661

Dedicated Her Most Gracious Majesty Ptcfoma - Forgotten

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

DEDICATED

HER MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY

(p tcfoma

QUEEN EMPRESS O F INDIA

INTRODU CT I ON

I .—SOURCES OF INFORMATION.

official authority whatever atta ches to this wo rk, or to anystatement in it. The Editor has received the most kind and

valuable assista nce from all those Indian officials who havecharge of matters relating to Dignities and Titles ; but he isalone responsible for the contents of le Golden Book of

I ndia . Much of the information has been derived from the Princes, Noblemen

, and Gentlemen whose names are included herein . To each one hasbeen sent

,so far as it has been found possible, a prospectus of this work, with

a request for information, and with specimens Of the form in which tha tinformat ion is des ired ; and in every case in wh ich that appeal has beenresponded to, the fullest consideration has been given to the particula rssubmitted for insertion . It is hoped that, now the work in its experimentalform is once before the Indian public, all those who are interested in itsaccuracy will send their suggestions, whether for additions, or for alterationsor corrections

, d irect to the Ed itor, care of M essrs. M acmillan and CO. ,

2 9 Bedford Street, Covent Garden, London, W.C . It will readily be understood that in a work of such magnitude, involving reference to some thousandsof persons

,indiv idual correspondence must be impossible and consequently

the Editor, While assuring those who favour him with their communicationsthat these shall receive the most careful attention, hopes that he will beforgiven if he is unable to reply separately to each one.The task of compil ing this much-needed work has been of far greater

difficulty than was expected. Some of the difficulty has been due to itsnovelty ; for among those who have sent information regarding themselvesand their families, there has naturally been little unif ormity in method orscale. This difficulty will, it is anticipated, soon d isappear. But the chiefdifficulty has been owing to the fact that India stands alone among civilisednations in possessing no special Department

, College, or Chancery, chargedwith the duty—a very necessary duty from the point of View alike of

viii THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

expediency and of national dignity—o f record ing and certifyingO

nationalhonours and titles

,of regulating their conferment, and of controlling thelr

devolution where hereditary. The Foreign Department of the Governmentof India

,being that Department which ha s cha rge of the relations of the

Paramount Power with the Feudatory States and their Rulers, naturally andproperly directs so much of this business of State as cannot by any possibilitybe shirked

. But the question of the very necessary establishment of aHeralds’ College, or a Chancery of Dignities, has only once ( in 1 8 7 7)been seriously faced—and then its solution was postponed.

The results of this neglect are a lready deplorable, and must ere longreceive the attention of the Government of India. Indian titles are officiallydefined to be

,either by grant from Government, tie. a new creation by Her

Imperia l Majesty the Queen Empress through her representa tive ; or bydescent

,or by well—established usage.” The Government alone can be the

judge of the validity of claims, and of their relative strength, in the case oftitles acquired by descent or by “ well-established usage.” And i t i s clea rthat this R oyal Prerogative, to be properly used, ought to be exercised openlyand publicly through the medium of a regular College or Chancery. It is

,of course, true that the Foreign Department possesses a mass of more or lessconfidential information, and thoroughly efficient machinery, for deciding allquestions of the kind, when such questions are submitted to, or pressed upon,the notice of Government. But when that is not the case,there seems to be

no public authority or accessible record for any of the ordinary Indian titles,or for the genealogy of the families holding hereditary titles. Much confusion

has already ar isen from this, and more is likely to arise. In the LowerProvinces of Bengal a lone, there are at this moment some hundreds offamilies possessing, and not uncommonly using, titles derived from extinctdynasties or from common repute, yet not hitherto recognised formally bythe British Government ; and these, sometimes justly, but more frequentlyperhaps unjustly, are in this way placed in a false and invidious position.The Sta te regulation of all these matters, in a plain and straightforwardm anner, would undoubtedly be hailed with pleasure in India by princes andpeople alike.In equal uncertainty is left, in many cases, the position of the descendants of ancient Indian royal and noble families ; as also that of the Noblesof Feudatory States, the subjects of ruling and mediatised princes.Then, too, there is endless confusion in the banners

,badges

,and devices

that are borne, either by the custom of the country or by personal assum ption, by various families and individuals . Tod’s learned work on s e Annalsof Rdjdstizdnltaught us long ago that badges and family emblems were as

1 Colonel Tod says “Them artial Rajpoo ts are no t strangers to arm orialbearings. Thegreat banner o f Mewar exhibits a

'golden Sun on a c rim son field those o f the chiefs bear a.Dagger. Amber displays thepanclzranga , o r five-c oloured flag. Thelion ram pant on an argentfield is extinc t with the State o f Chanderi. In Europe these c ustom s were not introduced till

the period o f the Crusades, andwere c opied from the Sarac ens;while the use o f them am ongst

INTRODUCTION ixcharacteristic of Rajput chivalry as Of the feudalism Of Europe— appealing tosimilar sentiments

,and similarly useful for historical and genealogical purposes .

To this day hundreds of Chiefs and country gentlemen in Rajputana,in

Central India, in Kathiawar, and in many other parts, use their ancestraldevices in their seals or accompanying their signature . Thus every pettyThakur (as well as Chiefs Of higher degree), from Oudh in the East tothe Western Sea , who can trace his descent from the proud Chauhanclan of Rajputs that gave the last H indu Emperors to Delhi and Ajm ir,still claims his ancestral right to the Chauhan sam

‘a k

, or device on sealand for signature, called the “ Chakra (see the drawing at p .

Figures of H anum dn (the Monkey God), of the Sacred Peacock,and of the

Sacred Ga rur or Eagle, take the place, in the heraldry of the East, of the lions,the leopards, and the fl eur-de-lys of the more elaborate and artific ial coatarmour of the West . The kale/2a

,or “ lucky (biscu it), with thesilver quatrefoils, on the green flag of the Niz am,

the red oriflamme Of the“ Sun of the Hindus ” (the Maharana of Udaipur), the falcon Of Marwar

,the Gangetic dolphin of Darbhanga, the wh ite and green stripes of the lateSir Salar Jang, and many other hered itary devices and emblems, have longbeen and st ill are famil iar in India. But there seems to be no authority bywhom the use of such emblems is directed or controlled ; nor has theGovernment Of India ever had the prudence to avail itself Of the rich storeOf revenue that might eas ily, and indeed (from the historical and genealogicalpoint of view) usefully, be raised from the fees and duties to be derivedfrom the extended use of armorial bearings . It is hoped that the publ icationof this work may have some influence in inducing the Government of Indiato .estab1ish that very necessary institution, a Heralds’ College or Chancery OfDignities, in connection with i ts Political Department— o r

,perhaps better

,to petition Her M ajesty to attach a duly—constituted Ind ian Department tothe College of Arms in London under the Garter K ing of Arms .In the existing circumstanc es— it may be hoped only temporarily existing

— described above, the Editor has felt c onstrained, very reluc tantly in manycases, to decline to insert the particulars of any titles that have not beenmore or less formally recognised by the Government of India

,exc ept in

about half a doz en very special cases, where there could not by any possibilitybe any doubt of the authenticity of the claims . Fo r instance

,in the case of

the R aikat ofBaikanthpur, in the district of Jalpaiguri , Bengal, the title appearsto be unique in Ind ia— and there c an be no doubt whatever that it has beenborne by something l ike twenty generations of hered itary kinsmen of the Rajasof Kuch Behar ; some account of this singularly interesting title has beeninserted, though there is some reason to doubt whether it appears in anythe Rajpo o t tribes c an be tra ced to a period anterio r to the wa r o f Troy. In the M ahabharat, o r Grea t War, twelve hundred yea rs befo re Christ, we find the hero Bheesam a exulting over his trophy, the banner o f Arjo ona , its field ado rned with the figure o f the IndianHa num én . These emblem s had a religious referenc e am ongst the H indus, and were takenfrom their m ythology, the o rigin o f alldevic es .

”—A1m als of Rdja’

stlza’n,vol. i. pp. 123,

I 24.

A THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAofficial l ist. And so, too, with a few well-known courtesy titles (see 8 of thisIntroduction).

2 .—METHOD OF ARRANGEMENT.

After much thought and deliberation, it has been determined t ha t, atleast for this first edition of Tlze Golden Book—which in m any respects mustnecessarily have something of the nature of an experiment—the arrangementof the work shall be simply alphabetical. In future editions it is possiblethat the volume may be divided into separate parts, distinguishing betweenRuling Princes on the one hand, and Dignitaries and T itled Personages ofBritish India on the other—or possibly distinguishing between TerritorialTitles and others. But the difficulties Of classification would be exceedinglygreat in a large number of cases, and any attempt in that d irection wouldcertainly greatly delay the appearance of the work. And, after all, even themost careful and accurate classification would, for practical purposes, be ofvery little use for, as the next section of this Introduction will show, thereis at present no strict gradation of titles—and of some titles the relativevalues, strange as this may seem, are different in different parts of India .

In India itself, the relative social importance of the various Dignitariesincluded in this work is well known, and any attempt further closely todefine precedence would be an invidious as well as unnecessary task.

Fo r European readers it may perhaps be sufficient to give very rough andgeneral analogies from the European system. For instance

,the relative posi

tion of such potentates as the Nizam of the Deccan or the M aharaja ofMysore to the Indian Empire may not unfitly be compared with tha t of theKing of Saxony to the German Empire. The heredita ry Maharajas, Rajas,and Nawabs of British India occupy a position very simila r to tha t Of theBritish Peerage at home while the holders of the lower titles may be compared with our Knights Bachelors, and the Knights and Companions of theM ilitary Orders . Among the ruling chiefs

,their comparative position and

importance may also be estimated by Observing the area and population oftheir respective States, as compared with the smaller Kingdoms and Princi~palities of Central Europe .

3 .—INDIAN T ITLES : GENERAL.

A list of one hundred and ninety-six different titles known to the Govemment of Ind ia has been compiled in the Indian Foreign Office. Even thislong list can hardly be regarded as exhaustive,for it does not include manydynastic appellations which have come to be regarded in the light of titles

,such as Gaekwa’r, the dynastic name Of the Maharajas of Baroda ; S z’ndfzz'a ,that of the Maharajas of Gwalior ; H alka r,that of the Maharajas Of Indore.

Nor does it include such titles as that of Yuzra rdj orjnba r a'j (Youthful Raja),often applied.

(as lately in Manipur) to the heir to the Raj. And it is ofcourse exclusive of the M ilitary Orders of Knighthood.

INTRODUCTION xiThe majority of these titles are Hindu (derived chiefly from the Sanskritlanguage), or Muhammadan (derived chiefly from the PerSIan). The Bur

mese titles,though lengthy, are few in number ; while still fewer are Ara

kanese (or Magh), Thibetan, Afghan, Baluch, Somali, etc. Two d istinguishedParsi families have received the English title of Baronet while one Madrasfamily

,the descendants of the old Nawabs of the Carnatic, has the Englishtitle of “ Prince of Arcot, called also “ Amir-i—Arcot.” The title of Prince

is also often given by courtesy as the English rendering of the title Of Shahz ada,” conferred by Her Majesty the Empress on certain descendants of theTippu dynasty of Mysore, of the Old kings of Oudh, and of former Amirsof Afghan istan .

Some Indian titles are personal ; Others have been recognised by HerMajesty as hereditary. It is intended in this work to distinguish those whichare hereditary from those which are personal .In the l ist of one hundred and ninety-six titles mentioned above (whichis given below, in section I I of this Introduction, with a glossary of theirmeanings where known), some are specific titles, analogous to the EnglishDuke,” “ Earl, ” etc. such are M ancin i/d , R a

jd, N a te/ail) . Some aredescriptive titles, somewhat analogous to the “ Defender of the Faith borneby our Gracious Sovere ign such are S/zam r/zer jang (

“ The Sword ofa title borne by H is H ighness the Maharaja of Travancore

,and Fa t/z f a ng,one of the many titles borne by His Highness the Niza’m of the Deccan .

T itles of the latter form are generally confined to a single personage ordynasty ; but a few are common to more than one State, aslokendm Pro

ector of the borne by the Chiefs Of Dholpur and Dattia .

4 .—INDIAN T ITLES : RULING CH IEFS .

The normal or typical title of Chiefs or Nobles of H indu descent is R a’

ja’

(in the feminine or some of its numerous k indred forms . Some Of thelatter are R a’

nd,R aw

,R a

wal, Edit/a t, R a z

,R a z

kwdr,R a z

klza’r,R a zléa t. TO

these is added, to ind icate excess o f' rank, the prefix M a/zd (“ Great as in

M altdm ’

jd, Jlla/zdrdnd, JI/Za/zdr a o , [Ida /mfrdj-Rdnd,etc. The affix Ba/zddur

Brave,” “ The Hero is very commonly added (as an extra hono rific ) toall Indian titles, Muhammadan as well as Hindu, and is placed at the end ofthe name, much like the English “ Esqu ire. Sa /zeb is a ' somewhat similaraffix, and is very commonly used as a courteous form of address when usedas the supplement of a title it indicates a rank somewhat less than Balzddnr

,

— thus R awBa/zddnr and K/zdn Banddnr are titles usually of rather more consideration than R a o Saneb or K/za’n Sa/zeb. T/zdknr is also a frequently-usedHindu title. Some important feudatory Chiefs bear no other title

,but it

usually is of less consideration than R dja’ .D z

'

wdn and Sa rda’

r are titles very similar in character to that of Tizdkur ;but they are common to Hindus and Muhammadans .The normal or typical title Of a Chief or Noble of Muhammadan descent

xii THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAis Na te/db (with Began: as its feminine form) ; usually with the hono rific suffixof Balzddur , and in forms of courteous address with that of Sa /zeb. The

title of S/zd/zz dda K ing’s Son is given to some descendants of the Tippudynasty of Mysore, to some descendants Of former Amirs of Kabul, and tosome descendants of the old Kings of Oudh. Other Muhammadan titlessometimes equivalent in consideration to Nan/db, but not always—are Walz’,Sulta’n, Am ir , 111i» ; M z

'

rz a , Illicin, Kfidn also Sa rddr and D z'

wa’

n, which are

common to Hindus and Muhammadans .Among the Ruling Chiefs there are some exceptional t itles, due sometimes

to d iff erences of language, sometimes to other known causes, and sometimesof unknown origin. The first and greatest of all the Princes of the Empireis always known as the Nizam of the Deccan—a relic of the time when HisH ighness’s ancestors were mediatised kings under the Emperor of Delhi.The title

,though implying in itself fealty to an Imperial authority, is one ofthe highest dign ity, and can hardly be translated by any European title lessaugust than “ king it is therefore a suitable title for the first med iatised

prince under the Indian Empire, charged with the absolute rule over an areamore tha n twice as large as that of Bavaria and Saxony combined, and apopulat ion greater than that of the two kingdoms named.

H allaa r and Sz'ndnz'a are rather of the nature of dynastic names than o ftitles and the Ga ekwa’r (the title of one of the greatest of the Ruling Chiefs)is of a similar nature, having been originally a caste name ; and all thesethree are relics of the Mahratta Empire.

Among the exceptional titles due to diff erence of language may be noticedthat of jdm , which is of Sindhi or Baluch origin ; there are two Jams ofruling rank in Kathiawar, and one in Baluchistan. The Ruler of Spiti

,an

outlying Himalayan principality in the Punjab,i s known as the Nono of

Spiti Nono being a Thibetan form . One of the Assamese Rajas i s knownas “ the Bohm ong” another simply as the Mong Raja.

”Some of the MadrasChiefs have peculiar titles of local origin. Thus

,the Maharaja'. of Calicutbears the historic title of “ the Zamorin —probably a local corruption of the

Malayalam Sam nndn '

, or sea-king.

"The Maharaja of Puduc o tta is knownas “ the Tondim an and some other Madras Rajas are called “ the Valiya

Raja. Nine Feudatories (eight in the Bombay Presidency and one atMuscat in Arabia) bear the title of Sultdn. The descendants of the ancientchiefs of S ind are called M '

rs ; the Chief of Afgha nistan is ca lled Am z’r. TheChief of Kalat in Baluchistan is both a M '

r and a Walz‘

,and has been created

(like the Amir of Afghanistan) a Grand Commander of the Star of India.In the Aden territory, which is subord inate to the Bombay Government.some of the chiefs bear the title of Gz'm d

,which is of Somali origin others

are known by the Arabic titles of Salta’n, Am ir , and Slza z

kn. Some of theheads of Hindu religious bodies are hereditary feudal chiefs and their titleis M ana nt.

All, or most of the titles mentioned above

,though recognised by the

British Government, have come down to us from earlier times.

Her

INTRODUCTION xiii

Majesty has, in a few very special cases, authorised a change of title amongthe Feudatories as, for instance, when a ldknr Sa/zeb has been authorisedto use the h igher title of M afidrdjd Balzddnr . But, generally speaking, whenit is wished to confer honour on a ruling prince, it is conferred, not by achange in the ancient title of chiefship

,but by appointment to one or otherof the classes of the Orders of the Star of India or the Ind ian Empire

by the addition of descriptive titles—by an increase in the number of gunsauthorised for the salute,such increase being usually a personal one— o r by

the conferment of Honorary military rank in the Imperial army.

5 .—T iTLEs RECOGNISED, AND REGULARLY CONFERRED BY HER MAJESTY

THROUGH THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA.

In British India there is now a well-established order and gradationof nobility ; in which creations and promotions are made by Her GraciousMajesty’s representative, the Viceroy, just as similar creations and promotions are made in England. In the higher ranks of this nobil ity, anadditional step or grade in each rank is made by the custom, unknown asyet in England, of making the crea tion or promotion in some cases personal,in others hereditary. But no rank below that of Raja for Hindus, or Nawabfor Muhammadans, is now created hereditary.

R a f (or R a o in Southern and Western India) for Hindus, and Kfidn forMuhammadans, are the first or least considerable titles conferred by the BritishGovernment. These, with or without the affix of Salzeb, which adds to thed igni ty, are very commonly ex qfiez'o t itles, held by the subordinate officers ofcivil departments. Next above R a z

Saneb, R a e Sa/zeb, or Kfza’n Salzeb comesthe title R a f Ba/zddur , R a o Baba'

da r , or K/za'n Ba/zddur and this is thetitle— though it has sometimes also been made simply an ex ofi ez

o titlewhich is usually first conferred on Indian gentlemen who have distinguishedthemselves by { their m unific enc e, by their patriotism,

or in any other way.R a z

'

Banddnr is commonly used as the Hindu title in the Bengal Pres idency,R a e Banddnr as that in the west and south of Ind ia, and Kndn Banddnrfor Muhammadans and Parsis and this rank seems exa ctly analogous to thatof Knight Bachelor in England .

Above this rank is the title of 1?d (with the feminine R a’

nz’

) for Hindus,Nawa

é (with the feminine Begam ) for Muhammada ns ; and this may behereditary or personal—a remark which applies to all the higher ranks.Next higher is a R a

ja’

Balzddnr , or a Nawdb Ba irddur . Higher again,for Hindus, is the title of M alzdrdjd, and above that is M afidr a

jd Ba hddur .

It is one of the many anomalies of the Indian system as at presentexisting, that there do not seem to be any Muhammadan analogies to theselast two highest Hindu titles, so that a Nawefé Balzddur may be the equaleither of a 1?d Ba/zddur , or of a M a izdm

jci Bafiddur , according to

circumstance. These seem to be very analogous to the various steps in theBritish Peerage.

xiv THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

Parsis share with Muhammadans their lower titles. But where they haveattained to higher rank than Kndn Balzddnr, it has been indicated byappointment to one of the M il itary Orders, or by the conferment Of BritishKnighthood, or (in two cases) by a British Baronetcy.

The ordinary sequence of rank, then, in the aristocracy of British India,is indicated bythe subjoined tables

H indus. Mu/z amm adam .

Maharaja. Bahadur. Nawab Bahédur.Maharaja.

Nawab .

Raja Bahadur. Khan Bahadur.Raja. Khan Saheb.

Rai (or Ra o ) Bahadur. Khan.

Ra i (or Ra o ) Saheb.

Rai (or Ra o )The eldest son of a Maharaja. or Raja is called a Maharajkum ar (or

Maharajkunwar), or Rajkum ar (or Rajkunwar), or simply Kuma' r (or Kunwar)and these titles have in some cases been form ally conferred by the Government. N awdbz dda , or M i

'

dn, is the title given to the sons of Nawabs.Among the Barons of the Punjab there is a remarkable uniformity of

title ; they are nearly all styled Sa rddr or Sa rddr Ba/zddnr—and their sonsare often styled M '

dn,though this is also an independent title, as is D z

'

wa’

n

also, in the Punjab . In Oudh and in the Central Provinces, on the otherhand, there is the greatest diversity in the form of the territorial titlesT/zdleur being the commonest title

,but R a z

’ is also frequent (and of farhigher d ignity than it seems to bear in some other Provinces), and so areR djd, D z

wdn, and R a o.

6.—BURMESE TITLES.

The chiefs of the Shan and other tribes on the frontiers of Burma havethe titles (equivalent to R ef/"

d or T/zdknr , or other Indian titles) either ofSawbwa , or M om

,or Ngwegun/zm u.

But the regular Burmese titles ordinarily conferred by the BritishGovernment are these( I ) Anm zidan gaung Ta z ez

'

k-ya Adi/i (meaning “ Recipient Of a Medal forGood Service indicated by the letters A.T.M . after the name—much asthe Companionship of the Bath in England is indicated by the letters C B.

(2 ) Kyet Tfic’

zye z a ung sine/e Salwe ya M'

n (meaning R ecipient of theGold Chain of indicated by the letters K.S.M . after the name.(3 ) T/zuye—gaung Ng weda ya Min (meaning R ecipient of the Silver

Sword for Bravery indicated by the letters T.D.M .after the name

.

7 .—TITLES AS REWARDS FOR LEARNING.

It remains to notice two Imperial titles of ancient origin,as indicating

exceptional distinction in learning, that were revived on the auspicious

INTRODUCTION xvoccasion of Her Majesty’s Jubilee. These are M anam anopddnydya forHindus, and S/zam s-zd~Ula nza for Muhammadans. It is noteworthy, asshowing a wise regard for that reverence which great erudition has alwayscommanded in the East, that holders of these titles, ranking equally amongthemselves according to date of creation, take rank directly after titularRaja' s and Nawabs and thus the dignity is rendered somewhat analogous tothe high dignity of a Privy Councillor in the United Kingdom .

8 .— COURTESY T ITLES.

There are many titles habitually used in India—and a few have beenadmitted into this work— that are not substantive titles in the strictest senseof the term, but may best be described as courtesy titles. Of this nature isthe title of “ P rince ” in most cases— though not in the case of the Prince ofArcot, who enjoys a title specially conferred by the Sovereign. The title ofHis Highness, conferred or recognised by the Queen Empress, belongs asof right only to a limited number of the Feudatory Chiefs, and to a few ofthe Nobles of British India ; but it is very generally conceded, as a matter ofcourtesy, to most of the Feudatory Chiefs and the greater Terri torial Nobles.The title Of

“ His Excellency has been specially granted to one or twoChiefs ; it is also commonly used, as a matter of courtesy, in addressingthe respons ible M inisters Of the chief Feudatory States.

The owners of some great Zam z’ndar z's or estates,especially in M adras

,are sometimes styled Raja in common pa rla nce, even when they have notreceived that title from the Sovereign . But there seems to be no authorityfor this no r—so far as is known to the Editor, and with the few exceptionsabove noted—is any name inserted in this work as that of a Raja’

,or as

holding a similar title, unless recogn ised by the Government of India.Immemorial usage throughout India has conferred well recognised

courtesy ti tles on the heirs-apparent of the greater titles and in some caseson the second, th ird, fourth, and younger sons . There is at least one Rajawhose eldest son bears the courtesy title of Kunwa

r,the second son that of

D z’

wdn, the third that of Tndknr , the fourth that of Lei], and the fifth andyounger sons that ofBrion. It may here be noted that,in common use in

Bengal, the title of Brion has degenerated—like the French M onsieur andthe English E squir e— into a mere form of address ; but it belongs of rightonly to a very limited class—and particularly to the sons

,not otherwise

titled, of the greater titled personages. In Orissa, Chota Nagpur, and

Central India, the eldest son of a Raja or Thakur frequently bears the titleof Tz'ka z’z‘ or Tz'éa z'ldo ; and sometimes (but rarely) the second son bears thetitle of P ot/za z'i‘ or P ot/za z'ldo , and the third that of La’l. But in most

,prob

ably in all, cases, the younger sons are styled Ba’

on. In some of the OrissaTributary M ahals, and in Manipur and in Hill T ipperah and elsewhere

,the

heir-apparent is styled jnoa r a’j or Ynoa ra’j. In some other parts he is

xvi THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAcalled D z

'

zodn while in the Punjab the heir-apparent of a territorial Sa rddris sometimes also called Sa rda’r , but more commonly he bears the title ofM t

'

an.

The curious M a rnm a/héa tayam law of inheritance which prevails inMalabar and the extreme south of India— under which the succession is tothe offspring of the female members of the family

,among whom the next

eldest to the Raja is the heir-apparent— makes it very fitting that the rank ofan heir-apparent

,in those parts of India

,should be marked by special ti tles.

The heir-apparent to His Highness the M aharaja o f Travanc o re is often calledby Europeans the First Prince of Travancore but his proper courtesy title isthe Elaya Raja.

”The same title is borne by the heir-apparent to His High

ness the Maharaja of Cochin. The heir-apparent to the Zamorin of Calicutbears, by courtesy, the interesting title of “ The Eralpad. It will be seenthat, under the M a rnm a kka tayam law, no son of a Rajai can ever be in theline of succession these receive the courtesy title of Aefie/z/za n.

The colloquial use of the dynastic titles of S z'nd/zz‘a and H olka r may beillustrated by a somewhat similar Scottish usage

,by which the actual Chief or

Laird is colloqu ially known by the name of his estate. Mr. Cameron becomesLochiel ” the moment he succeeds to the estate of that name ; so one ofthese young Princes becomes “ Sindhia the moment he succeeds to theGwalior Raj, and the other becomes Holka r the moment he succeeds tothe Indore Raj—the junior m embers of these ruling Houses using the titleas their family name.

9 .—ARMOR IAL BEARINGS.

The Editor has already pointed out, in an earlier section of this Introduction, the need that exists for the services of an Indian K ing of Arms andan Indian Heralds’ College. Such an institution

,provided due regard werepaid to Indian sentiments and prejudices

,would be immensely popular

among the Chiefs and notables of India ; and a very considerable revenuemight yearly be raised, with the greatest goodwill on the part of those whowould pay it, from a moderate duty, similar to the one levied in the UnitedK ingdom , on the authorised use of hereditary cognisances or armorialbearings. At present an Indian noble is justly proud of a cognisance thathas been honourably borne for centuries by his ancestors

,and would preferto use it with full legal authority ; but it is doubtful whether he can do so

authorised grant. So , too, with more modern adoptions of coat-armour;these have been authorised by the College of Arms in London for the twoIndian Baronets, and perhaps for a few more—but as a rule the m odns

oper a ndz' is unknown .

INTRODUCTION xviibanner

,on such public occasions as the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi, onthe Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of India—a

copy has been given in this work in the actual form used, without regard tothe question of its being duly authorised by the College of Arms, or of itsbeing in accordance with the laws of European heraldry. It is hoped thatin a future edition this laxity will not be necessary, and that steps will in themeantime have been taken to regulate the devolution of ancient cognisances,and the assumption of new ones . It is stated that some of the FeudatoryStates have placed coats of arms on the postage stamps in use within theirlimits and i t is quite clear that the use of such emblems is rapidly becomingcommon.

In the case of all those Chiefs whose banners were d isplayed at theImperial Assemblage of i st january 1 8 7 7 , z

.e. all the Chiefs of highestrank—the emblems then used were used “ by authority and copies ofsome of them have been obtained for this work. The ed itor will be glad tobe favoured with copies of others, sent through M essrs. Macmillan and Co .

and will give his best consideration to them,though he must not be taken to

pledge himself to the insertion of any.

I O .

— CEREMONIES OBSERVED ON THE INSTALLATION OF AN INDIAN NOBLE.

The Warrant conferring (or authorising the hereditary succession to) atitle is called a sanad—sometimes spelt sunnud . It is signed, on behalfof Her M ajesty the Empress, by His Excellency the Viceroy ; and bears theOfficial Seal of the Empire.It is usual— though there appears to be no invariable rule —for the local

representative of Her Majesty,on the occasion of the in stallation or

succession Of a Chief or Noble, to present him with a k/zz'la t, and receivefrom h im a na z a r in return . Khilat ” l iterally means “ a Dress ofHonour. ” It usually consists of p ieces of cloth not made up ; but sometimes it consists of arms, jewels, or other valuables, without any article ofattire, although in most cases a turban and shawl form part of the gift.Indeed, a complete klzz'la t may include arms, or a horse, or an elephant, orall of these together. The na z a r (sometimes spelt nnz z nr) must be ofcorresponding value to the Halal.In the case of a Maharaja Bahadur, or other noble of that rank, the

k/zz'la t and sa nad are presented, in full D a roa

r,by the Governor

, LieutenantGovernor, or other Chief Civil Officer of the Province or if they are unableto be present, by the Commissioner of the Division at the sudder-station (orcapital).

To the Darbar are invited all the civil and military officers available,also

all the Indian notables and gentry of the neighbourhood.

The chair of the Presiding Officer is placed in the middle, and that ofthe nobleman to be installed on his right. The brother, son, and any of the

xviii THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIArelatives of the nobleman who may be present, occupy places, according totheir sta tion, in the right-hand line.

The chairs for all the public functionaries are placed, according to theirrank, on the left hand of the Presiding Officer's cha ir.The loca l notables and gentry occupy chairs, also according to their rank,

on the right hand of the Presiding Officer.A company of soldiers is drawn up in front of the stairs, as a Guard ofHonour.On the arrival of the noble near the stair s, the Sarishtadar or M unshi ofthe Presiding Officer leads him to the audience. Allfunctionaries, out of

respect to him, rise from their chairs on the Chief s reaching the PresidingOfficer ; who then asks him to take his seat. Allfunctionaries and Darbarismust have assembled and taken their seats before the Chief s arrival .

After a short conversation,the Presiding Officer orders his M unshi to

take the Chief to an adjoining room,prepared previously for the purpose,where he is robed with the different pa rciza s of the klzz'la t except the pea rlnecklace. After this, he is again brought into the Darbar room, and standsin front of the Presiding Officer. The latter, rising from his seat with allthe functionaries present, then ties the pearl necklace round the neck of the

Chief.The Presiding Officer then orders the Munshi to read out the sa na d.

During the reading of the sanad the Presiding Officer and the functionariesresume their seats, while the Chief and the local notables and gentry

The Chief presents the usual na z a rana of gold mohurs, and then allresume their seats .

After a short pause, the Presid ing Officer orders a tr and pan to bebrought ; and standing up, serves out the same, first to the newly- installedChief, and then to all the Indian notables and gentry present—the M unshibr inging up each one in turn to receive the a tr and pain.

They all then take their leave, and the ceremony is at an end .

The ceremony of the Installation of a Raja Bahadur,or titled personage

of lower rank than a Maharaja Bahadur, is very s imilar to the one describedabove. But the Guard of Honour is not so large,and it is not necessary

that the Chief Civil Officer of the Province should be present. Al so

,the

sa rpeeii, pearl necklace, or whatever may compose the kln’la t, is handed bythe Commissioner to the Collector or Assista nt Collector of the d istrict inwhich the Chief’s estates are situated, and he requests him to invest theChief with it.

A ceremonial similar to those described above is observed when aKnight Grand Commander, or a Knight Commander

,or a Companion of

the Most Exalted Order of the Star of Ind ia, or of the Most Eminent Orderof the Indian Empire, is invested with the insignia of the Order by therepresentative of the Empress.

INTRODUCTION x ix

I i .—LIST OF INDIAN TITLES, WITH A GLOSSARY OF THEIR

MEANINGS WHERE KNOWN .

TITLES.

Achchhan

Ahm tidan gaung Taz eik-ya Minafter name)Ahsan JangAjaha t Sar Deshm ukh

Alijah (S indhia)Am in ud-daula (Tonk)AmirAmir-ud-daula Sayyid ulMulk MumtazJangAmir-ulUmara .

ArbabAsaf jah (N izam)AzamAzam ulUmara (Baoni)Azim ullktidar (S indhia)BahadurBahadur DesaiBahadur jang (Bhartpur)Barar Bans (Faridko t)

Batt’ir Bans Sirm ur (Nabha)Begam (Bhopal. See Nawab Begam )Beglar Beg i (Kalat) .

Bhup (Kuch Behar)Bohm ong (Chief o f the Regritsa

Maghs)Brajendra (Bhartpur)ChaubeChaudhriChhatrapati Maharaj (Kolhapur)

MEANING.

Asia n/tan (M alayalam ,a father, usedalso as a title o f respec t, and in

Malabar applied espec ially to themales o f the R oyal family who haveno offic e o r o ffic ial rank in the State(Glo s. o f Indian Terms) .

Rec ip ient o f a medal fo r good servic e(Burmese) .

Exc ellent in war.(Ajdlza t, Pers ian Wajdlial) , a title o f

honour: to a Vic egerent o r representative,as one exhib iting the presence

o f a fully autho rised deputy (Ma r.Dic t. )Of exalted d ignity.Trustee o f the State.Prince

,ch ief.

A princ e o f the State, distinguished inwar.Chief o f the nobles .Lo rd.

An Asaf (So lomon’s Wazir, ac c ordingto the Muhammadans) in d ignity.Very great.The greatest o f the nobles.M o st powerful.Brave a hero at the end o f a name atitle = tli e English “ Honourable.

Desdz'

(Ma r. ruler of a pro vinBrave in war.O ffspring o f a Barar (a Jat tribe . The

Raja o f Fa ridko t is head o f thetribe—Gnfi n) .S z

rm nr , a c rowned head .

Lady ; queen title o f Mughal ladies .Lo rd o f lo rds . The Governo r o f

Shiraz ho lds th is title in Persia.

Sovere ign, king .

(Arakanese) Head leader.Lo rd o f Braj , an epithet of Krishna.

A c aste d istinc tion .

Head man o f a village ; an hono rificfo rm o f address.

Lo rd o f the um brella. A king entitledto have an umbrella c arried overhim as a mark of d ignity.

A just princ e,a so vere ign.

An hereditary native offic er under thefo rmer Go vernm ents (Marath i) .

XX THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIATITLES.

Diler jang (Dholpur)Dinkar Rao

DiwanDiwan BahadurFarz and-i-Arjumand Akida t PaiwandDaulat-i-Inglishia (Nabha)Farzand i Dilband RashikhulIti -kadDaulat-i-Inglishia (jind and Kapurthala)Farz and -i-Dilpaz ir-i-Daulat -i Inglishia(Rampur)Farz and i Khas i Daulat i Inglishia(Baroda , Patiala)

Farz and i Saadat -i-N ishan i-Haz rat—iKaisar-i-Hind (Faridkot)

Fath Jang (N izam)Fidwi-i-Haz rat i Mal ika-i-Mua z—zama -i

Rafi-ud-Darja-i-Inglistan (Sindhia)Gambhir RaoGho rpade.

Girad A Somali title,apparently=a chief.

Hafiz -ul-Mulk (Bahawalpur) Guard ian,preserver of the country

.

Heladi Naik Bahadur Desai Nadugauda.H immat BahadurHisam -us Saltana t (Sindhia)Hiz abr jangIhtisham -ud daula (Jaora)Ihtisham ul-MulkImad-ud-daula (Baoni)Indar (Kashmir)Jai Deo (Dholpur)Jalal-ud-daula (Dujana)JamJamadarKhan Muhammadan

Kiritapa ti (Travancore)Kulashekhara (Travanco re)Kumar or KunwarKyet Thaye z aung shwe Salwe ya M iii(K.S.M. after name)

Lokendra (Dho lpur, Da ttia )MahantMaharaj KumarMaharaj Rana (Dholpur, Jhalawar)Maharaja

MEANING.

Intrep id in war.Dinka r (Sanskrit), Day-maker, the sun.See Rao .

A minister, a chief officer of State.See D iwan and Bahadur.Beloved and faithful son of the EnglishGovernment.Beloved and trusty son of the EnglishGovernment.

E steemed son of the English Govemment.Favourite son of the English Govemment.A son emblematical of the goodauspic es ofHer Majesty the Empressof Ind ia.Vic tor ious in battle.A servant o f Her August Majesty theQueen o f England, who i s exaltedin po s ition.

Sagac ious ch ief.

Brave champion.

Swo rd of the State.Lion of battle.Pomp of the S tate.Pomp of the country.P illar of the S tate.Indra.

Go d of vic tory.Glory of the S tate.(S indhi) Chief.Chief or leader.Lord, prince, title ofnob les .Brave lord.

S on of a Khan. T itle of some Musalm an chiefs settled in Pandu Mehva s.

Possessor of a diadem.

Head (Shekha ra ) of the race (Kulam) .Princ e, son of a Raja.

Rec ipient of the Gold Chain '

o f Honour(Burm ese).

Pro tec tor of the world.

Head of a religious order.So n o f a Maharaja.

Supreme Rana or king.

Great Raja or king.

xxii THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIATITLES. MEANING.

Nawab Bahadur.Nawab Begam (Bhopal).N izam ud daula (N izam)N izam ulMulk (Nizam )Nono (Spiti)Padmanabha Dasa (Travancore)Padwi

Pancha-Haz ar MansabdarPant PratinidhiPant Sa chivPatang Ra oPrinc e (Arc ot).Rafi-ush-Shan (Sindhia) Of exalted dignity.Ra i . (Prakri t Rai=Raja) Prince, ch ief.RaiBahadur.Rai Rayan (Banswara) Rai of Rais, prince of princes.Ra i Saheb.

R ais-ud-daula (Dholpur) R uler of the State.RajRajendra (jaipur) Lord of kings

,king o f kings .

Raj Rajeshwa r (Holkar) , R ajeslzwa r , king of kings .RajSaheb Raj Raja.

Raja K ing , prince.Reja Bahadur.Raja Dh iraj Param ount Raja, king of king s .Raja-i-Rajagan Raja of Rajas.Rajeshwa r.

Rana From Rajan Raja) Ka (expressingd iminutiveness).

T itle of a prince or Raja,especiallyamong Rajputs.

Rani Queen, princess.Rao King, prince, chief.Rao Bahadur.Ra o Saheb .

Rashid-ulMulk (Baoni)RawalRawatRukn-ud—daula (Bahawalpur)Rustam—i-Dauran (Niz am )Rustam JangSaheb-i-jah (Baoni)Saif ud daulaSar Desaisaramad i Rajaba i Biindelkhand.

(Orchha)saramad i Rajaba i Hindustan Head o f the Rajas of Hindustan.(Jaipur)

Sardar Chief officer of rank.Sardar Bahadur.

Regulator of the State.Administrator of the c ountry.(T ibetan) Young noblem an.

Servant of Vishnu (the lotus-navelled).Or Par r/i, clan title borne a fter theirnames by certain M ehvas Chiefs(Bombay Ga z etteer ) .

Nob le hold ing a mansab or militaryrank o f 5000 horse.a vic egerent ; t itle borne bya distinguished Maratha family.S a oln'o

,M inister

,counsellor.

From P a tang , the sun, and R a o , prince.

D irec tor of the country.

Princ e,chief.

Do .

P illar of the State.The Rustam (the most renownedPers ian heroes) of his time.

A Rustam in battle.

Possessed of dignity.Swo rd of the State.Chief Desai or ruler of a province

.

Head of the Rajas of Bundelkhand.

INTRODUCTION xxiiiT ITLES. M EAN ING.

Saula t Jang (Tonk) Fury o f war.Sawai Literally, having the exc ess of a fourth

z'

.e. better than others by 2 5 per c ent.A H indu title .

Sawai Bahadur (Kutch).Sawai RaoSena Khas Khel (Gaekwar)Sena PatiShahzadaShaikhShaikh ul-Mushaikh .

Sham sher Bahadur (Baroda)Sham sher jang (Travanc o re)Shams-ud daulaShirom ani (Bikanir) .

Shrim an Maha Naik NadgaudaNagnuriebirada Himo ri.

Shuja at jang Brave in war.S ipahdar-ulMulk (Dholpur) Commander o f the armyOf the c ountry.

Sipar-i Saltanat (Kashmir) . Shield o f the Em pire .

Srinath (S indhia) Lo rd o f Fo rtune.

Sultan Princ e,ruler.

Thakur Chief,feudal noble.

Thakur Rawat.Thakur Saheb .

Thakur Sena Rai.Thakurani

Thuye-

gaung Ngweda ya Minafter name)Um da t-ul-MulkUnida t-ul~U Inara (S indhia)Vanj i (Travanc o re)Vishwasrao

Wachanath

Wéla Shik oh (S indhia)Wali (Kalat)Walvi

Wa sava

Waz ir-ud-daulaWaz ir—ul-Mulk (Tonk)Zamo rin

Ch ief of the a rm y, commanderarmy o f the S tate .

Army-Chief, General .Princ e-Royal

,princ e .

Ch ief.Do c to r o f do c to rs (‘o f law) .A mighty man o f the swo rd .

The swo rd o f war.The sun of the State .

The gem ,the best (o f).

Female Thakur.Rec ipient o f the S ilver Sword fo rBravery (Burm ese).Cho sen o f the State .

Cho sen from am ong the “

nob les .Dynastic nam e .From Vz’

slzwds,trust

,and R a o

,princ e.

Va elian-ndt/i,Lo rd o f Speech .

Of high d ignity.

Princ e , go verno r.Or Valw

. Clan title b o rne after theirnames by c ertain M ehva s Chiefs(Bom bay Ga z etteer ).

O r Vasa 'l/a Do .

M inister o f the State.

Do .Vernacular modific ation of S anznndr z',

the sea king (Malayalam) .

NOT I CE

new Titles,a nd nine appointm ents to , or promotio ns in, the Orders of

the . Stat of India and‘

the Indian Empire, gaz etted injanuary I 89 3 .

Comm un ic ations relating to the Second Edit ion

RO PER LETHBRIDGE, K.c .r.E

LONDON,

ABAJI BALWAN T BH I SE, R a o Balzddztr .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I i th September 1 884 .

Residence—Bombay.ABBAS ALI walad MUHAMMAD KHAN , M

'

r .

The title is hereditary. The Mir is a descendant of one of the M irs orChiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Residence—Sind.

ABBAS KHAN , M IRZA , C ITE .

The M irz a was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of theIndian Empire, I st january 1 88 2 .

Residence.

ABDUL AL I , Klza’

n Ba/zddnr .

The Khan Bahadur was born in 1 8 6 3 , and is a‘descendant of the old

Nawabs of the Carnatic, being the son of Mua z z a z—ud—daula, and grandsonof His la te Highness Az im Jah first titular Prince of Arcot. He was grantedthe personal title of Khan Bahadur in 1 8 7 6 .

Residenc e—Madra s.ABDUL ALI , M IR , Klzdn Balzddnr

,and Sa rddr .

The titles are personal, and were conferred, the first on 2 2nd Janua ry1 8 7 3 , and the second on 3 I st May 1 8 9 1 .

Residence—Bombay.ABDUL FATEH , MAULAVI, SAYYID, Kndn Balza’dur.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 88 7 .

Resz°

denoe.—Nasik

, Bombay.ABDUL F IROZ KHAN (o f s avanur), Na te/do.

The Nawab is the uncle of the ruling Nawab of savanur in the Dharwardistrict.Resta

'enee.—Dharwar

,Bombay.

2 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

ABDU L F IROZ K HAN , Kltdn Salzeo.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 188 7 , on theo ccasion of the Jub ilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty.

Resz'

denee.—Bhusawal, Bombay.

ABDUL GHAN I, KHWAJA S IR ,Nan/db (of D a eea ).

Born about the year 1 8 1 3 . The title is hered itary, and was conferredo n I st January 1 8 7 7 . The Nawab, who is famous throughout Bengal forhis great wealth

,liberality

,and public spirit, i s descended from the Bonda

family, of Kashmiri origin. The Maulavi Abdullah, who was the son ofthe M aulavi Abdul Kad ir, and was born in Kashmir , came to Bengal in thereign of the Emperor Mahmud Shah , and established himself in Sylhet.His grandson was the Khwaja Alim ullah, who was the father of the subjecto f this notice. The Nawab Abdul Ghani first distinguished himself for hisloyalty during the Mutinies of 1 8 5 7 , assisting the Government with inform ation,

'

advice, and funds. Placed his steamer, T/ze Sta r of D a cca , at thed isposal of Government during the famine of 1 8 74, and after the cyclone ofOctober 1 8 7 6, for relief work. Has contributed largely to works of publicutility, and on all occa sions of distress. He has been a great benefactor tothe city of Dacca, where he has supplied many public buildings, and maintains a Free School, a Madrasa for Muhammadan students, an almshouse,etc. He was created O S. I. in 1 8 7 1 Nawab (personal) in 1 8 7 5 hereditaryNawab on the occas ion of the Proclam ation of Her M ost Gracious M ajestyas Empress, I st January 1 8 7 7 1 886 . His son is the Hon.

Nawab Ahsanulla (a n ), born 1 846 .

Residence—Dacc a,Bengal.

ABDUL GHAN I, MAULAVI, Klidn Ba/zddnr .

An Extra Assistant Commissioner of the Punjab . Created a KhanBahadur, as a personal d istinction, 2nd January 1 893 .

Residence—Punjab .

ABDUL HAK IM , MUNSHI, Klidn Salteo.Granted the title, as a personal distinction

, z ud January 1 8 93 ,for

eminent services at Gilgit.Residence—Gilgit, Kashmir.

ABDUL HAKK, SAYY ID, Sa rddr D z

'

ler jang Bahadur .

The Sardar, who is a descendant o f the Karnal family,was in early l ifein the British service, and Obtained the Companionship of the Indian

Empire for distinguished service in the Police. He was lent by the BritishGovernment to the Government of His Highness the Nizam

,attained veryhigh office in the latter service, and was rewarded by the titles of Sa rddr

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 3

Diler f ang Balzadur , and subsequently of Sa rddr D z’ler-nd—da nld Banadur ;and the former of these titles was recognised by the British Government as

a personal d istinction .

Residence—Hyderabad and Bombay.

ABDUL HAKK , MAULAVI, S/zam s-ul—Ulam a .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 16th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. It

entitles the Maulavi to take rank in Darbar immediately after titular Nawabs.Residence—Cawnpur, No rth—Westem Provinces.ABDUL HAKK , MAULAVI (o f Kha ira ba d ), S/zam s-nl-Ulama .

The title is personal, and was conferred on i 6th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccas ion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious M ajesty. Itentitles the Maulavi to take rank in Darbar immediately after titular Nawabs .

Resz'

denoe.—S itapur, Oudh.

ABDUL HUSAIN KHAN , M IR (o f Tando M ir), i lls lizglzness .

Born 1 3 th May 1 8 50. The t itle is personal,and was conferred in recog

nition of his position as grandson of the Amir, who was the ruler of Sind atthe time of the annexation.

Residence—Hyderabad, Sind.

ABDUL ISLAM BIN ADAM,Klian Ba/zcidur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st May 1 880 .

Resi'

dence.—Nas ik, Bombay.ABDU L JABBAR , MAULAVI, K/zdn Balzddnr .

The Khan Bahadur is a Deputy M agistrate of the 2 4-Parganas at

Calcutta, and having rendered excellent service in that capacity,receivedthe title as a personal distinction on 2 5 th May 1 89 2 .

Residence.—Calcutta.ABDUL KADIR , SAYYID, Kizan Balza

dnr .

As the term Sayyid implies, this gentleman claims to be descended fromthe Prophet. He is a descendant of the old Nawabs of the Ca rnatic ; andhis title of Khan Bahadur was recognised by the Go vernment in December1 890.

Residence—Madras.ABDUL KADIR HAF IZ, Karin.

The Khan is sometimes styled Waj ih-ulla-Khan-i-Hal his title,which is

personal, was conferred by the Carnatic Nawab, but was recognised byGovernment in 1 890 .

Resid ence—Madras .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

ABDUL KADIR KHAN walad ALI GAUHAR K HAN ,M IR .

Thetitle is hered itary, the M ir being a representative of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).

Resz'

dence.—Shikarpur, Sind.

ABDUL KAR IM , SHAIKH HAF IZ, Klza’n Balzddur .

Born 1 83 8 . The title was conferred on 24th May 1 884, for servicesrendered by his ancestors , and for his own acts of public generosity. H is

father was present at the battles of Bharatpur, Kamon , and Shekhawati inthe first Kabul campaign ; and his brother was rewarded by a klzzla t for hisservices in the first and second Punjab campaigns . The Khan Bahadur is alarge landed proprietor in the district of M eerut, North-Western Provinces ;and has been created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of theIndian Empire, z i st May 1 890 .

Residence—Meerut, North-Western Provinc es.

ABDUL LATIF ,Nam tib Balzdda r .

The Nawab Bahadur was born in March 1 8 2 8 . He traces his descentfrom the celebrated Generalissimo of Islam,

Khalid Ibn Walid, entitled the“ Sword of God,” who died in the twenty-first year of the H ijr alz . ShahAin-ud—din of Baghdad was the first member of the family to settle in India.

His descendant, Kaz i Abdur R asul, was made Kaz i by the Emperor ofDelhi,and sent to Faridpur in Bengal, where the family settled. A

descendant, Kaz i Fakir Muhammad, was a leading pleader of the Sada rD z

wdnz’

and [Viz dm a t Ada’la t at Calcutta and was a great oriental scholar,being the author of several works, of which the ' chief was the Persian jdm zl

ut—Tawdr tklz or Universal History .

” He was the father of the subject of thepresent notice ; who entered the Government service in 1 846 , and aftersome service in the Educational Department in the Dacca College and theCalcutta M adrasa, became a Deputy Magistrate of the 2 4

-Parganas in1 849 . Wa s appointed J.P . for Bengal, Behar, and Orissa, 1 8 5 2 . Acted fora short time as Police Magistrate of Calcutta, and has served three times asa M ember of the Bengal Legislative Council . Has been a M ember of theBoard of Examiners since 1 860 has also been M ember of the CentralExamination Committee. One of the Income -Tax Commissioners forCalcutta, 1 8 6 1 -6 5 . Fellow of the Calcutta University, 1 8 6 3 . In 1 8 6 7

received from Government a gold medal, and a set of the new edition of theE ncyclope dia Brita nnica , with an autograph inscription by the Viceroy : “ Inrecognition of his services in promoting native education

,especially the

education of those who like himself belong to the M uhammadan religion .

In 1 8 69 appointed one of the Commissioners to enquire into the state ofthe Calcutta and Hughli Madrasas, and received the thanks of Governmentfor this work. Is a J.P . and Municipal Commissioner for Calcutta, and alsofor the suburbs Member of the Board Of Management of the R eformatory,and of the District School Committee

, 24-Parganas . Founder and Secretaryof the Muhammadan Literary Society of Calcutta, established April 1 86 3 ;

6 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

ABDU L (ABDUR ) RAHMAN ,K/za

'

n Banadur .

The Khan Bahadur is a Deputy Commissioner in the district of Shimoga,Mysore, under the government of His Highness the Maharaja of Mysore, andreceived the title as a personal distinction on 2 sth May 1 8 9 2 .

R esidence—Shimoga, Mysore.ABDUL (ABDUR ) RAUF ,

MAULAVI, S/zam s-nl-Ulam a .

The title is personal , and was c onferred on 2 0th May for distinction in oriental learning

.It entitles him to take rank in Darbar immediately

after titular Nawabs .Residence—Patna, Bengal .

ABDUL (ABDUR ) RAZZAK ,K/za

n Balza’dnr .

The title is personal, and was c onferred on I st June 1 8 88 , for distinguished medical service .

Residence—Jeddah .

ABDU L (ABDUS ) SAMAD,K/zcin Balza’dnr .

The title is personal, and was conferred on i 6th February 1 88 7 .

R esidence— Indo re, Central Ind ia .

ABDUL VASA ,Kizan Balta’dnr .

Born 1 84 3 ; a member of the Carnatic family, being the son-in-law ofH is late H ighness Zahir-ud-daula, the second of the titular Princes of Arcot ;was granted the personal title of Khan Bahadur in 1 8 7 5 .

Residence—Madras .ABDUL WAHAB

,MAU LAVI, Klidn Banadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on i 6th February 1 8 8 7 . The

Maulavi’s ancestors are said to have come from Kandahar in the 1 0th

century, and to have settled at Delhi . The fam i ly afterwards removed to

Echoli in the M eerut district and one of his ancestors having been killed byR agbars in the i 7 th century, his heirs were granted the village of Echoli byfirm dn of the Emperor of Delhi. In course of time this grant passed intothe hands of the Rani of Landhaura . Abdul Wahab has rendered verydistingu ished service in the Police Department

,and has been publicly commended and rewarded on many occasions . He is District Superintendent of

Police at Ballia.Residence—M eerut, North-Western Provinces.

ABDUL WAHAB,HAJI

,Klzdn Balzadnr .

This gentleman (who, as the title of d e' implies, has performed theHaj or Pilgrimage to M ecca) is connected with the Carnatic family ; andhis title, conferred by the Carnatic Nawab, was recognised by Governmentas a personal one in 1 8 90 .

Residence—Madras.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 7

ABDULLA walad GHULAM MURTAZA KHAN , M'

r .

The title is heredita ry, the Mir being a descendant of one of the Chiefsof Sind at the time of the annexation .

Residence—Shikarpur, S ind.

ABDULLA KHAN,N amdo.

The title is hereditary, and the Nawab Abdulla Khén was speciallyselected to succeed to it in August 1 88 1 . The title had been recognised3 oth July 1 8 7 5 .

Residence—Dem Ismail Khan, Punjab.

ABDULLA KHAN ,Klza’n Sahel.

The title is personal, and was conferred on i 6th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty.Besz

dence.—S ib i, Baluchistan.

ABDULLA KHAN , Klzcin Sa/zeo.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2nd January 1 8 88 .

Residence—Ajm ir, Rajputana.ABDUS SUBHAN ,

Kizan Ba/zddnr .

Born in 1 849 ; has been granted the personal title of Khan Bahadur forgood service under the Pol ice Department of Madras .Residence—Madura, Madras Pres idenc y .

ABDUS SUBHAN , SAYY ID, CHAUDHR I, Na ir/db.

Granted the title of Nawab, as a personal distinction, 2nd January 1 893 .

Residence—Bogra, Bengal.ABHAI CHANDRA DAS , Ba t Balzcidnr .

The title is personal, and was conferred on z 3rd May 1 8 88 , for goodservice as Deputy Magistrate and Deputy Collector of the 24-Parganas .

Residence—10 Shaina Charan Dey’s Street, Calcutta.ABHAI CHARAN M ITTER

,R a t Ba/zddnr .

Abbai Charan M itter is a descendant of the M itter fam ily of Charim andelin Vikrampur, Dacca, originally imported from Ra rh and stated to ha ve beenlocated in Charim andelby Chand R ai and Kedar Rai, the ruling KayasthaSabas of Vikrampur. He is ninth in descent from Devaki Nandan M itter,who first m igrated to Charim andel. Born on the 1 2 th May 1 839 . Hisfather’s name was Ram K inker M itter. He did meritorious serv ice in thefirst Lushai Expedition, both as an explorer and as a contractor fortransport and was kept for some time as a hosta ge by the Lushais. Hisservices were equally valuable to Government in the last Chin -LushaiExped ition, when he supplied boats, coolies, and other means of tran sport,notwithstanding the difficulties ca used by a severe outbreak of cholera. Wasrewarded with the title on I st January 1 89 1 .

Residence—Chittagong H ill Tracts .

8 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

ABID ALI BAHADUR ,KAMR KADR M IRZA ,

P r ince.

This is the courtesy title of the eldest son of the late K ing of Oudh .

Residence—Calcutta, Bengal.ABINAS CHANDRA BANERJI, R a f Balzddur .

Born 1 846 . Son ofBabuNavin Chandra Banerj i, ofBali, in the d is trict ofHowrah,Bengal. Educated in the Free Church Institution, Calcutta ; enteredthe service of His Highness the Maharaja of Patiala, 1 8 6 6 appointed

Director of Public Instruction, 1 8 69 ; A.D.C. and Private Secretary to HisHighness

,1 8 75 worked for the organisation of the Bali sadharani Sabha, a

Public Association recognised by the Government, and made Secretary thereof,1 8 8 2 . In 1 88 3 was elected Vice-Chairman of the Bali Municipality. In1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of Her Majesty’s Jubilee, received the title of RaiBahadur for good service ; elected Chairman of the Bal i M unicipality in1 890 . Is an Honorary Magistrate.

Residence—Bali,Howrah

, Bengal.ABU SA ID,

Kndn Balzddur .

A member of the Carnatic fam ily,and styled Zahir-ud-din Khan Baha

dur. The title was conferred by the Nawab of the Carnatic, and was recog

nised as a personal one by Government in 1 890.

Residence—Madras .ABU TURAB FARRUKH M IRZA BAHADUR ,

P rince.

This is the courtesy title of the fifteenth son of the late K ing of Oudh.

R esidence—Calcutta, Bengal .

ABUBAKR , BEAR I, K/zdn Balzddur .

Granted the title of Khan Bahadur, as a personal distinction, 2ndJanuary 1 8 93 .

Resz'

dence.—Mangalore, Madras.

ABUL ALI DARAGAH M IRZA BAHADUR , P rince.This is the courtesy title of the twentieth son of the late K ing of Oudh.

Residence—Calcutta, Bengal.

ABUL HASAN, MAULAVI, Slzams-ul-Ulam a .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 887 , fo reminence as an oriental schola r. It entitles him to take rank in Darbar immediately after titular Nawabs.Residence Lucknow

, Oudh .

ABUL KHAIR MUHAMMAD ABDUS -SUBHAN, MAULAVI ,[flzdn Balzddur .

Son of Nawab Abdul Latif Khan Bahadur, of Calcutta.Born 2 7th September 1 8 5 7 . Traces his descent from the celebrated

GenerahSSIm o of Islam, Khalid IbnWalid, entitled the “ Sword of God,” whodied in the twenty-first year of the lizjr alz . Shah Ain-ud-din of Baghdad, a

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 9

most learned saint, came to India first. Kaz i Abdur R asul was made Kaz iby the Court of Delhi and sent to Bengal, and the family settled in theFaridpur d istrict. Kaz i Fakir Muhammad, one of his descendants, was aleading pleader of the Sada r D z

'

wdnz'

and M'

z dm a t Adala t at Calcutta, andwas a great oriental scholar,being the author of several works , chief amongwhich was an universal history in Persian, called the jdm zintHis son is the Nawab Abdul Latif Bahadur the father of the sub

jec t of the present notice. The Khan Bahadur was educated at the Calc utta Madrasa and the Presidency College, Calcutta, where he was ascholar

,priz eman, and medallist. R eceived the title of “ Khan Bahadur ”

with his appointment as a Deputy M agistrate and Deputy Collector, on ther o th September 1 8 84 . Vested with first-class M ag isterial powers, 1 88 8 ;appointed Secretary of the District Committee of Public Instruction at Arrah(Shahabad), 1 8 86 a Member and Vice—Chairman of the District Board,Cham parun, 1 88 7 and a Mun icipal Comm issioner of Patna, 1 8 9 1 . M arried,2 4th August 1 8 8 9, Bibi Najm o on -Neesa Khanum

,fourth daughter of

Chowdhry Muhammad Rasheed Khan, Khan Bahadur of Na tto re, districtRajshahi.

Residence—Gym Bengal.

ACHAL S INGH (o f K a im a hra ), i d.

Born i 5 th June 1 8 80,and succeeded Raja Narpat Singh in 1 8 86 . Thetitle is hereditary. The Raja Of Kaim ahra represents the elder branch of theJanwar fam ily, the Raja of Oelrepresenting the jun ior branch . They wereoriginally Chauhan Kshatriyas in the service of the Sayy ids of Pihani, havingm igrated from Rajputana in the i 6th century. In the time of Sayy id

Khurd, in 1 5 5 3 , the ir ancestor Jamni Khan obtained the post of Chaudhriof Kheri, with the right to levy a cess on all the lands in that Pargana. Ata later period, when Than Singh was head of the family, he l ived at Oel, withthe t itle Of R ai. Ajab Singh, who was the uncle and predecessor of thegrandfather of the present Raja, in 1 8 3 7 was acknowledged as Raja by thetribe, and the title was confirmed as hereditary in 1 8 64 . Sleeman statesthat the Raja of Oelattempted to seiz e the estates of h is kinsman,Jodha

Singh of Ka im ahra, grandfather of the present Raja. The m other of thelatter is the Rani Ranikunwa r.

Residence—Kheri, Oudh.

ADARJI JAM SHEDJI, Klzdn Salico.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 0th October 1 88 5 .

Residence—Bombay.

AFGHAN ISTAN , H is [fig/mess tite Am ir of .

A Ruling Chief.His Highness Sir Abdur R ahman Khan, Amir of Afghanistan

,was born about the year 1 843 , and was placed on the throne by the Britishauthorities on the 2 2nd July 1 880. He is a younger son of the late AmirSher Ali Khan, Amir of Kabul, and lived for some years as an exile, but was

10 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAbrought back after the last Afghan war. The area of the State is about

square miles ; its population about chiefly Muham

m adans . His Highness is entitled to a salute of 2 1 guns and m aintains amilitary force of cavalry, infantry, and 2 10 guns .

R esidence—Kabul.

AGAR (REWA KANTHA), THAKUR GAMBHIR S INGH,

Tna’

knr of .

A R uling Chief.Born about 186 7 ; is a Muhammadan of Rajput descent. The area ofthe State is about 9 square miles its population consists chiefly of Bhils.Residence—Agar, Rewa Kantha, Bombay.

AGRA BARKHERA (BHOPAL), BALWANT S INGH, ldkur of :A R uling Chief.

Thakur Balwant Singh is a Rajput Chief (Hindu), born about the year1 8 2 7 . He succeeded to the title, which is hereditary, on the 9th July 1 8 5 9.

The population of the State, which is s ituated in the Bhopal Agency, CentralIndia, is about 4 2 00, and consists chiefly of Hindus.Residence—Agra Barkhera

, Bhopal, Central India.

AHMAD, MAULAVi, Klzdn Balzadnr .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 890 “ for loyaltyand public spirit.”

Residence—70 Toltollah Lane, Calcutta, Bengal.

AHMAD ALI KHAN , Karin Balzddnr .

The Khan Bahadur has rendered good service on the Survey of India,and received the title as a personal distinction on 2 5 th May 1 89 2 .

Residence.—Calcutta.

AHMAD BAKHSH, SHA IK H, Khan Balzddnr .

Born 1 8 1 5 . Son of Tir Bakhsh, who was in the service of the Raja ofNagpur ; and whose ancestor, Malik BalLal, settled in the Fatehpur d istrictin the reign of Shahab-ud-din Ghori . The Khan Bahadur served in theBengal Light Cavalry from the year 1 8 3 0 ; and took part in the cam paignagainst the Bhils in 1 8 3 2 , and in the Afghan war in 1 83 9 .

He went throughthe Kabul campaigns, and joined in the pursuit of Dost Muhammad . Fo rhis loyalty during the Mutiny he was rewarded with a kin'la t

,a jdgz'r (grantof lands), and the title of Khan Bahadur

,which was conferred on himJanuary 1 8 66 .

Residence—Fatehpur, North-Western Provinces.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 1 1

AHMAD GUR IKAL,MANJER I, K/zan Banddnr.

Born 1 8 2 5 granted the personal title of Khan Bahadur for good servicein the Madras Police, from which he ret ired on pension In 1 888 .

Residence—Ma labar,Madra s Presidenc y.

AHMAD HASAN K HAN , Na taliaBa/zddnr .

Son of the Nawab Kalb Ali Khan, and a grandson of the late Saadat AliKhan, King of Oudh. The title is personal.

Residence.—Lucknow, Oudh.

AHMAD HUSAIN KHAN , Na te/do (of Fa teltpnr) .

Born 1 8 2 6 . The title is hereditary. The family originally came fromTeheran its founder, Sayyid Ikram ~ud -din Ahmad, accompanied theEmperor Humayun on his return from Persia, took service under the Delhiemperors, and was appointed a m ansa bdar by the great Akbar. His greatgrandson, Muhammad Taki, was in office under the Emperor Alamgir, andwas succeeded by h is son Shah Kuli Khan . The grandson of the latter,Nawab Zain-ul—Abdin Khan, came to Oudh, was appo inted clzalelada’r Of

Sarkars Kora and Kara under the Oudh Government, and obtained extens ivejagi

'

rs in the district of Fatehpur from the Nawab Asaf-ud-daula. He wassucceeded by h is son, Nawab Baka r Ali Khan, who transferred his headquarters from Kora Jahanabad to Fatehpur. He was succeeded by h isbrother, Nawab Sayyid Muhammad Khan, the father of the present Nawab .

The Nawab has two sons—Ali Husain Khan and Bakar Husain Khan.

Resz'

dence.—Bakarganj , Fatehpur, No rth-Western Provinc es .

AHMAD HU SAIN KHAN (o f Pariawa n), SHAIKH,

Khan Balzddnr .

Born 1 8 65 succeeded 1 8 7 7 . The t itle is hereditary, and was conferred

4th December 1 8 7 7 , on Dost Muhammad of Pariawan, on account of hisservices in the Mutiny. The founder of the family is said to have beenHaj i Abdul Rauf, who migrated from Mecca to Ghaz ni, accompaniedShahab ud-din Ghori when he invaded India, and obta ined the estate ofPariawan, consisting of eight villages, revenue free, for services rendered.

R evenue was, however, assessed in the time of Nawab Saadat Ali Khan .

Sha ikh Gulam added to the estate by purchases, and was succeeded by hisson, Haji Shaikh Dost Muhammad (see above), who did good service in the

Mutiny, went on pilgrim age to Mecca, and died at Medina. Succeeded byhis son, the present Khan Bahadur, who is an Honorary Magistrate. Hehas issue, two daughters.Resz

'

dence.—Pa riawan, Partabgarh, Oudh .

12 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

AHMAD KHAN walad MUHAMMAD HUSA IN ,M

r .

The title is hereditary, as being that of a descendant of the ancient M irsof Sind.

Residence—Hyderabad, S ind .

AHMAD KHAN ,JAMADAR ,

K/zan Salteo.

The title is personal, and was conferred on i 6th February.

1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious Majesty.

Residence—I I th Bengal Lanc ers, India.

AHMAD KHAN ,SAYY ID,

C.I .E .

Was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire, I st January 1 8 8 8 .

Residence

AHMAD MUHI-UD-DIN ,K/zdn Bahadur .

Son of Ibruth Jang Bahadur, by a niece of the Hon. Sir SharfulUmraBahadur, born 1 8 3 5 ; married, 1 8 64, to the second daughter ofH is Highness Nawab Zahir -ud -daula, second Prince of Arcot.Created K/zdn Balzdda r , 1 8 74. Claims close connection, on both father’s andmother’s s ides

,w ith the Nawabs R ulers of the Carnat ic. Wa s present at theImperial Assemblage, Delh i, as a member of the Prince of Ar c o t’s suite ;

Secretary to the Prince of Arcot, 1 8 7 7 to 1 88 3 . Was delegated to theHyderabad Court, in 1 884, by the M uslim community, Madras, for presenting a congratulatory address to His Highness the Niz am,on his accession to

the m a i nad. A member of the M adras Muhammadan Library. Founder ofthe Aujum an-i I slam iah of Madras which afterward was amalgamated withthe Madras Central Muhammadan Association, when he was elected as aVice-President of the latter. Vice—President of the Aujum an—i H im ayat-iIslam, Madras. Founder of the M uslim H erald

,the first Muhammadan

English tri-weekly paper in India, which, though not now existing, wasremarkable for its loyal spirit and moderate tone.R esz

'

dence.—Mylapur and Adyar, Madras.

AHMAD MUHI-UD-DIN , Kfidn Ba/zddnr .

The Khan Bahadur is a member of the Carnatic family,being a son-inlaw of H is late Highness Zahir-ud-daula, the second of the titular Princes of

Arcot. He was born in 1 84 2 , and was granted the personal title in 1 8 7 5 .

R esidence—Madras.

14 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAproperty

, and has followed in the footsteps of his father, both as a liberaland enlightened landlord, and in his large public benefactions. His sonsare Khwaja Hafiz ulla Khan Bahadur and Khwaja Salim ulla Khan Bahadur.He is a member of the Legislative Council of Bengal, and belongs to manyother public bodies.

Residence—Dac c a, Bengal.AIYASWAM I SASTRIYAR , B. , R oiBahadur .

Born 18 3 6 ; was granted the personal title in 1 88 7, for good service inthe Madras R evenue Department.Residence—Kum bhakonam , Tanjore, Madras .

AJAIGARH , BUNDELKHAN D , H IS HIGHNESS MAHARAJASAWAI RAN JOR S INGH BAHADUR ,

M alta’rdjd of :

A Ruling Chief.His Highness was born on the 2 9th September 1 84 8 , and succeeded tothe Rajon the 9th September 1 8 5 9. He is a Bundela Rajput, descendedfrom the famous Maharaja Chhatra salof Panna (9.1L ) The second son of

the Maharaja Chhatrasalwas Jagat Raj, from whom are descended both thisChief and the Chiefs of Charkhari, Bijawar, and Sarila. His great-grandson

,

Maharaja Bakht Singh of Banda and Ajaigarh, received a sa nad from theBritish Government in 1 80 7 and Bakht Singh’s great -grandson is thepresent Maharaija. Though Sawai was an Old family title it was not recognised until 1 8 7 7 , when it was added to the title of Maharaja at the DelhiImperial Assemblage on the occasion of the proclamation of Her Majesty asEmpress of India . Ajaigarh has an area of 80 2 square miles

,and a population of chiefly H indus . His Highness’s revenues are

He is entitled to a salute of 1 1 guns, and maintains a military force of 9 7cavalry, 5 44 infantry, and 1 3 guns . The family motto is R a nd/zir Aja i W'

ir

(The Steadfast in War i s an Unconquered Hero). His Highness has twosons—Raja Bahadur Bhopal Singh, aged 2 5 years ; Diwan Senapati JaipalSingh, aged 1 7 years .

Residence—Ajaigarh, Central India.AJAMBAR S INGH DEO (o f Anandpur), la

kze r .

Born about 1 8 3 2 . The title is hereditary,and was recognised by

Government on 1 5 th February 1 8 7 3 . The Thakur is connected with thePo rahat family, which is descended (accord ing to tradition) from a Rajput ofJodhpur who made a pilgrimage to Jagannath about twelve or thirteencenturies ago. His son is Babu Aj it Narayan Singh Deo.

Residence—Singhbhum, Bengal .

AJRAUDA (WESTERN MALWA), DAULAT S INGH , T/zdknr of .

A R uling Chief.Thakur Daulat Singh was born about the year 1 8 3 5 , and succeeded tothe title In 1 8 5 9 . He is a Rajput Chief (Hindu).Residence—Ajrauda , Central India.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 15

AKALKOT, SHAHAJI MALOJI , alia s BABA SAHEB RAJEBHONSLE,

Beija ofA Rul ing Chief.

Rao Saheb M ehrban Shahaj i Maloji Raje Bhonsle, alia s Baba Saheb, isthe son of Maloji Raje born 1 8 6 7 . Is a descendant of the Bhonslefamily. Educated at Rajaram College, Kolhapur. Married, 1 8 8 1 , Laxum ibai Saheb, daughter Of Dhaibar Killedar ofBaroda, and grand-daughter of HisHighness the late MaharajaKhandera o Bahadur Gaekwar Of Baroda. Has twodaughters, Guz ra R aje and Putala Raje

,aged six and three respectively.H is accession took place in 1 8 7 0 but being a minor the management of

the State was in the hands of the British Government till 1 8 9 1 , when theadministration of the State was made over to h im. His step—grandmother isthe Lady Kam aljabai Saheb, widow of Shahaji Raje II . , alia s Appa Saheb.H is nearest relation is his second cous in, Tulaji Raje Bhonsle, son of thelate Futtehsing, uncle to the late Maloji Raja. Shahaj i M a IOjI, Sam bhaji

Tulz aji, and Bhavanji Raje o f Kurla a re the great-g randsons o f the late Tulz aji,bro ther o f Futtehsing I I . The founde r o f the family was R anoji, a son o f SayajiLokhanday Patel o f Parud in the Sewari Pargana o f the pro vinc e o f Aurangabad ,who

,without being fo rm ally adopted, was taken by S ivaj i , bette r known a s Shao

Raja (the son o f Sam bhaji and grandson o f the great S ivaj i), into his family, andhad the family surname o f Bhonsle o f the Rajas o f Satara c onferred upon himunder the fo llowing c ircumstanc es After the death o f the Em pero r Aurangzeb ,Shao Raja was released from c aptivity by the Empero r Bahadur Shah . He wason his return to the Dec can

,and ha d encam ped at Parud, when he was attackedby Sayaji Patel, who appears to have been a partisan o f the fam o us Tarabai

(widow o f Rajaram ,who had assum ed the reins o f government). Sayaji was

defeated and was killed in the fight. His widow to ok her three little b oys andthrew herself at the feet o f the Raja, implo ring his fo rg iveness and his pro tection. The Raja was mo ved with c om pass ion,and be ing naturally o f a kindhearted d ispo s ition c onc eived the idea o f taking c are o f the eldest of the children .

He to ld the m o ther that if she would g ive up the b oy, who was under ten yearso f age , he wo uld provide fo r him ,

and she g ladly gave her c onsent. R anoji wasa go od-lo oking lad , and gained the favo ur o f the Raja. It happened that as theRaja c ontinued his m arch towards Satara some res istanc e was o ffered by theBh ils on the ro ad, and it was nec essary to d isperse them. The nom inal c ommand o f the detachment employed on th is o c c asion was g iven to the boy. TheBh ils were defeated and d ispersed, and the Raja was so well pleased with th isfo rtunate om en o f the child’s future c areer that he c hanged his name to Futtehs ing . Futtehsing g rew in favour and rem ained with the Raja at his Court atSatara. In 1 7 10 the Raja to ok him into his fam ily and gave him the familysurname o f Bho nsle, and later c onferred on him the Akalko t State as an hereditaryjdg ir . Futtehsing d ied in the year 1 7 60 , and was suc c eeded by his adoptedson Shahaj i Raje I .

,alia s Baba Saheb , who in turn was suc c eeded by his elder

so n, Futtehsing I I. , alias Aba Saheb (the yo unge r was Tulaji, who was grantedthe village o f Kurla fo r maintenanc e). Futtehsing I I . d ied in 1 8 2 2

, andwassuc c eeded by his son Ma10j i Raja I . , alia s Baba Saheb

,who was suc c eeded by

his son Shahaj i Raje I I., alia s Appa Saheb, bo rn 1 8 2 1,d ied 1 8 5 7 (his yo unger

bro ther was Futtehsing). Shahaj i Raje II . was suc c eeded by his s on Mali

Raja I I ., alia s Buwa Saheb, bo rn 1 8 3 8 , died 1 8 7 0 ; suc c eeded byhis son

Shahaj i Raje I I I . , alia s Baba Saheb , the present ch ief. The area of the Stateis ab out 498 square miles, and its population is about chiefly H indus,though there a re nearly 8000 Muham m adans . The Chief maintains a m ilitaryfo rc e o f 46 men and 7 guns.

Residence—Akalkot,Bombay.

16 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

AKBAR ALI , K/zdn Salted

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 5 th March 1 88 7 .

Residence—satara, Bombay .

AKBAR ALI , M IR , Klia’

n Balzddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on a4th December 1 864.

Residence.—Bom bay.

AKBAR ALI,M IR , K/zdn Balzddze r .

The title is personal, and was originally conferred by His Highness theN izam of the Deccan . The Khan Bahadur was created a Companion of theM ost Exalted Order of the Star of India, 4th January 1 8 69 .

R esidence—Hyderabad, Deccan.

AKHIL CHANDRA MUK HARJI , Ba i Balzddnr .

Granted the title of RaiBahadur, as a personal distinction, 2nd January1 893 .

Residence—Calcutta.ALAGHASINGHARU BHATTAR

,M anamaliopddlzydya.

Born 1 8 1 7 was granted the personal title (entitling him to rank inDarbar immediately after titular Rajas), for his eminence as a Sanskrit scholar,on 1 5 th February 1 88 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of HerM ost Gracious Majesty.

Residence.—Srirangam, Trich inopoly, M adra s.

ALAM KHAN , M IR , Klidn Bafiddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 5th September 1 883 , fordistinguished military service. The Khain Bahadur holds the high rank ofR isaldar-Major in Her Majesty’s Army.

Residence—With I st Punjab Cavalry.ALAM SHAH, SAYY ID, Klzdn Bafiddnr .

The title is personal, and was conferred on i 6th February 1 88 7 ,on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty.

Residence—Lahore, Punjab.

ALBEL S INGH (o f Lidhran), Sa rddr .

Born in 18 242The title is hereditary

,and the Sardar is descended

from . Sardar Jai Singh, who joined the Ni shanwala m ist or confederacy,which opposed Zain Khan, the Governor of Sarhind, who was slain in battle.The family did good service during the Mutiny.

Residence—Ludhiana, Punjab.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 17

ALI AHMAD, Kndn Banddur .

The Khan Bahadur, who is also styled Iktidar Jang Afsar-ud-daula,Rafat-ul-Mulk, derived his titles from the Carnatic Nawab and they wererecognised by Government in December 1 890 .

Residence—Madras.

ALI AHMAD KHAN, [Win

The title is hereditary, and the M ir is descended from one of the M irs ofSind at the time of the annexation.

Resi'

dence.—Shikarpur, Sind.

ALI BAHADUR KHAN (o f S a idpur ), R af a.

The Raja is a Chib Rajput of very ancient descent . H is ancestor, ChibChand, and h is descendants long ruled in the neighbourhood of Bhimbarand one of the latter, Sad ip Chand, adopted the Muhammadan faith in theCourt of the Emperor Babar, and was confirmed by that monarch in h ispossessions, taking the name of Shadab Khan . This Chief accompanied theEmperor Humayun on many of his expeditions, and was at length killedin a quarrel. A descendant, Raja Sultan Khan, was conquered by theMaharaja Gulab Singh of Jammu, who threw him into prison, where hedied. After the first S ikh war, as the British Government made overKashmir (including Bhimbar) to the Maharaja Gulab Singh, the Raja TalabSingh removed to Saidpur, where the family has since been settled. Thetitle is hereditary, and the Raja’s son is named Ali Akbar Khan .

Residence— Saidpur, Jhelum,Punjab .

ALI BAKHSH walad FAZL MUHAMMAD KHAN , lilir .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the ann exation .

Residence.—Shikarpur, S ind.

ALI DOST, Klzdn Balza’

dnr .

Born 1 8 29 ; was granted the personal t itle of Khan Bahadur for goodservice in the Madras Police on I st January 1 8 78 retired on pension,

1 88 8 .

Residence—North Arc o t, Madras .

ALI DUT KHAN, .M ir .

The title is hereditary, the M ir being a descendant of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).Residence.

— Shikarpur, S ind.

18 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

ALI GAUHAR walad SHAH MUHAMMAD KHAN , M'

r .

The title is hereditary, as in the last-mentioned case, and fo r the samereason.

Residence—Shikarpur, Sind.

ALI GAUHAR KHAN , Kfidn Bafiddnr .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 9th June 1 8 7 8 .

ALI HAIDAR walad ALI MUHAMMAD KHAN , Illir .

The title is hereditary, as the M ir is descended from one of the Mirs orChiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Residence— Shikarpur, Sind.

ALI HASAN KHAN, Am ir-ud—danld IlztzZs/Iam -zcl—M nlk, Baluidnr,Slzujda t f a ng .

The title i s personal, and was originally conferred by the late MuhammadAli Shah, formerly King of Oudh, in 1 83 7 . He is the grandson of the lateSaadat Ali Khan, King of Oudh and his title was recognised on the 4thDecember 1 8 7 7 .

Residence.—Lucknow

, Oudh.

ALI HUSAIN walad ALI AHMAD KHAN, JilinThe title is hered itary, as the Mir is descended from one of the M irs orChiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Residence.— Shikarpur

, S ind.

ALI HUSAIN SARDAR M IRZA BAHADUR , P rince.

The Prince is the fourteenth son of the late King of Oudh, and his titleis a courtesy title, personal to himself.Residence— Calc utta

, Bengal.

ALI HUSAIN KHAN, Slzams-ud-danla M nklzta r—nl—M ulk,

Balzadnr, M ustakim f ang.

Is grandson of the late Saadat Ali Khan, King of Oudh.

His titles wereoriginally conferred by the late Muhammad Ali Shah

, King of Oudh andwere recognised by Government, 4th December 1 8 7 7 .

Residence— Lucknow, Oudh.

ALI JAN , Karin Balzadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 890.

Residence.—North-Western Provinces .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 19

ALI KHAN ,SAYYID,

Nan/db.

The title is personal, and was conferred on i 6th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the celebration of the Jubilee of Her Most Gracious Majesty.R esidence.

—M onghyr, Bengal.

ALI MADAD K HAN walad S OHRAB KHAN ,lilir .

The title is hereditary, as the Mir is descended from one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Residence.— Sh ikarpur, Sind .

ALI MADAD KHAN walad AHMAD KHAN , E H . Illir , M ir .

Born 1 8 3 5 . The first title is personal . The second t itle (M ir) is hereditary,as His Highness is descended from the old M irs or Chiefs of Sind.

Residence.—Sl’Iikarpur, S ind.

ALI MARDAN KHAN wala d RUSTAM KHAN,A dir .

Born i 3th July 1 8 1 3 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to the Suhrabani branch of the Talpur family,formerly Amirs of Sind, being the son of

Mir Rustam Khan, who was a ruling Amir at the time of the annexation .

The Mir has two sons—M ehrab Khan and Khudadad Khan .

Residence .—Hyderabad

,S ind .

ALI MAZHAR SAHIB,HAF IZ, Klzan Balcddnr .

Connected with the Carnatic family ; was granted the personal title onI st June

Residence.-Karur, Madras .

ALI MUHAMMAD KHAN walad SADIK ALI K HAN ,M ir .

The t itle is hereditary, the M ir being a descendant of one of the M irsor Ch iefs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Residence— S ind.

ALI MUHAMMAD SHAD, SAYYID, Klza

n Ba/zddnr .

IS a descendant o f the same fami ly as the Nawab Vilaya t Ali Khan,C. I .E. (a n ) and was granted the title on I st January 1 89 1 , in considerationof his social position and learning.

Residence— Patna,Bengal.

ALI MUHAMMAD, M ir z a .

The title is hereditary. IS the son of M irz a Khusro Beg.

Residence—Hyderabad, S ind.

20 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

ALI MURAD KHAN walad AHMAD KHAN , M’ir .

Born I st September 1 83 5 . The ti tle is hereditary ; and the Mir is ason of the Mir Ahmad Kha’n of the Shahwani branch of the Ta lpur family,formerly Amirs of Sind.

Residence—Hyderabad, Sind.

ALI NAWAZ walad SADIK ALI KHAN , lilir .

The title is heredita ry, the Mir being a descendant of one of the Mirsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Residence—Sind.

ALI NAWAZ KHAN walad G‘rHULAM SHAH KHAN, M'

r .

The title is heredita ry, the Mir being a descendant of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the t ime of the annexation .

Residence—Shikarpur, S ind.

ALI NAWAz KHAN walad GHULAM MURTAZAKHAN , M

’ir .

The title is hered itary, the Mir being a descendant of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time Of the annexation .

Residenc e.—Sh ika_rpur , S ind.

AL IM K HAN, JAMADAR , K/idn Saheb.

The title is personal, and was conferred on i 6th February 1 88 7 , for goodmilitary service, on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her MostGracious Majesty.

R esidence—With 20th Bengal Infantry.

ALIPURA, CHHATARPATI , R ao Balcddnr of .A Ruling Chief.

The Rao of Al ipura was born on the 2 9th August 1 8 5 3 and succeededto the Rajon the 3rd November 1 8 7 1 . He is a Raijput (Hindu) of thePariha r clan ; and is descended from the R ao Mukund Singh

,a Sardar of

Panna, whose grandson, Rao Pratap Singh, received a sanad from the BritishGovernment In 1 808 . The old title of the family was Sewai Rao but Raoonly was used untilthe year 1 8 7 7 , when the additional title of Bahadur wasgranted as a personal distinction at the Delhi Imperial Assemblage, on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her Majesty as Empress of India. Thearea Of the State is 69 square miles ; its population chiefly Hindus.The Rao Bahadur was created a C.S. I . on 1 5 th February 1 8 8 7, on the occasion

'

of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty.He maintainsa military force of 6 cavalry

, 2 7 7 infantry, and 3 guns.Residence—Al ipura

, Bundelkhand, Central India.

22 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAMultan. Subsequently he obtained, through the Kabul Government

,possession of the Mankerah territory, and took up his residence at Bhakkaron the Indus . On his death in 1 8 1 6 he was succeeded by Hafiz AhmadKhan, his daughter’s son, who was the great-grandfather of the presentNawa’b. He was succeeded by his son, Shah Nawaz Khan and in thelatter’s .tim e, Ranjit Singh, after the conquest of M ultan, besieged and tookMankerah , A treaty was, however, subsequently concluded, by which theNawab was left in possession of a considerable territory. He was succeededby his son, Nawab Sarfaraz Khan 5 and the latter by his son, the presentNawab.

Resz’

dence.—Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab.

ALLAHDAD KHAN wala a’ AHMAD KHAN , M'

r .

The title is hereditary, the M ir being a descendant of one of the M irs orChiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation.

Residenca —Hyderabad, S ind .

ALLAHDAD KHAN walad WALIDAD KHAN , [Mir

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant of one of the Mirsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation.

Residenca — Shikarpur, S ind .

ALLAHDAD KHAN , RAISAN I, M IR , K/z cin

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasio n of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious M ajesty .

Resz'

dem e.—Khanak and Barkhan

,Baluchistan.

ALTAF HUSA IN, SHAIKH (o f Lu c k now ), K/zcin Ba fza’a’ur .

Born 1 84 2 . The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 9th May1 88 6 . The Khan Bahadur is a son of the late Shaikh Kasim Ali

,who was

citakla a’dr in the time of Amjad Ali Shah . Is an Honorary Magistrate,and

Member of the Municipal and District Boards, Cawnpur.Resz

'

dence.—Cawnpur, No rth-Western Provinces

.

ALUMAL TR IKAMDAS BHOJVANI , R a o Safieb,R a o Baizda’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 89 .

Resz'

dence.—Karachi

, S ind .

ALVA (REWA KANTHA), THAKUR RASUL KHAN , s dkur ofA Ruling Chief.

Was born about the year 1 8 7 5 , and is a Muhammadan of R ajput descent.The area of the State is about 3 square miles, and its population consistschiefly of aboriginal Bhils .

Residenca—Alva, Rewa Kantha, Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 23

ALWAR , flz’

s Ifiglmess t/ze M a/zcirdjd Sawa i of

His Highness the Maharaja i s a minor, and only succeeded to theRaj in the year 1 89 2 , on the death of the late Maharaja, LieutenantColonel His Highness the Maharaja Sawai Sir Mangal S ingh Bahadur,He is a Rajput (Hindu) of the Naruka clan, and is descendedfrom Pratap Singh, Rao of Macheri. The latter, on becoming Raja of Rajgarh

,took the title of Rao Raja of Macheri ; and subsequently, on bringingthe whole of Alwar into subjection, he assumed the title of Maharao

Raja, and proclaimed his independence in 1 7 70 A.D. The family was anoff shoot from the ruling family of Jaipur. The area of the Sta te is 30 24square miles ; its population chiefly Hindus (but including morethan Muhamm adans). His Highness is entitled to a salute of 1 5guns, and maintains a military force of 2 1 8 9 cavalry, 3 6 7 6 infantry, and 3 5 1guns. The revenue of the State is R s. 2 6,Resz

'

dence.—Alwar

,Rajputana.

AMALA , RAJA RATAN S INGH, R a’

jé of

A Ruling Chief.The Raja was born about the yea r 1 84 1 , and is of Bhil descent . The

State, which is one of the Dang States, in Khandesh, is about 1 1 9 squaremiles in area ; and its population, which consists chiefly of Bhils, Konknas,and other aboriginal tribes, is about 5 300 .

Resz’

dm c e.—Amala

, Khandesh, Bombay.

AM AN S INGH, R a o.

Born 14th August 1 8 7 6 . The title is hereditary, and the traditionalaccount of its origin is , that Raja Chha tarsalgave the village of Salaiyah inPargana Panwari in dowry to Sabha Singh

, Panwar Thakur, to whom theRaja’s daughter was married, together with the title of Ra o , wh ich the familyhave ever since enjoyed. Ra o Aman Singh’s grandfather was Rao NawalSingh.

Resz'

dem e.—Hamirpur, North-Western Provinces.

AMAN S INGH (o f Bhandra ), R a’

jé.

The title is hereditary, and was originally derived from Raja Nizam Shahof Mandla. The title was conferred on Rajé. Nirpat Singh, grandfather ofthe present Raja. The latter’s son is Kunwar Hanm an S ingh.

Resz‘

dem e.—~Bhandra, Jabalpur, Central Provinces.

AMANAT FATIMA (o f Ba sitnaga r), Begam .

See Basitnagar.

24 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

AMAR CHAND,R ef/

ti.

The Raja,whose family is of Rajput (Kato c ‘

h) origin, succeeded hisfather,Raja Sir Jodbhir Singh, in 1 8 7 3 . Sir Jodbhir Singh was brother-ihlaw of the Maharaja R anjit Singh of Lahore, and was created a Knight of the

Most Exalted Order of the Star of India, and granted a personal salute of 7guns, by the Government. He has several sons, of whom the eldest is M ia'nNarindar Singh .

Res z'

dem e.—~Nadaun. Kangra , Punjab .

AMAR S INGH ,R a z

.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 3 oth August 1 8 5 9 .

Residence.—Muz afl

'

a rnagar, North-Western Provinces .

AMAR. S INGH (o f Ram ga rh ), M '

dn.

The title is hereditary. The family is of Rajput origin, and claims

descent from Singar Chand, Raja of Bilaspur (Kahlur) . A descendant ofRaja Singar Chand, named Khushal Singh, conquered Ramgarh and theadjoining territories, and built a fort at Ramgarh.

Resz'

a’

ence.—Ram garh , Ambala, Punjab.

AM AR S INGH, Sam'

dr .

Born 1 8 58 . The title is hereditary. The family is of Jat origin, and is

descended from Sardar Sujan Singh, who took possession of Shahkot and tenneighbouring vi llages in 1 7 5 9 on the decline of the Mughal Empire. Hissuccessors were reduced to submission by Sardar Fateh Singh Ahluwalia

, andsubsequently by the Maharaja R anjit Singh o f Lahore.Res z

'

dem e.—~ Shahkot, Jalandhar, Punjab.

AMAR S INGH (o f Ballo k i),The title is hereditary.Resz

'

a’

em e.—Jalandhar

, Punjab.

AMAR S INGB (o f Nauga z a ),The title is hereditary.Resz

'

dem e.—Jalandh ar, Punjab .

AMAR S INGH , Sa ra’

a’

r .

The title is hereditary.

Resz'

dence.—Gujranwala

, Punjab .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 25

AM AR S INGH,R a z

Bafiddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 0th May 1 890 .

Ren'

dence.— Punjab .

AMARENDRA K R ISHNA DEB,Kumdr .

Fourth son of the late Raja Kali Krishna Deb Bahadur, and a desc endant of the famous Maharaja Navakissen Deb Bahadur, the founder ofthe Sobha Bazar Raj family of Calcutta.

R es z'

dence.—No . I Raja Kally Kissen’s Street, Calcutta, Bengal.

AMBIKA CHARAN RAI , R a z’

Ba/zddur .

Born in 1 8 2 7 , at Behala, near Calcutta son of the late Babu DurgaPrasad R ai. Is twelfth in descent from Raja Gajendranath R ai

, who was aM in ister in the Court of Delh i in the reign of the Emperor Jahang ir. The

family was settled at Anarpur near Dum—dum , but removed to Behala towards the close of the last century, on account of the M ahratta raids . The

R ai Bahadur entered the service of Government in 1 84 2 , and in 1 8 6 2 wasappointed Chief Translator of the Calcutta High Court, Appellate Side.Has taken an active and enlightened part in municipal affairs, especially inconnection w ith the South Suburban Municipality, of which he has beenthe elected Chairman ever since the introduction of the elective system.

He has also been d istinguished for public benefactions, in the building ofschools, digging of tanks, and in other ways. On the occas ion of Her

Majesty’s Jubilee he obtained from Government the title of R ai Bahadur,and a gold medal with the following inscription “ Presented by Government to Um bic a Churn R oy, Chief Translator, High Court, andChairman, South Suburban Municipality, with the title of R ai Bahadur, inrecognition of meritorious and faithful services to the State and Public.Presented on the occas ion of Her Majesty the Queen Empress’s Jubilee

,

1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , to Um bic a Churn R oy of Behala, 2 4-Pergunnahs. ”He has four sons —Surendrana th R a i

,B.A. ,

B.L. ,of the High Court, Cal

cutta ; Satyendranath Rai; Am a rendranath R ai Devendranath R ai.

Residence.—Behala

,Bengal .

AMETHI, R djd of See Madho Singh of Amethi.

AM IN CHAN D (o f Bljwa ra ), Sam ’cir Ba/zcia

’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 st January 1 8 8 7 . The

Sardar Bahadur served for many years under the Punjab Government asExtra Assistant Commissioner and Assistant Settlement Officer, and wassubsequently Judicial Assistant Commissioner and Judge of the SmallCauseCourt of Ajm ir. He is of a Khatri family ; his son is Ram Chand.

Resz'

dence.—Bijwara, Hosh iarpur, Punjab.

26 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

AM IR AHMAD,SAYYID, Slzams—ul—U/am a .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of Her M ost Gracious Majesty’s reign, for eminentorienta l scholar ship. It entitles the holder to take rank in Darbar immediately after titular Nawabs.

Resz’

a'em e.

—North-Western Provinc es.

AM IR ALI , THE HON . SAYY ID, C.I .E .

Is a Puisne Judge of the High Court of Calcutta. He was created aCompanion of the Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 1 5 th February1 88 7 , in recognition of his position as an eminent member of the CalcuttaBar. Belongs to a family that claims descent from the Prophet .

Res z'

dence.—Calcutta.

AM IR ALI , SAYYID,Klicin Ba/zddur

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 1 st July 1 8 7 7 .

Resz'

dence.—Delhi

,Punjab .

AM IR ALI KHAN wald a' FAZL MUHAMMAD KHAN, M'

r .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation.

Reu'

dem a— Shikarpur, S ind .

AM IR HASAN , SAYYID, Klza’

n.

The title is hereditary.Resz

'

dence.—Allahabad, North-Western Provinces.

AM IR HUSA IN , SAYY ID, C.I .E .

Was created a Companion of the M ost Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire, I st January 1 888 .

AM IR MUHAMMAD KHAN , JAMADAR , Kfidn Safieb.

The title is personal, and was conferred 1 6th February 1 88 7 ,on theoccasion of the Jubilee of Her Most Graciou s Majesty’s reign, for milita ry

sem ces.

Residence—With I I th Bengal Lancers.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 27

AM IR SHAH, SAYYID,Klzdn Ba/zcia

’ur .

The Khan Bahadur received the t itle as a personal distinction on 2 5th

May 1 89 2 . Is an Assistant Surgeon in the Medica l Service, and Lecturer inChemistry in the Lahore Veterinary Surgeon .

Resz’

dence.—Laho re, Punjab .

AM IR , SHAIKH, K/zdn Ba/zda'

ur .

The ti tle is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 889 .

Residence—Bombay.

AMJAD ALI , SAYYID, Sam’dr Bafiddur .

Son of Sayyid Anwar Ali. The t itle was conferred for eminent servicesin the Mutiny. His son is Sayy id Ka sim Ali, Honorary Magistrate ofDelhi.Resz

'

a'm m—Delhi, Punjab .

AMLIYARA, THAK UR JALAM S INGHJI AMARS INGHJI,lcikur of :

A R uling Chief.The Thakur, who is a Hindu of Koli (aboriginal) descent, was bornabout the year 1 860, and succeeded to the gaa’t' on the 2 3rd April 1 8 7 6 .

The State (which is in Mahi Kantha, Bombay Presidency) contains an areaof about 1 5 7 square m iles, and a population (chiefly Hindu) ofResz

'

dence.—Amliyara, Mahi Kantha, Bombay.

AM R IK S INGH, CHHACHI, Sam ’a’

r .

Born 1 83 6 . The title is hereditary. Is son of Sardar Nehal Singh, whomarried the only daughter of Sardar Gurmukh Singh, and was allowed to takethe name of Chhachi and to succeed to his father-ih -law’s jdgz 'r . SardarNehalS ingh did valuable service to Government in the rebellion of 1 848

and for his loyalty in the time of the Mutiny received an add itionaljdgz’r .In 1 8 5 7 the present Sardar (then Amrik Singh, eldest son of Sardar NehalSingh) raised a rz

sala of mounted police and took them down to Oudh,where they did excellent service.R esz

'

defl ce.—Rawalp ind i, Punjab .

AM R IK S INGH , HAS SANWALIA, SAR DAR , Ra z’

Balza’dur .

Granted the title of RaiBahadur, as a personal distinction, 2nd January1 893 .

AM ULAK SHIVDAS , R ao Salzeb.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of Her Majesty’s reign.

Res z'

a’

m ce.—Ahmadabad, Bombay.

28 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

ANANDA DIN,R a z

Balzda’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 24th May 1 8 83 .

Residence— Indo re, Central India.

ANANDA GAJAPATI RAZ , M afidrdjd Sir R , G. C.ZE .

See Viz ia nagram.

ANANDATONAI RAI , R cijci R a z’

.

This is one of the titles that appear not to have been formally recognisedby Government . It was originally conferred for approved service by theEmperor of Delhi. The earliest Rajas were Raja'. Pratapaditya R ai and Raja’.Basanta Kumar Rai.

Residence— Khulna,Bengal.

ANANTA CHARLU, P R a z’

Balzda’ur .

Born 1 844 ; i s an advocate of the High Court, M adras, and appointedMember of the Madras Municipal Commission in 1 884 . Granted thepersonal title in 1 8 8 7 .

Residence.—Madras.

AN TARJI NARAYAN KOTNIS , R a o Sa/zeb.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 0th May 1 890.

Reu’

denee.—Vingurla , Bombay.

ANTHONY, MAUNG, luye—ga ung [n ea

a ya M in.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 890 .It means

Recipient of the Silver Sword for Bravery,

” and is indica ted by the lettersT.D.M . after the name.

Residence—Legaing, Burma .

APJI AMAR S INGH , R ao Ba/zdzz’ur .

The title was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7, on the occasion of theJubilee of Her Majesty’s reign.

Residence—Kotah, Rajputana.

APPAJI RAOJI, R a o Ba fzda'ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 9th April 1 883 .

Residence—Sholapur, Bombay.

30 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

ASAD KHAN,5 4 71147 .

The title is hereditary, as the Sardar is the Chief of the Sarawan Brahuis.He was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire

,I st January 1 8 7 8 .

Residence.—Baluchistan .

ASAD-U LLA K HAN,Kfidn Ba/zda

ur

The title is personal, and was conferred on z ud January 1 8 88 .

Residence—M eerut, North-Western Prov inces .

ASGHAR ALI , SAYY ID,N awdé Ba/zda

'ur .

Born about the year 1 8 3 1 son of the Nawab Tahwar Jang. The Sayyidis the descendant and representative of the famous Nawab Muhammad R ez aKhan Bahadur, othe rwise known as M uz affar Jang, the Naib Subahdar ofBengal, who rendered very faithful service to Government in the time ofLord Clive. The title of Nawab Bahadur was conferred on him in 1 8 6 2 , asa personal d istinction, “ in consideration of his descent from a noble ofhistorical reputation

,his father’s liberal patronage of native educa tion

,andhis unblem ished reputation. Has been a M ember of the Bengal Legislative

Council, and a Municipal Commissioner for the town of Calcutta. CreatedC.S. I . in 1 8 66 .

Residence— 1 56 Lower Circular R o ad, Calcutta, Bengal .

ASGHAR REZA, SAYY ID,K/zdn Bafida

ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the celebration of the Jubilee of Her M ajesty’s reign. Is a prominent d z'

nda r (landowner) of Krishnaganj in Purniah, Bengal.Residence— Purniah

,Bengal .

ASHRAF-UD-DIN AHMAD, SAYYID,Bafida’ur .

Mutawali of the Hughli Imambara. Created a Khan Bahadur, as apersonal distinction, 2nd January 1 8 93 .

Residence—Hughli, Bengal .

ASKARAN , SETH, R a o Sa/zeb.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 89 .

Residence— Raipur, Central Provinc es.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 3 1

ASMAN JAH BAHADUR ,A fis ExeellenqyMe Nawdb Sir , K .C.ZE .

Prime M inister of the Deccan .

Born in 1 8 39. Is great-grandson of Mir Nizam-udd in Khan, the secondNizam of the Deccan and one of the three Premier Nobles of the Hyderabad State, known as the illustrious Sfiam siya family. His Excellency’s familyname is Muhammad Ma z ahr-ud—din Khan

,and his full titles are Ra fath

Jang,Bashir—ud-daula, Um dat-ul-Mulk, Az am-ui-Umara, Amir-i-Akbar, Asman

Jah Bahadur. The Begam Bashir-un-Nissa Sahiba, daughter of the secondNiz am,

was married to the Nawab Tej Jang, Shams-ul—Umara, Amir—i-Kabir ;and the sons of th is royal marriage were the Nawab M uhammad Sultan-uddin Khan Sabkat Jang, Bashir-ul-Mulk (father of His Excellency), and theNawab Muhammad R afi-ud-din Khan Um dat-ul—Mulk. The former d iedbefore his father. The latter succeeded to the t itles of Shams-ul—Umara,Amir-i-Kabir and in 1 8 69, on the death of His H ighn ess the Nizam Afz ulud—daula, became Co—R egent of Hyderabad with the late Sir Salar Jang, inconsequence of the minority of H is Highness the present Nizam. U nderthe R egency the present Prime M inister held the important office of M inisterof Justice

,as it was considered essential that at such a time that post shouldbe occupied by one of the highest nobles of the State ; and in 1 8 7 5 , whenthe late Sir Salar Jang was absent in Europe, His Excellency, in conjunctionwith another nobleman, acted as Prime M inister and R egent, and receivedthe thanks of the Government of Ind ia for the skill and ability displayedin this exalted capacity. On subsequent occasions also he occasionallyacted for the late Prime M inister during the absence of the latter fromHyderabad. With his brother he acted as the representative of his

uncle, the then Co—R egent, on the occa sion of the reception of His R oyalHighness the Prince of Wales at Bombay ; and he also accompaniedHis Highness the Niz am to the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi in 1 8 7 7 ,and received the Delhi M edal. In 1 8 7 7 the Am ir—i-Kabir d ied, andin 1 8 8 3 , on the death of Sir Salar Jang, the Nawab became a memberof the Council of R egency, and acted as administrator of the Stateduring the visit to Calcutta of His Highness the Niz am and the two adm inis

trato rs la ter in the same year. In 1 8 8 7 he was deputed by His Highness as h is representative in London on the auspicious occa sion of the Jub ileeof Her Most Gracious Majesty’s reign , and maintained the d ignity of hisillustrious kinsman’s position, as First Prince of the Empire, with an abilityand liberality that left nothing to be desired. His Excellency had the honourof being personally presented to Her Majesty the Empress atWindsor Castle.Before his return to the Deccan he was chosen by His Highness for thehighest post in the State, that of Prime M inister ; and in this gr eat andarduous office, his conspicuous success has gained the hearty approval of HisHighness, and the congratulations of the whole world . With the loyal andbrotherly c o -Operation of his distinguished kinsman

,His Excellency theVikar-ul-Umara (also one of the three Premier Nobles of the State), and allthe most able statesmen of Hyderabad, he has raised the government ofHis Highness the Nizam’s territories to the highest sta te of efficiency andenlightenment. On the auspicious occasion of the celebration of the Jubileeof the reign of Her Majesty the Queen Empress in 1 8 8 7 , he was created a

Knight Commander of the Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire and

32 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAthe speech of the British R esident, when investing him with the insignia onthat occasion

,bore ample testimony to the appreciation of the Imperial

Government. Similar sentiments were expressed by the late Viceroy ofIndia, Lord Dufferin, on the occasion of Sir Asman Jah’s visit to Calcut tain 1 8 8 8 .

Sir Asman Jah, like his noble kinsman, the Vikar-ul-Umara, is famousfor his unbounded hospitality, for his proficiency as a sportsman, and in otheraccomplishments of social l ife and both these noblemen, like their kinsmanSir Khurshid Jah, have shared the fortune of their ancestor theNawab Tej Jang, Shams-ul—Umara, Amir - i-Kabir, in allying themselves bymarriage with Princesses of the R oyal House of Hyderabad.

Residences .—Bashir Bagh, Hyderabad ; Sarurnagar, Hyderabad Johannum a ,

Hyderabad.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 33

ASMAN JAH BAHADUR , M IRZA,P rince.

The title is the courtesy title of the second son of the late King of Oudh .

Residence— Calcutta,Bengal .

ASOTHAR , R djci of See Lachhman Parshad Singh.

ATA HU SAIN , SAYYID,N awcib.

Born 1 860 . The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February1 8 8 7 , on the occas ion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most GraciousM ajesty . Married the daughter of His late H ighness the Nawab Munta z im

ul-Mulk, M ohs in—ud—daula Faridun Jah Sayyid Mansur Ali Khan BahadurNasrat Jang Naz im ofMurshidabad and has issue Mah i—ud-din Husa in, born1 88 5 and Main-ud-din Husain

,born 1 8 8 7 . Is descended from Sayyid KhanDastur, a Persian follower of the Emperor Humayun, distinguished for hisbravery, who became Zam inddr of Surjyapur, Purniah, in the Subah Of Bengal.

Succeeded by his son-in-law Sayyid R aiKhan, who obtained af a rm cin from thegreat Akbar Shah, Emperor of Delhi and Sayyid R aiKhan’s son, Raja SayyidRaja, obtained the title of Raja from Shah Shuja, Naz im of Bengal, in the yearof the H ijrah 1 0 5 2 . After several generat ions one of h is descendants, RajaSayyid Muhammad Jalal of Surjyapur, was defeated by the Nawab Saula t Jangat his fort of Jalalgarh, as recorded in the Siyar-ul-Mutakharin . His grandson,Raja Sayyid Faqr-ud-din Husain, was a distinguished Zam inddr ; he took thedecennial settlement from the British Government. Succeeded by h is son

,

Raja Sayyid Dedar Husain and the latter by his son,Raja Sayy id InayatHusain (father of the present Nawab), who rendered good service to Government both during the Mutinies and in the Bhutan war of 1 864 . The

Nawab Sayy id Ata Husain is an Honorary M agistrate of the Kr ishnaganjsubdivision, a Member of the Central Committee of the Imperial Inst itutein India, and a Life-M ember of Lady Bufferin’s Fund .

Residence—Khagra, Pargana Surjyapur, Purniah, Bengal .

ATA MUHAM MAD KHAN , KHAGWAN I, N awcié.

Is a descendant of the Khagwani (Afghan) family, and was created aNawab in 1 8 7 5 . His father

,a distingu ished soldier named Gholam Sarwar

Khan, accompanied Major Lumsden to Kandahar, and on his death theNawab Ata Muhammad Khan suc c eeded

'

to the command of his troop. Wasselected by General Nicholson, who summoned him from Bannu in 1 8 5 7 , tojoin his movable column ; greatly distinguished himself in the subsequentcampaigns, and on one occasion bravely saved the l ife of a British officer,

Lieutenant Humphrey. The Nawab was selected to succeed Nawab GholamHasan Khan as the Brit ish representative at the Court of the Amir ofKabul. He has five sons—Ahmad Khan

,Muhammad Khan

, MuhammadNawaz Khan, Mahmud Khan, and Hamid Kha'n .

Residence—Dem Ismail Khan, Punjab.

D

34 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

ATA MUHAMMAD, SHAIKH , K/zcin Balzddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 24th May 1 889 for distinguished service in the M edical Department.

Residence—Hodeida.

ATAR S INGH (o f Bh a da ur ), Sarddr Sir , K. C.ZE .

Son of Sardar Khark Singh ; born 1 8 3 3 is Chief of Bhadaur, a branchOf the Phul family, from which descend the Chiefs of Patiala, Jind, andNabha educated in Sanskrit at Benares rendered good service to BritishGovernment during Mutiny, 1 8 5 7 ( thanked by Government and exemptedfrom payment of six months’ commuta tion-tax) elected a M ember of As iaticSociety of Bengal 1 869, of Senate of Punjab University (then UniversityCollege) 1 8 70, of Anjuman-i-Punjab 1 8 70 , and Vice-President thereof 1 880,and in that year Patron of the Sat—Sabha Punjab, and Member of the SriGuru-Singh Sabha, Lahore, and of the Bengal Philharm onic alSociety ; in1 8 7 7 , on the occas ion of the Imperial Assemblage at Delh i, received thetitle of Malaz -ul-U lama -ul-Faz ila ”

; removed his Library Of English,Arabic, Persian, Sanskrit, and Gurmukhi books from Bhadaur to Ludhiana,where it was publicly opened on e4th May 1 8 78 in 1 8 7 3 translated theSaklzee Book, or doctrines of the Sikh religion, from Gurmukhi into English,in 1 8 7 6 the Travels of Guru Tej Ba hadur and Guru Gobind Singil, and in1 8 7 5

-7 6, for the Government, several chapters of the Granth (Sikh Scriptures)in to Urdu (tha nked by Go vernment and Secreta ry of State) ; appointedM ember of General Committee of Darbar Sahib (Go lden Temple), Amritsa r,1 883 , and Vice -President and Trustee, Khalsa College EstablishmentCommittee, 1 8 90 ; founded Sri-Guru—Singh Sabha at Ludhiana and madePresident thereof 1 8 84 ; granted, 1 8 8 7 , the title of Maham ahopadhyaya

(entitling him to rank in Darbar immediately after titular Rajas) Presidentof the Khalsa Divan Life-M ember of the Punjab Branch of the Countessof Dufferin’s Fund ; created C. I .E. 1 8 80, 1 888 ; appointed

M ember of the Committee of Management of the Aitchison Chiefs’ College,Lahore.

Residence—Bhadaur House,Ludhiana

, Punjab, India.

ATHGARH, RAJA SRI KARAN BHAGIRATH I BIWARTAPATNAIK , R djé of

A Ruling Chief.The Raja, who is a Hindu of Kayas th descent, was born about the yea r

1 844, and succeeded to the gao’i on the 8 th February 1 869 .Descended

from the Raja Niladri Deo Barman, who founded this State in very earlytimes by conquest ; and twenty-seven generations have intervened betweenhim and the present Raja. The State is one of the Orissa Tributary Mahals,Bengal ; its area is about 1 68 square miles, and its population (chiefly Hindus)15 about The Raja maintains a milita ry force of 34 1 men .

Residence.—Athgarh, Orissa, Bengal.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 35

ATHMALIK , MAHARAJA MAHENDRA DEO SAWANT,

A Ruling Chief.The Maharaja, who is a Hindu of Kshatriya descent, was born aboutthe year 1 848 , and succeeded to the gadz' on the 4th February 1 8 7 7 . This

State is said to have been founded by one Pratap Deo, who, with seven otherbrothers of the Raja of Jaipur, came with their famil ies on a pilgrimage toPuri. For some reason or other they had a quarrel with the Raja of Puri, bywhom two of the brothers were put to death. The rema ining five brothersfled for their lives to the hills, and settled at Bonai, of which they tookpossession

, and of which one of the brothers was made Raja. The sister ofthis Rajé. of Bonai m arried Balbhadra Bhanj, a brother of the Keunjhar Raja,who,having plotted to dethrone his brother, was put to death by him.

Balbhadra’s wife fled to Bona i, and although the Raja of Keunjhar sentambassadors there to bring her back, Pratap Deo refused to allow her toreturn,and went with her to Ramganj in Bod, where she gave birth to a son.

At that time a Brahman named Gobardhan Deo was Raja of Bod, and ashis only son was dead, he adopted Pratap Deo’s nephew as his son and heir.At this time a Raja who was a Dom by caste was ruling on the north of theMahanadi. Pratap Deo defeated him,

and becoming ruler of his dominions,founded a village and named it P ratap-pur after himself. The elevatedplain across the H andpagarh is, to the present day, renowned as the

ga it of the Dom Raja; and a village called Pratap-pur still exists nea r it.Pratap Deo found a humi d (metal top) in a tank wh ich he was excavatingthere, and gave the place and the State the name of Handpa . In course oftime one of the Chiefs who ruled after Pratap Deo divided the State intoe ight subdivisions , and placed a Chief over each, with a view of bringingthe aborigines into subjection. Hence the Sta te changed its name fromH andpa to Athmalik eight chiefs The State (which is one of theOrissa Tributary Mahals) has an area of 7 30 square miles. Its popula tion

,is chiefly Hindu but there are more than 5 000 aboriginal hill-men .

The Maharaja'. has a military force of 3 6 0 men and I gun.

Residence.—Athmalik, Orissa, Bengal.

36 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

ATMA S INGH (o f Pa dhana ), Sa rdar .

The title is personal, and was conferred on z ud January 1 88 8 .

Residence— Lahore, Punjab.

ATMARAM BABA (o f Gurs a ra i), R oi/d Bo /zdo’

ur .

Born 1 8 3 1 . The title was conferred on 2nd September 1 88 2 . The

Raja is a Dakhani Pand it (Maharashtra Brahman) whose family settled inGursarai under the Peshwas . Dinkar R ao Ana was sent from Puna

,after

the death of Gobind R ao Bundela , Subahdar of Jalaun, to manage theJalaun district and other territories of the Peshwa in Bundelkhand. Hissecond son was the Raja Kesho R ao Dinkar, father of the present Raja;who, with his four sons, performed the most eminent military services to theGovernment throughout the Mutiny in every part of the much-d isturbedJhansi division, and received in acknowledgment the title of Raja Bahadurwith a kid/a t and valuable grants . His son succeeded him in 1 88 2 .

Residence—Gursarai, Pargana Garo tha , Jhansi, North-Western Provinces.

ATTAR S INGH (o f M alo h a ), Sam ’a’

r .

The title is hereditary ; and the Sardar belongs to a Khatri family,

d escended from the Sardar Dyal Singh, whose sons were dispossessed ofm uch of their territory by the Maharaja Ranj it Singh of Lahore.

Rerzkienee.—M aloha , Ambala, Punjab .

AULAD ALI , MAULAVI SHAIKH, K fzdn Balza’

a’ur .

Was an Assistant Superintendent of Police, Bengal, and in that capacity

r endered valuable services to the Government. He has subsequently takenan active and useful part in the municipal work of Gya , where he has beena n Honorary Magistrate and Member of the District Board and MunicipalCommittee .

Residence—Gya , Bengal.

AULAD HUSAIN , Kiwi” Ba hadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on theo ccasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress ofIndia. He was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of theIndian Empire, I st January 1 88 2 .

Residence—Raipur, Central Provinces .

AUNDH, SHR INIVAS PARASHURAM ,P a nt P r a iim

'

o’fzi of

A Ruling Chief.The Pant Pratinidhi of

l

Aundh, who is a Hindu Chief of Brahmand escent, was born on the 2 7th November 1 8 3 3 , and succeeded to the gadi

38 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

AZAM SHAH ,R aje.

The title is hereditary.

Residence—Nagpur, Central Provinc es.

AZIM HUSA IN KHAN ,Klzdn Bahadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 3 oth July 1 886, for distinguished military services .

Residence—With sth Punjab Cavalry.

AZ IM KHAN ,KUNDI, K/zdfl Ba fzdo

ur

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 0th May 1 8 90 .

Residence—Dem Ismail Khan, Punjab.

AZIM -UD -DIN KHAN , Gener al(of R ampur ), Kha’

n Ba ilcio'ur .

Born 1 8 5 4 . The title was conferred on I st January 1 88 5 . Is anUm arkhelPathan of the Yusufz ai tribe of Afghans, descended from the oldfamily of the Nawabs of Naj ibabad . His grandfather, Nawab Najib-uddaula, held the title of Amir-ul-Umara, and was Prime M inister at the MughalImperial Court of Delhi . He succeeded his uncle, Nawab Ali Asghar, KhanBahadur, as General Commanding the Rampur State troops, and asconfidential m izilfor the Court to the British Government. Is Vice-Presidentof the Council of R egency

,Rampur State .

Residence.—Mo radabad

,North-Western Provinces.

AZIZ-ULLA , AK HUND (o f M a ta r e), Klicin Ba/zdo’ur .

The title Of Khan Bahadur is personal, and was conferred on 2 5 thJanuary 1 8 6 5 .

Residence—Hyderabad, S ind .

AZMAT ALI KHAN (o f K a rna l), N awab Ba/zcio’ur .

Born 1 8 3 3 . Is of a Jat family,claiming descent from K ing Naushirwan,who are styled M andul Naushirwani. Muhamdi Khan, great-grandfather of

Nawab Azmat Ali Khan, and his two brothers, were in the service of theMahrattas at the head of 2 00 horsemen

, and were rewarded by a grant ofextensive lands in Muz affarnagar and elsewhere. During the Mahratta war,Muhamdi Khan aided the British forces ; and at its close exchanged hislands in the Doab for the Pargana of Karnal

,one-third of which descendedto the ancestor of Nawab Azmat Ali Khan . During the d isturbances of

1 8 5 7 , the Nawab Ahmad Ali Khan,father of the present Nawab, mostloyally aided the Government with all his retainers ; and his services weresuitably recognised on the restoration of order. The present Nawab formallyreceived that title in 1 868 ; and the further addition of Bahadur on I stJanuary 1 89 1 .

Residences .—Karnal, Punjab ; and J

'

a roda , Muzaffarnagar, North -WesternProvm c es.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 39

BA TU , MAUNG, Kyet T[laye z aung Sim/e Salweya Jilin.

The title is personal,and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the Jub ilee of Her Most Gracious Majesty’s reign . It means

“ R ecipient of the Gold Chain of Honour,” and is indicated by the lettersK .S.M . after the name.

Res idence—Henzada,Burma.

BA U ,MAUNG ,

Thuye—ganng Ngweda ya Jilin.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of Her Most Grac ious Majesty’s reign. It means“ R ecipient of the Silver Sword for Bravery,” and i s indicated by the lettersT .D .M . after the name .

Residence— Salwin, Burma.

BA W A, MAUNG,Kyet Tlzaye ed ung shwe Salweya Jilin.

The title is personal,and was conferred on 2 9th May 1 8 86 . It means

R ecipient of the Gold Chain of Honour, and is indicated by the lettersK .S .M . after the name.

Residence— Rango on, Burma.

BABA KHEM S INGH, C.I .E .

Was created a Companion of the M ost Eminent Order of the IndianEm pire, I st January 1 8 7 9 .

BACHAL walao’ GHULAM NAJAF K HAN , JilinThe title is hereditary, the M ir being a descendant of one of the M irsor Ch iefs of S ind at the time of the annexation .

Residence.—Shikarpur, S ind.

BACHITTAR S INGH (o f Shahab a d), Sam ’

dr .

The title is hereditary.

Residence.—Ambala

,Punjab .

BADAN S INGH (o f M a lau dh ), So r o’a’r .

The title is hereditary, the Sardars of Malaudh (like those of Bhadaur)being descendants of Phul, and therefore of the same stock with the PhulkianChiefs of Patiala, Jind, and Nabha. The family is Jat Sidhu, and conqueredthe district of Malaudh from the Afghans Of Maler Kotla in 1 7 54 . SardarBadan Singh’s father was Sardar Mit Singh

,who

,with his brother Fateh

Singh, did good service during the war of 1 84 5-

46, supplying fifty horsemen, and himself fighting in person at the battles of Mudki and Firuz shahr.In 1 8 5 7 he showed conspicuous loyalty, being always ready with men and

money to assist the Government ; he received as a reward the remission of

40 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAa year’s commutation money

,while one-s ixteenth of the whole sum was

excused in perpetuity.In 1 8 7 2 , when Malaudh was attacked by the Kukas,

Sardar Badan Singh was badly wounded by the rebels.Residence—Malaudh, Ludhiana, Punjab.

BADAR—I-MUNIR ,

_The title is personal, and was recognised 4th February 18 5 3 , the

Shahzada being a descendant of the royal family of Kabul.Residence—Ludhiana, Punjab.

BADI-UD-DIN ,KHWAJA,

Klzdn Ba/ido'ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on a4th February 1 88 2 .

Resi'

dence.—Buldana, Barar.BADR I DAS , MUK IM ,

Ka iBahadur .

Born 18 33 . The title was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on the oc ca sionof the celebration of the Proclamation of Her Majesty as Empress of India.Residence—Calcutta, Bengal.

BADBI DAT TOSHI, PAN DIT, R o iBaluidur .

Born 4th October 1 8 30. The title is personal, and was conferred on1 6th February 1 88 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of HerMost Gracious Majesty. The Rai Bahadur’s ancestor held the office ofM inister of Kumaon in the time of the Chand and Gurkha Raj.

Residence—Kumaon, North-Western Provinces.BAGHAL, RAJA DHYAN S INGH,

R cijd of .

A R uling Chief.Born about 1 84 1 succeeded to the gadi 2 6th July 1 8 7 8 . Belongs to

a Puar Rajput (Hindu) family, descended from Ujjab De, who came fromUjjain, and conquered Baghal at an unknown date. The State was overrunby the Gurkhas from Nepal between 1 803 and 1 8 1 5 but after their expulsion in the latter year, the Puar chief (about twenty-fifth in descent fromUjjab De) was recognised by Government. K ishan Singh, who had beenraised to the rank of Raja in 1 8 7 5 , died on 2 3 rd July 1 8 7 7 , and was succ eeded by his infant son, Raja Moti Singh but the latter also died on 1 2th

October 18 7 7 , when the present Raja, a collateral descendant of Ujjab De,succeeded. The area of the State (which is one Of the Simla Hill States)15 about 1 24 square miles ; its population chiefly Hindus. The

Raja maintains a military force of I 50 infantry and I gun.

Residence—Baghal, Punjab.

BAGHAL S ING-H ,R o iBahadur .

The title was conferred on 24th May 1 8 83 .

Residence.—S ialkot, Punjab .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 41

BAGHAT, RANA DALIP S INGH,R dnd of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 60 succeeded to the ga o’i on the 3 1 5 t January 1 86 2 . Belongsto a Rajput family

,the ancestor of whom came from Dorar Nagri in the

Deccan, and acquired possession of the State by conquest. During theGurkha wars ( 1 803 - 1 5 ) the conduct of the then chief, Rana M ohindar

Singh, had been unfriendly ; so on the expulsion of the Gurkhas, threefourths of the Baghat State was sold to Patiala for R s. 1,

and theremaining fourth was granted to Rana Mohindar Singh and h is heirs . Hedied without issue on r 1 th July 1 8 3 9, and the State was at first treated aslapsed ; but in 1 842 Lord Ellenborough restored it to Rana Bije Singh,brother of Mohindar Singh. He died in January 1 849, leaving no direct heir,and the State was at first again treated as lapsed but in 1 86 1 Lord Canningrestored it, for good and loyal conduct, to Umaid Singh, a cousin of the lateRana. But before the sa na o’ conferring the grant could be prepared, UmaidSingh died, and his last request was that his son Dalip Singh might succeedhim. In January 1 8 6 2 a sanad was granted to Rana Dalip Singh . Thearea of the State (which is one of the Simla Hill States) is about 60 squaremiles ; its populat ion 8 3 3 9, chiefly Hindus . The Ranamaintains a m ilitaryforce of 2 5 soldiers .

Residence— Baghat, Punjab .

BAG‘rLI , THAKUR RAGHUNATH S INGH, Tfidkur of .

A Ruling Ch ief.The Thakur is descended from a Rahto r R ajput family (Hindu). Hewas born 1 8 60 and succeeded to the ga o’i in January 1 8 69 . The State isenclosed within that of Gwalior, so that its exact area is not known . Itspopulation is chiefly Hindus.Residence—Bagh, Indo re, Central India.

BAHADU R ALI KHAN , N am/db Balza’o’ur .

The Nawab Bahadur is the son of the Nawab Amir Ali Khan,who wasthe grandson of His late Majesty Shuja-ud-daula, K ing of Oudh.

Residence—Lucknow, Oudh.

BAHADUR S ING-H , THAKUR , R a o Saneb.

The title was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of theProclamation of Her M ost Gracious Majesty as Empress of India.

Residence.—Masuda

, Ajm ir .

BAHAR MAL, R a o .

The title was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of theProclamation Of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of India.

R esidence—Merwara .

42 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BAHAWALPUR , HIS H IGHNES S RUKN-UD-DAULA NASRAT

JANG HAF IZ-UL-MULK MUKHLIS-UD-DAULA NAWABS IR SADIK MUHAMMAD KHAN BAHADUR ,

Nan/db of .

A Ruling Chief.Born in 1 8 6 2 succeeded to the ga a’i in 1 866. Belongs to a Daudputra

(Muhammadan) family, whose ancestor came from Sind about the middleof the 1 8 th century. Muhammad Sad ik Khan was Governor of Bahawalpurunder the Sikh Government ; and the chiefs of his cla n reta ined virtualindependence till his second son

,the Nawab Bahawal Khan I . , reduced thewhole tribe

,and consolidated his power. By the treaties of Lahore betweenthe British Government and the Maharaja Ranj it Singh, the latter was confined to the right bank of the Sa tlej and thereby Bahawalpur was protected

from the Sikhs. The Nawab rendered faithful assistance to the Governmentin the first Afghan war ; and during the siege of Multan the troops ofBahawal Khan III. c o -operated with Sir Herbert Edwardes . Bahawal KhanIII. was succeeded by his younger son, Saadat Yar Khan but the la tter wassubsequently deposed by his elder brother, Haj i Khan, who after his victoryassumed the name of Fateh Muhammad Khan. He died in 1 8 5 8, and wassucceeded by his son, who assumed the name of Bahawal Khan IV. Hehad to face some serious rebellions, and died suddenly in 1 866 , leaving hisson, the present Nawab, a boy of only four years old, in a difficult anddangerous pos i tion . It was resolved, however, by the Param ount Power, thatthe young Nawab should be supported and during his minority the administration was placed in British hands, native oflicers being appointed, so tha tthere might be no break in continuity of system on the Nawab’s coming ofage. Since then vast improvements have been made in the irrigation sys temof the country, which depends upon inundation canals for the greater part ofits cultivation . Existing works have been entirely remodelled, and newcanals constructed in several parts of the territory

,the result of which is tha tthe revenues have nearly doubled . Courts of Justice have been established

,under the general control of a Chief Court, presided over by three nativegentlemen, and are highly popular. A system of Public Instruction,com

prising primary, middle, and superior education, has been set on foot ; acentral jail has been built, and the prison system greatly improved. Threenew towns have been founded. A stud farm for im proving the breed ofhorses has been started, and the extensive jungles have been pla ced underthe scientific supervision of a trained Forest Conservator. The area of theState is square miles ; its population is chiefly Muhamm adans, with Hindus . His Highness the Nawab Bahadur maintains amilitary force of 443 cavalry, 1 3 5 2 infantry, and 1 1 guns

,and is entitled toa salute of 1 7 guns . He was created a Knight Grand Commander of the

Most Exalted Order of the Star of India, 1 6th November 1 8 80 .

Residences —The Palace, Bahawalpur, Punjab ; Bahawalpur House, Lahore.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 43

BAI (INDORE), THAKUR MANRUP S INGH T/zciknr of

A R uling Chief.The Thakur is descended from a R ajput (Hindu) family, and succeededto the ga a’i in 1 8 8 0 .

Residence—Bah Indo re, Central India .

BAIDYANATH PANDIT, R ef/d .

The title is personal, and was conferred “on I st January 1 88 9 .

Residence.— Cuttack, Bengal .

BAIKANTHA NATH DE,Kum cir , R a

jci Bahadur .

The title was conferred on I st January 1 8 89 .

Residence—Balaso r,Bengal .

BAIKANTHPU R , BAIKAT FANINDRA DEB,Ka z

ad i of .

This is one of those customary titles (of which there are many, especiallyin Bengal) which have never been Officially recognised by Government, andwhich consequently m ust, for the present, be regarded as only courtesy titles .The family is said to be descended from a brother of the founder of theKuch Behar Raj; and the title “ R aika t,

” which is of high antiquity, hasbeen held to indicate that the early R aika ts of Baikanthpur were PrimeM inisters and Commanders-in-Ch ief of the Kamrup kingdom,

of which KuchBehar was an important part. The present R a ikat is stated to be thetwentieth in succession who has inherited the title ; and during the la stBhutan war the fam ily rendered good service to Government.

Residence—Baikanthpur, Jalpaiguri , Bengal.

BAIKUNTA NARAYAN S INGH,Edja

.

This is one of the titles that appear never to have been formally recognised by Government . The Raja is the Zam ino’cir of Tundi in Manbhum .

The family claims to be of Surya Va nso Rajput descent, and to have come fromAjudhya. They have the following system of titles for the various membersof the family of the Za nzino’cir or proprietor of the R a

j. Fo r the head ofthe family

, R cijci ; for his wife, Rdni.I st son

2nd son3 rd son

4th son

sth and younger sonsFo r a similar system prevailing in the Nawagarh fam ily, see under

Banwari LalSingh, Raja.

Residence.—Tundi, Manbhum,

Bengal.

44 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BAISNI (o f K him sipur), Tba/eur ani.

The title of Rao is hereditary in this lady’s family .

Residence—Farrukhabad, North-Western Provinces .BAJANA,

MALEK NAS IB KHANJI DAR IYA KHANJI,

l ukdcir of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 14th May 1 8 20 succeeded to the gadi 2 3rd April 1 84 1 .Descended from a family of Jat Musalm ans is usually styled Malek Shri.”His son is named Jiwan Khan. The area of the State is 1 8 3 square miles ;its population partly Hindu, partly Muhammadan . The Malek Shrimaintains a military force of 60 cavalry and 2 30 infantry.Resi

'

dence.—Bajana

, Kathiawar, Bombay.

BAKAR ALI KHAN , SAYY ID, C.I .E .

Was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire, I st January 1 8 8 3 .

Residence

BAKAR M IRZA, Jilir z a Ba irddur .

The M irz a Bahadur is a son Of the Nawab Mumtaz -ud-daula,who was a

grandson of His late Majesty Muhammad Ali Shah, King of Oudh .

Residence— Oudh.

BAK ASREI, Diwdn, R a o Ba/zddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 I st June 1 8 7 2 .

Residence— Hyderabad, S ind.

BAKHSHI KHOMAN S INGH (o f Indo re), C.S .I .

Wa s created a Companion of the M ost Exa lted Order of the Star ofIndia, I st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her MostGracious Majesty as Empress of India.

Res idence— Indore, Central Ind ia.BAK HSHISH S INGH, S INDHANWALIA , Sarda

r .

The Sardar succeeded Sardar Shamsher Singh (who had adopted him asa scion of the same family, with the consent of Government) on the deathof the latter in 1 8 7 3 . The Sindhanwalia family,Jats of the sansi tribe, isthe acknowledged head of all Sikh families between the Bias and the Indus

and is descended from the same stock as the late Maharaja Ranj it Singh ofLahore . The common ancestor, Budh Singh, had two sons, Chanda Singhand Jodh Singh the latter was the forefather of the late R oyal family ofLahore, while from the former descended Sardar Shamsher Singh and the

46 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BAL PARU SHURAM PANDIT, R ao Saheb.

The t itle is personal, and was conferred on 3 oth March 1 8 70.

Residence—Satara, Bombay.BALA PARSHAD, PANDIT, R aiBalzddnr .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty theEmpress . The RaiBahadur had done good service in the Rajputana-MalwaRailway Police, and retired on pension on I st November 1 89 1. He has noson ; his brothers are Pandit Manik Parshad of Indore, born 1 8 5 1 ; andPandit Kalika Parshad of the Bombay Police (retired in born 1 8 5 7 .

Residence. - Rajputana-Malwa Railway Police.

BALA SHASTR I AGASE, M olzdm alzopdd/zydya .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty theEmpress, in recognition of eminence in oriental scholarship. It entitles himto take rank in Darbar immediately after titular Rajas .

Rendence.—R atnagiri, Bombay.

BALAJI KR ISHNA BENDIGER I , R ao Balzddnr .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 9th May 1 886 .

Residenc e.—Belgaum, Bombay.BALAS INOR , NAWAB MUNAWAR KHANJI, Bdbi ojf

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 844 ; succeeded his father, Nawab Jorawar Khanji Babi, in

November 1 88 2 . This family is Pathan (Muhammadan), claiming descentfrom Sher Khanj i Babi, son of Bahadur Kha'nj i Babi, a distinguished oflicerin the ImperialService of Delhi. The area of the State is 1 8 9 square miles ;its population chiefly Hindus. The Nawab Babi maintains amilitary force of 60 cavalry, 1 7 7 infantry, and 5 guns, and is entitled to asalute of 9 guns.Residence - Balasinor, Rewa Kantha, Bombay.BALAVADRA PRASAD DAS , R djkum dr Bain

'

gan/on Banyan

Jila/cdpa ir a .

This is one of the titles that seem never to have been formally recognisedby the Government. The family belongs to the Ganga Vansa , the ancient raceof the Gajapati kings of Orissa, from whom the title was derived. The Rajkumar has done good service by provid ing elephants for Government in tim eo f war. His eldest son, whose name is Umakanta Das Mahapatra, bears thetitle of Tikait Beau ; the younger sons—Bisam bhar Das, Nityananda Das,Sachidananda Das, Achutananda Das—are allstyled Bdbu.

Residence—Balason, Orissa.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 47

BALBAHADUR S INGH,R djd.

The title is hereditary, and was conferred on I st January 1 886 .

Residence.-Raigarh, Central India.

BALBIR S INGH (o f K a ttahr), Rdjd.

The title is hereditary.

Residence—Kangra,Punjab .

BALDEO S INGH (o f Awa ), R aja.

Born 10th July 1 8 50 . The title is hereditary, the tradition being thatit was originally conferred by the Maharana of Udaipur. Belongs to a familyof Jadon Rajputs, descended from Thakur Chatarbhuj, a Zam inddr of Nariin the Chhata Pargana, who, in the time of Muhammad Shah ( 1 7 1 9settled at Jalesar. His grandson, Bakht Singh, gave military service to theMaharaja of Bharatpur and the Thakur of Amargarh, and gradually established himself as an independent Chief. Finally he obtained a sanad fromthe Mahrattas, authorising him to build a fort at Awa ; and his successor,Hira Singh, built the existing fort. In the Mahratta war Hira Singh wasable to render some service to the British Power and consequently in 1 80 3obtained from General Lake a sanad confirming him in possession . He wassucceeded by his son, P itambar Singh, who is said to have been recogn isedas a Raja by Lord Auckland in 1 8 3 8 . Pitambar Singh adopted from thedescendants of the younger brother of Bakht Singh, Raja Prithvi Singh .

The latter did excellent service during the Mutiny he raised horse and foot,attacked the insurgent villages, restored the whole of the neighbourhood toorder,collected the revenue, and remitted it to Agra. In fact,” to quotethe R eport of the District Oflicer, “ he held the country till the taking ofDelhi

,and the arrivalof our own troops enabled us to resume possess ion .

He died in 1 8 7 6 , leaving one son, Raja ChatarpalSingh, a minor. Thelatter died in 1 884, and was succeeded by his cousin, the present Raja.

Residence.—Awa , E tah, North-Western Provinces.

BALIK RAM ,R a o Ba irddnr .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st April1 88 1 .

Residence.—Buldana, Berar.

BALK ISHAN AMAR S INGH , R a o Ba/zcidzcr .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 sth June 1 8 84.

Residence.—Nas ik, Bombay.

BALLABH DAS , R oiBalzddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 3 rd February 1 883 .

Residence.—Jabalpur, Central Provinces.

48 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BALSAN , RANA BIR S INGH,R dnd ofA Ruling Chief.

Born 1 860 ; succeeded to the gadi 1 7 th November 1 884. Belongs toa Rajput (Hindu) family, his ancestor, Alak Singh, the founder of the family,having been a scion of the ruling House of Sirm ur. The Chiefs of Balsanwere feudatories of Sirm ur t ill 1 8 1 5 , when a sanad was granted by the BritishGovernment. Bhup Singh, the grandfather and predecessor of the presentChief, did good service in the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , and was rewarded with thetitle of Rana. His son

,the Kunwar Go vardhan Singh, predeceased him ; sohe was succeeded by his grandson, the present Rana. The area of the State

(which is one of the Simla Hill States) is 5 1 miles ; its population is 5 190,chiefly Hindus. The Rana maintains a military force of 5 0 infantry.Residence—Balsan, Punjab.

BALUOH KHAN, Sa rddr .

The title is hereditary.Residence—Baluch istan.

BALWANT RAO (o f Ka rwi), R ao.

Born 1 8 28 . The title is hereditary. Is a Mahratta Brahman,the grand

son by adoption of Vch aik Rao , who was the son of Amrit Rao , brother ofthe last Peshwa, Baj i R ao . His two uncles joined in the rebellion of 1 85 7,and their estates were confiscated, and themselves deported. But Ba lwantRao proved his loyalty, and is now the head of the family at Karwi. Hehas adopted a son, Mo reshwar Rao , born 1 7 th August 1 8 7 2 .

Residence.—Karwi , North-Western Provinces.

BALWANT RAO BHU SKUTE,R a o Sa keb.

The title is personal , and was conferred on 20th May 1 890.

Residence—N imar, Central Provinc es.

BALWANT RAO GOPAL JAVDEKAR , R ao Banddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 3 rst January 1 88 3 .

Residence—Poona,Bombay.

BALWANT S INGH (o f Bir Chim e ), Sa rda’

r .

The title is heredita ry, the Sardar being the head of the younger branchof the Phulkian family of Malaudh (see Badan Singh, Sardar), descended fromPhul, the common ancestor of the Houses of Patiala, Jind, Nabha, andBhadaur. He is the son of the late Sardar Hakikat Singh of Bir. On thedeath of his brother, Ranjit Singh, he succeeded to the Bir estate, havingbefore held that of Chima only. He is an Honorary Magistrate, and didexcellent service in the troubled times of 18 5 7 .

Residence—Ludhiana, Punjab.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 49

BALWANT S INGH (o f Bo tala ), Sa rddr .

The title is hereditary, the Sardar being a descendant of Dhanna Singh,who was an associate of Sardar Jodh S ingh, great-grandfather of MaharajaRanj it Singh.

Residence—Gujranwala, Punjab.

BALWANT S INGB (o f R amga rh Nangal), Sa rddr .

The title is hereditary, the Sardar being descended from a Rajput familywhose ancestor came originally from Bikanir, and founded Rangarh Nangalin the Gurdaspur district, Punjab . Sardar Karam Singh was the head of thefamily in the time of the Maharaja R anj it Singh and when the latter seiz edLahore and Amritsar, Karam Singh gave in his allegiance. His grandson,Sardar Argan Singh, served in the battle of Sobraon. During the rebellionof 1 848 he joined the rebels, and his estates were confiscated. A considerable pension was subsequently granted to him. The late Raja of Nabha wasa second cousin of Sardar Balwant Singh, as Sardar Argan Singh’s sistermarried Raja Devindra Singh, Chief of Nabha.

Residence—Gurdaspur, Punjab .

BALWANT S ING-H (o f Ba rehta ), lciknr .

Born 1 83 6 . The title is hereditary, the ancestors of the Thakur havingbeen in the Narsinghpur district from time immemorial, and long known fortheir loyalty ; it was originally conferred by one of the ancient Gond Rajasof Mandla. Belongs to a Raj Gond family ; his son is named BarilolSingh.

Residence—Barehta, Nars inghpur, Central Provinc es.

BALWANT S INGH (o f Pip ra sur ), R djd.

The title is hereditary, the Raja being the son of the RajaAnrudh Singh,and descended from Debi Singh, Raja of Orchha.

Residence—saga , Central Provinc es.

BAMANBOR ,T/ze Cicief of

A Ruling Ch ief.The area of the State is 1 2 square miles, with a population of 98 7 .

Residence.—Bam anbo r, Kathiawar, Bombay .

BAMBO KHAN , ja’

rn. See Bhambo Khan, f rim .

so THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BAMBA, RAJA SUDHAL DEO , Rdjci

A R uling Chief.Born about 1 849 succeeded to the gadi on 1 2th May 1 869 . Is

descended from a Gangabansi Rajput family, from the same stock as that ofthe Gajpati Rajas of Puri in Orissa, which acquired the Bam ra territory byconquest in early times . He was created -a Companion Of the Most EminentOrder of the Indian Empire, I st January 1 88 9 . The Raja’s son, Sachidanand, bears the courtesy title of Tika it Babu . The area of the State is 1 988square miles ; and its population is many Hindus, but with overbelonging to Abor (aboriginal) tribes .

Residence—Bam ra , Central Provinces .

BANGANAPALE, NAWAB SAYY ID FATH ALI KHANBAHADUR ,

Nawdb ofA R uling Chief.

Born ro th July 1 848 ; succeeded to the gadi in 1 868 . Is a ShiahM uhammadan, and a Sayyid (or descendant of the Prophet). He wasc reated a Companion of the Most Exalted O rder of the Star of India, 1stJanuary 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her Most GraciousMajesty as Empress of India. The family held an ancient title, Jagirdar ofBanganapale the title of Nawab was conferred in 1 8 76 . His son is namedSayyid Gulam Ali Khan . The area of the State is 1 66 square miles ; itspopulation chiefly Hindus, the Muhammadans being 595 2 . The

Chief has a salute of 6 guns.Residence.—Banganapale, Madras.BANSDA, MAHARAWAL SHR I PRATAPS INGHJI

GULABS INGHJI , R djd of .

A R uling Chief.Born 6th December 1 86 3 ; succeeded to the gadi on the 6th March

1 8 7 6 . The family is Solanki Rajput (Hindu), and is styled “Vansdia”

; itis descended from a chieftain of ancient times namedMuldeOJI. The area ofthe State i s 2 1 5 square miles its popula tion is chiefly Hindus. The

Maharawal maintains a military force of 24 cavalry, 1 1 1 infantry, and 1

gun, and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns.Residence.

-Bansda, Surat, Bombay.

BANSPAT S INGH (o f Ba ra h), R ojd.

Born 1 8 34. The title was conferred as a personal distinction on 3othNovember 1 85 8, for eminent services rendered during the Mutiny, the Rajahaving loyally supported the police, escorted the revenue-collections duringthe disturbances, and proceeded in December 1 8 5 7 with 1 000 followers torid Pargana Kha iragarh of a formidable band of rebels who had gatheredthere. Is descended from the same ancestry as His Highness the Maharajao f R ewah, and belongs to a Baghel Rajput family.

Residence.—Barah, Allahabad, North-Western Provinces.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 5 1

BANSWARA, HIS HIGHNESS RAI -I-RAYAN MAHARAWALSR I LAOHMAN S INGH BAHADUR ,

Jila/zcirdwalof

Born 3oth January 1 838 ; succeeded to the gadi in 1 842 . Is adescendant (through the Maharawal Udai Singh of Dungarpur, o n. ) of theMaharanas of Udaipur (“ Children of the and consequently a SisodiyaRajput . Udai Singh, Maharawal of Dungarpur, gave the territory ofBanswara to his younger son Jagmal Singh, with the title of Maharawal.The area of the State (including that of its feudatory Kusalgarh) is about1 5 00 square miles its population chiefly Hindus, but with about

Bhils (aboriginal). The Maharawal maintains a military force of640 cavalry, 7 8 3 infantry, and 14 guns. His Highness is entitled to asalute of 1 5 guns. His son is the Maharaj-Kunwar Sambhu Singh Bahadur.

Residence.—Banswara, Rajputana.

BANTWA (GIDAR), SAMAT KHAN BABI, Xka’n ofA R ul ing Chief.

Born 1 8 54 descended from a Pathan (Muhammadan) family.Residence.

—Gidar, Kathiawar, Bombay.

BANTWA (MANAWADAR ), KHAN SHR I PATHEE -UD-DIN

KHANJI, [ Gain of :

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 83 5 ; succeeded to the gadi 2 8th March 1 888 . There are nowfour d ivisions of the Bantwa State ; the un ited area is 2 2 1 square miles

,the

united popula tion chiefly H indus. The Chief of Bantwa has thetitle of Khan Shri his family name is Bab i.Residence.

—Manawadar,Kath iawar

, Bombay.

BANWAR I ANANDA DEB, Jilalzdrdj Kunzdr .

The title is personal, and was conferred on the Maharaj Kumar as theadopted son of the late Maharaja Jaga tindra Banwari Govinda Baha'dur ofBanwaribad, who rendered good service during the famine of 1 866-6 7 . TheMaharaja Jagatindra’s father, Nityananda , received from the old MughalGovernment the title of Az im at-ullahAmir-ul-Mulk Jagatindra DanishnandaSipahdar Jang Bahadur.

Residence.—Murshidabad

,Bengal .

BANWAR I LAL S INGH, R djci.

This is one of the titles that appear never to have been formallyrecognised by Government. The family claims tha t its ancestor came fromBaghelkhand, and set up the Raj of Palganj in Hazaribagh ; and that abranch of this family Obtained the Zam inddri of Nawagarh in Manbhum

,

52 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIApart of which is held by the present Raja, part by Thakur Giridhari Singh,and part by the Thakurani, widow Of Thakur Bhola Prasad Singh. In RajaBanwari LalSingh’s branch of the family the following titles are held —bythe head

,R a

'

jci ; by his wife, R dni; by the eldest son, Tika it ; by thesecond son,Kumdr ; by the third son, T/zdkur ; by the fourth son, JVunu ;by the fifth and younger sons, Bdéu.

Residence.—Nawagarh, Manbhum,

Bengal.

BANYIN , KUN SAW ,Jilyoz a of .

A Ruling Chief.The Myo z a is one of the Shan Chiefs, and rules over a State of about

2 30 square miles.Residence—Banyin, Shan States, Burma.

BAONI, flis [ Jig/mess flze Nan/46 Ba itddzcr of :

A Ruling Chief.The Nawab was born in 1 863 ; and succeeded to the gadi on the sth

October 1 8 8 3 . He is descended from a Pathan (Muhammadan) family ofBundelkhand ; and his full titles are “His Highness Az am-ul-Umara,Fakhr-ud-daula, Main-ul—Mulk, Saheb—i-Jah, M ihin Sardar, Nawab MuhammadHasan Khan Bahadur, Zafar Jang.” His ancestor, the Nawab Ghaz i-ud-dinKhan

,at one time M in ister at the Imperial Court of the Mugha ls, wasgrandson of Asaf Jah, Nizam Of Hyderabad, and was also connected with thefamily of the Nawab Vaz ir of Oudh . He obtained a grant of fifty-two villagesfrom the Peshwa in Bundelkhand . His son, the Nawab Vaz ir-ud-daula

Khan, was recognised as Chief by the British Government. The grandsonof the la tter was the Nawab Muhammad M ehdi Hasa n Khan, the father ofthe present Nawab .

The family banner was displayed at the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi in1 8 7 7 , with the motto, “The authority is God’s, and the country is God’s.”The area of the State is about 1 1 7 square miles ; its population isch iefly Hindus, but with 2 342 M uhammada ns . The Nawab Bahadurmaintains a military force of 9 cavalry, 1 8 5 infantry, and 2 guns. He isentitled to a salute of 1 1 guns .

Residence—Baoni, Bundelkhand, Central India.

BAPU DEVA SHASTR I, Jila/zdm alzopdd/zydya .

Born I st November 1 8 2 1 . The title is personal. It was conferred on1 6 th February 1 88 7, on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign ofHer Most Gracious M ajesty the Empress, in consideration of eminence as an oriental scholar ; and it entitles him to take rank in Darbarimmediately after titular Rajas. Belongs to a M ahratta Brahman family,long settled, in a good position as bankers and men learned in Hinditheology, at Tonka on the Go davari in the Ahmadabad district. Educated

54 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BARAMBA, RAJA BI SAMBHAR BIRBAR MANGRAJ

MAHAPATTAR ,Ire/n of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 80 succeeded to the gadi 1 5 th July 1 88 1 , and is still a minor.

The Raja is descended from a K shatriya (Hindu) family. The history ofthe Baramba State commences from the year 1 3 0 5 A.D .

, with H atakeshwar

R aut,a famous wrestler

,who served K ishori Narsingh, the ruler of Orissa,

and in recognition Of his valour was presented with two villages (by nameSonkha and Mohuri) on the north bank of the M ahanad i river, three milessouth of the present Baramba headquarters . These two villages were thenowned and inhabited by Kandhs . H a takeshwar drove them away to aboutfour miles north and settled in Baram ba, which has since been the residenceof all his successors up to the present time. The two villages , Sonkha and

M ohuri,which were close to one another, have since been amalgamated intoone

,and are known by the name of Sonkham eri. It is difficult to ascertain

what was the area Of the two villages when they were presented by theOrissa ruler, but in all probability it never exceeded four square miles . Thefounder

,however

,extended the limit of his possession to about eight squaremiles before he died, leaving his younger brother, M alakeshwar Raut

,to

succeed him.

The second Chief, M alakeshwar Raut, who reigned eighteen years, extended the limit o f the State to Ogalpo re, about three miles west of SOnkbameri

,and five miles south-west of Baramba. He discovered the templeof the goddess Vo taika or Bruhadam ba or Bodam a at Ogalpo re, and out ofrespect for this goddess named the State after her. Jam beshwar Raut, thefourth Chief, who reigned from 1 3 7 5 A.D. to 1 4 1 6 , conquered the Kandh

Chief of Kharod,eight miles north-west of Baramba

,and annexed his possession (about twenty square miles), thus raising the area of the State to aboutthirty-six square miles. The fifth Chief, Bholeshwar R aut, conquered the

Khandaya t or Chief of Amatia, six miles west of Baramba, and extended thelimit of the State to R a tapat, eight miles west of the headquarters, and thepresent boundary between the Baramba and Narsinghpur States. It wasduring the reign of this Chief, who reigned for forty-three years (from1 4 1 6 A.D . to that the farthest western limit of the State was reached.

His successors increased their possessions to the east Of the headquarters,but made no attempt to extend the State farther on the west. Kanbu Raut,the sixth Chief, reigned for fifty-five years (from 1 45 9 A.D . to and

extended the limit of the State to M ohulia , about five miles east of Baramba.Nabin R aut, the ninth Chief, reigned for twenty-three years (from 1 5 3 7 A.D.

to During his reign the State attained its largest limit,from Ratapatin the west to Bidharpur in the east, eighteen m iles

, and from the range ofhills separating Hindol from Baramba to the banks of the Mahanadi, abouteight and a half miles, and this is the present limit of the State. In thereign Of the twelfth Chief, Krishna Chandra M angraj, who ruled from1 63 5 A.D . to 1 6 5 0, the Mahrattas invaded the country, but the Chief acknowledged their supremacy, and was required to pay a tribute of 6 3 3 5 kahans ofcowries per annum. Padm anava Birbar M angrajM ahapatra, the seventeenthChief of the State, was a very weak ruler, who reigned from 1 748 A.D. to1 7 93 . During the first part of his reign the Raja of Khandpara invaded the

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 5 5

State, drove out the Chief, and remained in possession Of it for nearlythirteen m onths. Raja Padm anava sought for and Obtained the assistanceof the Raja of Khurda

,and recovered possession of the State . During thelatter part of his reign

,in the year 1 7 7 5 , the Raja of Narsinghpur invaded the

State, and took possession of two of its important forts, Kharad and Ratapat.

The Raja was powerless to expel the invaders, so he appealed to the Mah

rattas, and with their assistance and intercession was able to regain possessionof the forts . It seems that the Mughals never exercised direct suprem acyover the Chiefs of this State. The Mahrattas,however

, did so, andthere are letters extant wh ic h show that they fixed the annual tributeof the State from the year 1 1 8 3 to 1 1 8 5 Amli, and c ollected the samedirectly from the Chiefs. There are also three other old letters ofinterest in the records . In one of these the Mahrattas intimate theirhaving recovered the R atapa t Gur from the Nars inghpur Raja ; ih anotherthey required the presence of the Baramba Raja to settle a boundarydispute between Baramba and Narsinghpur ; the th ird is addressed to theRaja of Narsinghpur

,and contains the decision of the Mahratta Government regarding the possession Of Kharad and R a tapat. The area of the

State (which is one of the Orissa Tributary Mahals) is about 1 34 squaremiles ; its populat ion chiefly H indus,but wi th over 3000 belong ingto aboriginal tribes. The Raja maintains a m il itary force of 7 09 infantry

and 3 guns. The family emblem is a leopard .

Residence— Baramba,O rissa .

56 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BARAUNDHA, RAJA THAKUR PRASAD S INGH , Rdjd

Balzddur of :

A Ruling Chief.Born in 1 84 7 ; succeeded to the gadi on the 1 8th August 1 886. Is a

Raghubansi Rajput, descended from a family of the highest antiquity inCentral India. Thirty-four generations are said to have ruled at Rusin inthe Banda district then four more at Birgarh in the territory still belongingto the family ; four more at Murfa , partly in Banda and partly in this territory. Then the Raja Mohan Singh came to Baraundha, and ruled there,a nd obtained a sanad from the British Government in 1 807 . His son ruledat Paturkuchar, and two more generations. Then the Raja Ragbirdayal,father of the present Raja, ruled partly at Paturkuchar, partly at Baraundha,and received the additional title of “Bahadur ” on the occasion of theImperial Assemblage at Delhi in 1 8 7 7 . The area of the State is 2 39square miles ; its population is 1 chiefly Hindus. The Raja Bahadurmaintains a mil itary force of 1 5 cavalry, 7 5 infantry, and 6 guns, and isentitled to a salute of 9 guns.

Residence— Baraundha, Bundelkhand , Centra l India.

BARDIA, R a o of See Barra.

BAR IYA, MAHARAWAL SHR I MAN S INGHJI, R cijci of :

A Ruling Chief.Born 4th October 1 8 5 5 succeeded to the gadi sth March 1864.Descended (like the Chiefs ofChhota Udaipur) from a Chauhan Rajput (Hindu)family, sprung from Patai Rawal, the la st Chauhan Chief of Cham panir. Thearea of the State is 8 7 3 square miles its population is chiefly Hindus.

The Maharawal maintains a military force of 3 8 cavalry, 2 5 0 infantry, and3 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns.

R esidence—Bariya,Rewa Kantha , Bombay.

BARJORJI DORABJI PATEL,K/zdn Balzddur .

The title is persona l, and was conferred on 24th May 18 8 9.

Residence.—Quetta, Baluch istan .

BARJORJI RUSTAMJI, M ISTRY, Klzdn Baluidur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 0th May 1 890 .

Residence—Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 57

BARODA , H IS HIGHNES S MAHARAJA SAYAJI RAO III . ,Jila izdrdjd Ga ekwa

r of .

A Ruling Chief, and one of the Premier Princes of the Empire.Born 1 7 th March 1 86 3 succeeded to the gadi on the 2 7 th May 1 8 7 5 .

The Gaekwar’

s full titles are—His Highness Farz and-i-Khas-i-Daulat-i-InglishiaM aharaja Sayaji R ao Gaekwar Sena Khas Khel Shamsher Bahadur,Knight Grand Commander of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India .

He is the descendant of the famous Mahratta leader, Damaji Gaekwar, whoObtained from the Shahu Raja of satara the title of Shamsher Bahadur forh is bravery at the battle Of Ballapur, fought against the Imperial forces ofDelhi at the close of the 1 7 th century. Damaj i Gaekwar d ied in 1 7 2 1 , andwas succeeded by his nephew and adopted son Pilaj i Gaekwar, who obtainedfrom the Shahu Raja the additional title of Send K/za s Klici (see Introduction,1 1 ) on the conclusion of the wars with the Peshwa. P ilaj i was assass inated in

1 7 3 I , and was succeeded by his son Damaj i II . who, during a period of aboutforty years of almost incessant warfare, played a most prominent part in thehistory Of India, and firmly established the Gaekwari power throughoutGujarat and the neighbouring districts ofWestern India. In 1 7 3 2 , the sameyear in which his father was murdered by a Mughal emissary, he reconqueredthe capital of Gujarat, Baroda from the Mughal Viceroy ; and that city hasbeen the capital of the Gaekwa rs ever since. He commanded a d ivis ion atthe great and dec is ive battle of Pan ipat in 1 7 6 1 . He invaded Kathiawar

,

and forced many of its princes to pay him tribute he conquered the ancientcity Of Anhalwara Patan,and also Ahmadabad, the Old capital of Gujarat.

Af ter h is death, his two sons Govind Ra o and Fa theh Singh becameGaekwars in succession ; and the latter was succeeded by Ananda R ao , ason of Govind R ao Gaekwar. In 1 8 0 3 a Treaty was concluded with theBritish Power

,under which a British R es ident was appo inted to the Court of

Baroda, and provis ion was made for the maintenance Of a strong subsid iaryforce. Ananda R ao was succeeded by Sayaji R a o I . ,whose reign was long

and on the whole prosperous and he was followed by three of h is sons inturn, Ganpat Ra o Gaekwar, Khande R ao Gaekwar, and Mulbar R a o

Gaekwar. His Highness Khande Ra o Gaekwar rendered loyal serv ice tothe Government at the t ime of the M utiny . But the rule of h is successorwas disgraced by misgovernment ; and it terminated in his deposition underpainful c ircumstances. After these m isfortunes, the Paramount Power exerc ised the greatest care and d iligence in seeking out, from among thescions of the Gaekwari family and the descendants of Pilaj i , a successorto the godi, who should be in every way well fitted to discharge the dutiesOf that exalted station . The ir care has been amply rewarded ; for, by theconsent of the whole world, it would be impossible to find a ruler moredevoted to the welfare of his subjects, or one better qualified to do creditto the Imperial choice

,than His Highness the present M aharaja Gaek

war, who was adopted by Her Highness the Maharani Jamna Bai, thewidowed consort Of Khande R ao Gaekwar— and installed by the Agent Ofthe Governor -General, who invested him with a State Dress of Honour onthe 2 7th May 1 8 7 5 .

The reign of the Maharaja Gaekwar Sayaji III. has been one of amaz ingprogress and prosperity. For His Highness himself, it has not been without

58 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAthe deep shadows of domestic bereavement ; for in April 1 88 5 he losthis first wife

,Her Highness the Maharani Chim nabai, niece of the Princess

Of Tanjore, whom he had married in 1 8 8 0, and who had borne him threechildren— two daughters, who had died during the lifetime of their mother,and a son and heir named Fatheh Singh R a o , who has happily survived. InDecember 1 8 8 5 His Highness took as his second wife a Princess of theHouse of Dewas in Central India, Her Highness Chim nabai, the presentMaharani, who was invested by Her M ost Gracious Majesty the QueenEmpress with the insignia of the Imperial Order of the Crown of India in1 8 9 2 . Of this marriage

.

there has been issue two sons, named JaisinghR a o and Sivaj i Rao respectively, and a Princess named Ind ira Raja.

The young Gaekwar had for several years the advantage of the c o -Operation

,as M inister of Baroda, of one of the ablest Indian statesmen of moderntimes,the Raja Sir Madhava R a o , The colleagues and successors

Of Sir Madhava— the Khan Bahadur Kaz i Shahab-ud-din, the DiwanBahadur Laxum an Jagannath, the Khan Bahadur PestanjiJahangirji,the R ao Bahadur Vinayak Janardhan Kirtane, the Khan Bahadur KhurshidjiRustam ji, and the present Prime M inister, His Excellency the Diwan BahadurManibhaiJa sbha i—have also been statesmen of great ability and devotion .

And many other names might be mentioned of distinguished officers of theBaroda Government during the present reign . The early years of HisHighness were guided by the judicious care of an extremely able andsympathetic English gentleman

,M r . F . A. H . Elliot, C. I .E. , who still retainshigh Office in the Baroda State. In 1 8 7 5 the Gaekwar, attended by Sir

Madhava R ao and the chief officers of the State, went to Bombay to meetHis R oyal Highness the Prince of Wales ; and shortly afterwards washonoured by a visit of His R oyal Highness to the capital of Baroda, wherethe auspicious event was celebrated by the most magnificent hospitalities.On the I st of January 1 8 7 7 His Highness, on the invitation of H .E. theViceroy, attended the Imperial Assembly at Delhi to celebrate the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious Majesty the Queen as Empress of India, andon that occasion was invested with the title of Fa rz a nd—i—Kizdr-i—D aula t—i[nglisfiia (see Introduction, 1 1 ) by Lord Lytton as the representative Of theEmpress .In May 1 8 8 7 His Highness, accompanied by the M aharani, set out onan extended tour to the continent of Europe. After passing several monthsin Italy, Switz erland, and France

,His Highness arrived in England in thefollowing November . On the 5 th of December the Maharaja proceeded to

Windsor, and had the honour of being most cordially received by Her MostGracious M ajesty the Queen Empress. His Highness

,having previously

received the honour of Kn ighthood, was on this occasion invested by theQueen Empress with the insignia of a Grand Commander Of the MostExalted Order of the Star of India . A second visit was paid to Europe byHis Highness in 1 8 89, which also greatly restored his health and vigour.But the hot cl imate of Gujarat

,and excessive mental exertion

,made it im

pera tive on him in the spring Of 1 8 9 2 to visit Europe once more ; and

accordingly His Highness left India a third time on 7 th May 1 89 2 . Withthe Maharani he has again been graciously received by Her Majesty, whohonoured the Maharani by personally conferring on her the insignia of theImperial Order of the Crown of India . These visits of His Highness toEngland have been fruitful of the most valuable results to the Baroda State,

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 59

and are in themselves evidence of the interest he takes in the social andmaterial progress of h is people. Both in 1 88 7 and again in 1 89 2 , he hasbeen attended by one of h is ablest Officials, the RajashriVa sudeo MadhavaSam arth, who now holds the position of Chief Officer with His Highness.By the direction of His Highness sc ientific land—revenue survey has beenintroduced throughout the State, the existing revenue laws have been revised,new ones framed, and various restrictions and petty imposts, as well astransit duties, which entailed much hardsh ip on the ryots, have been gradually abolished. By these and various other means, the cultivators have beengreatly encouraged to increase the ir holdings and improve their condition .

The existing local regulations are being codified for securing a speedy andefficient administration of c iv il and criminal justice,in which work he has

allowed the people to take part. His Highness has issued certain rules forthe better working of the Police,and has brought up the m ilitary forcesto a state of efficiency. But the greatest attention of the Maharaja Gaekwarhas been given to matters of education . He has given a strong impetus to

primary and higher educat ion, as well as to technical training in industrialarts and hand icrafts . There is an Arts College at Baroda, which is affiliatedto the Bombay U niversity, and teaches up to the BA. and E.sc . standards .The vernacular schools have received a large accession to their number, andare still to be further multiplied by the establishment of thirty new schoolsevery year. A recent rule to recogn ise by Government grants-in-aid everyschool which has not less than s ixteen scholars on its roll has called into existence hundreds of v illage schools for the instruction of the masses, hithertountouched. Schools have also been opened for people of low castes, andboarding schools for the lowest and hitherto utterly neglected classes .

Classes for teaching native music and sc ientific agr iculture have beenOpened, whilst the establishment of a technical school for imparting a knowledge o f modern industries, and for improving the various hand icrafts of thepeople

,testifies to the anxiety His Highness entertains for the industrialprogress of his State. No r has the M aharaja Gaekwar forgotten the claimsof female education, for in the various schools in h is dominions not only aregirls given a sound mental train ing, but the physical training and the homelyarts of sewing

,embroidery, and cookery are not neglected. Hosp itals and

dispensaries have been provided in almost all the principal towns of the Stateand it has been lately decided to appoint a lady—doctor for admin istering tothe med ical needs Of the female population . The magn ificent new Palace,and various handsome buildings for schools, colleges, and hospitals, evincethe keen desire of His Highness for the promotion of public works . R ailways have been extended in the territory of Baroda, and at present the Stateowns no less than 1 7 8 miles of railway. One of the most important recentengineering undertakings is the construction Of extensive works at Ajwa forsupplying the city of Baroda with pure water at the cost of about thirty lacsof rupees.

The effects of the good and enlightened government Of the presentGaekwar, and the consequent progress and prosperity of his State and people,were well summed up in a speech made by the late Viceroy of India, LordDufferin

,on the occasion of His Excellency’s visit to Baroda in November

1 886 from which may be quoted the following wordsAlthough your H ighness, with character istic modesty, ha s passed verylightly over the many exc ellent works of a like nature which have been c on

60 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAstructed under your auspic es, all who are inhabitants of this place know that,thanks to the intelligent energy which has been exhibited by their ruler, fewcities and few States have ever made greater progress in everyth ing which tendsto improve the soc ial c ondition of their inhabitants than the State and city overwh ich your H ighness so auspic iously and benevolently rules . The air o fun iversal prosperity which charac terises your c apital and d istrict wh ich surrounds it,the happy and c ontented appearance of your people, are all marks of c onscientiousand intelligent administration, wh ich have met m y eye on every s ide the noblebuilding s which are ris ing in all directions under your H ighness’s auspic es, andamply generous pro vision which you have made both fo r the needs and gra tification of your people, have c onfirmed me in the opinion wh ich I had already reasonto entertain

,that in your H ighness Ind ia po ssesses one of the most promis ing,

h igh-minded, and wise rulers with wh ich she ha s been ever blessed. It is difficult to convey in words the satisfaction which a Viceroy experienc es at being ableto arrive at such a c onc lus ion in regard to one of the most influential and impo rtant o f Her Majesty’s feudatory Princes . In your H ighness I feel the QueenEmpress possesses indeed the noble a rkan-i-daw/ui, a firm and trusted pillar o fState, and that the Ind ian Government is entitled to regard yo u as a sympatheticand wo rthy c oadjuto r in its great work o f advanc ing the general happiness andpro sperity of the inhab itants of H industan . Believe m e, Maharaja, there is noobjec t dearer to my heart than to acquire the c onfidence and go odwill of thePrinc es of India

,to make them feel with what kindly feelings I regard them

,howanxious I am in respect to the ir rights , to maintain their d ignity, to add to theirconsideration and iz z at ,

’ but it becomes ten tim es eas ier to do th is, and is amore perfec t labour o f love, when the c onduc t o f a native ruler is so wo rthy o fpraise and admiration as yo ur own .

The State is one of the largest,richest

,most populous, and most advancedin India. It contains an area of 8 5 7 0 square miles . Its population is

about chiefly Hindus ; but there are Muhammadans,Jains, and 8 1 1 8 Parsis . The revenue of the State is aboutper annum (at par In area the State ofBaroda is considerably larger than either Saxony or Wiirtem berg ; itspopulation is greater than that of Greece, and not much less than that ofSwitz erland. The M aharaja Gaekwar maintains a military force of 3 56 2cavalry and 4988 infantry, with 3 8 guns. His Highness is entitled to asalute of 2 1 guns . The family colour is that red which is called Blzogwci,the colour Of the red earth of the Mahabaleshwar hills .

Residence—Baroda, Western India.

62 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

Rawani, which was given to Keonthal. The area of the State (which is oneof the Simla Hill States) is 3 2 5 7 square miles ; its population ischiefly Hindus . The Raja has a son named T ika R aghuna th Singh . Hemaintains a military force of 1 00 infantry and 2 guns .

Residence—Bashahr, Punjab.

BASHIR AHMAD, K/zdn Balzddur.

Born 1 8 60.Is the son-in-law of His late Highness Prince Intiz am -ul

Mulk, third Prince of Arcot. Granted the title as a personal d istinction in18 8 7 .

Residence—Madras.

BASH IYAM A IYANGAR , V. , R ai Ba itddur .

Is a BA. and BL . of the U niversity of Madras ; appointed a Fellow ofthe University in 1 8 80 ; Member of the Legislative Council of Fort St.George in 1 8 88 ; granted the title as a personal distinction in 1 88 7 . An

advocate of the Madras Bar.

Residence—Madras .

BAS ITNAG-AR , AMANAT FATIMA, Begum of .

Born 1 8 3 2 . Is the widow of the Nawab Dost Ali Khan of Basitnagar,Who was succeeded on his death in 1 864 by the Nawab Husain Ali Khan.

On the death of the latter in 1 8 7 1 the Begum succeeded to the title andestates. The family is of Pathan origin, and is descended from Dildar Khan,third son of the Nawab Diler Khan of Shahabad. The latter was a distinguished Afghan officer under the Emperor Aurangz eb , who sent him toShahabad to punish the Pande Panwar Brahmans, who had plundered aconvoy of Imperial treasure on its way from Khairabad to Delhi . He slewall the band its, and was granted their extensive possessions injcigir , with thetitles Of Nawab and H aji H a z dri or commander of seven thousand. Hefounded the city of Shahabad, and built the great fort known as the BariDeohri and his descendants held the grants rent free till Saadat AliKhanresumed them. The title of Nawab was recognised by Government ashereditary in 1 864 .

Residence—Shahabad, Hardoi, Oudh.

BASODA (BHOPAL), NAWAB AMAR ALI KHAN , N awdb of .

A Ruling Chief.The Nawab was born about 1 8 30 and succeeded to the godi on the

oth February 1 8 64. He is a Pathan (Muhammadan) descended from theNawab Dalel Khan, founder of the Kurwal State (9.1L) The area of theState is about 2 2 square miles ; its population 7 7 7 2 , chiefly Hindus, butwith 1454 Muhammadans. His sons are—M ian Haidar Ali Khan andYusuf Ali Khan.

Residence—Basoda, Bhopal, Central India.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 63

BASTAR , RAJA BHAIRAM DEO, R djzi of

A Ruling Chief.Born 2 1 stMay 1 8 3 9 succeeded to the gadi 2 7th August 1 8 5 3 . Belongs

to an ancient Rajput family of high caste whose founder, Kakati Partabrudra ,came fromWarangal in the Deccan,and settled at Bastar about the beginningof the 14th century. The area of the State is square miles ; itspopulation of whom over belong to Gond, Bhil, and otheraboriginal tribes, the rest being chiefly Hindus .

Rendence.—Jagdalpur, Bastar, Central Provinces.BASTI, R djd of See M ahesh Sitla Bakhsh Singh .

BAW ,MAUNG HLAING, Jn egunlcm u of .

A Ruling Chief.The Ngwegunhm u is one of the Shan Chiefs

,and rules over a State of

about 3 5 0 square m iles .Residence.—Baw, Shan States, Burma.

BAWNIN , SAW K IN, Jilyoz a of

A Ruling Chief.The Myo za is one of the Shan Chiefs, and rules . over a State of 30 squaremiles.Residence—Bawnin, Shan States, Burm a.

BAWZA ING, MAUNG KYA Y'

WET,Ngwegun/zmu of .

A Ruling Chief.The Ngwegunhm u is one of the Shan Chiefs, and rules over a State of

2 0 square miles.R esidence.—Bawzaing, Shan States, Burma .

BECHARDAS VEHAR IDAS , DESAI, Sa rda’r , R a o Balza’dnr .

Born 2 6th February 1844. Third son of the R ao Bahadur DesaiVeharidas Ajubhai, whose eldest son, Desai HaridasVeharidas, is nowD iwdn(Prime M inister) of the Junagarh State in Kathiawar . Educated at Nadiadand Ahm adabad. Appointed Member of the Local Board of TalukaAnand,Zilla Kaira in 1 8 6 7 . Was the chief promoter of the “ Agricultural Comm ittee appointed at Nadiad in 1 8 7 8 , and of the exhibitions of agriculturalproducts of the district held at Nad iad since the year 1 8 83 . President ofthe Municipal Committee, Nadiad, from 1 886 to 1 88 9 received the title ofR a o Bahadur from Government in 1 88 7 elected a Member of the

Legislative Council, Bombay, in 1 88 8 ; and granted the title of “ Sardar ” inthe same year. The family claims descent from the K sha triya family reigningin the Punjab in the time ofAlexander the Grea t subsequently migra ting toMalwa

,its leading member is said to have been appointed there Diwan .

64 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIATwelve hundred years later part of the family is said to have migrated toAdalaj , near Ahmadabad, in the time of Siddhraj Jayasingh, and a branchultimately settled at Nadiad. The founder of this branch having renderedgood service to the then Mughal Emperor, was invited to the Imperialpresence

,and received the title Of D orrii with estates and d k/zi from the

Emperor. Vaghjibhai, the fourth in lineal descent from the founder, renderedvaluable services both to the Peshwa and to the Gaekwar and also playedan important part in bringing about a compromise after the battle of Adasin 1 7 7 5 . Fo r this he received in incim the village of Bilodra, which thefamily enjoyed up to 1 8 1 6 . Prabhudas, the grandson of Vaghjibhai, assistedColonel Walker in settling the terms of the treaties made by the BritishGovernment with the Mehwasi Thakurs in the Mahi Kantha, and received apdlkfii in indnz from the British Government in 1 80 6 . Desai Prabhudas’sgrandson was Desai Veharidas Ajubhai (the first mentioned above), who was amember of the Vatan Commiss ion, and Honorary Second Class Magistrate.He was invited by Government to the Imperial Delhi Assemblage in 18 7 7 ,where he received the title of R ao Bahadur. ”

Residence—Kaira, Bombay.

BED SARAN KUNWAR (o f Ag o ri Ba rb a r ) R dni.Born 1 8 5 1 . The title is hereditary, the Chandel R ajas of Barhar being

descended, it is said, from Pari Maland Bari Malof M ahoba in Bundelkhand,who some hundreds of years ago took service with Raja M adan of the Balandfamily of the Kharwar tribe,and after killing him, d ivided his country andfounded the three principalities of Barhar, Bijaigarh, and Bardi, in Rewah .

About a century later, near the year 1 2 90, the exiled Balands collected aforce,surprised the fort and palace of Agori, and killed every male of the

Chandel race. But one of the queens of the fallen Chandel Raja, who hadfled to the forest, shortly afterwards gave birth to a prince, who was namedOrandeo , from the shield (or a n) on which he was cradled. When he grewup, his merits attracted the notice of the Raja of Kantit who gave him hisdaughter in marriage, and helped him to recover the Barbar Raj, about theyear 1 3 1 0 . In 1 745 Sambhu sun was Raja, and he was conquered andexpelled by RajaBalwant Singh but in I 7 8 1 Warren Hastings, as GovernorGeneral, ordered the restoration of Ad il sah, the grandson of Raja Sambhusah . The estates continued in the possession of the family till 1 8 5 2 , whenRaja Raghunath sah died, and they came under the Court of Wards. Hisson, Raja Kesho Saran ssh, attained his m ajority in 1 8 6 8 but died withoutissue in 1 8 7 1 , leaving his widow, the present Rani, in “ possession of theestates for her life. Her heir is Babu Jagannath Prasad Singh of Jamgaon,who is descended from Babu R achpalSingh (brother of Raja Adil ssh,mentioned above), and is about 3 5 years of age.

Residence—Rajpur, M irzapur, No rth-Western Provinces.BEHRAM JI DADABHAI , K/za’n Ba itddur .

Born 2 3rd October 1 8 3 1 . The Khan Bahadur’s name is also sometimesspelt Byramjee Dadabhoy. The title was conferred on 3rd April 1 880, as apersonal distinction, in recognition of highly meritorious service in many

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 65

important and responsible public offices . The Khan Bahadur is the eldestson of the late Khan Saheb Dadabhai Shapurji, an eminent public servant,who had received a slzerpa o (or Dress of Honour ”) from the BombayGovernment in 1 8 3 7 , and the title of Khan Saheb in 1 84 7 . Educated atThanna, and Surat, and Elphinstone College, Bombay. Entered the Government Service in 1 8 5 3 ; and having distinguished himself in various civilcapacities, was specially selected in 1 86 5 to succeed Colonel Dunsterville asDeputy R egistrar-General and R egistrar of Bombay- being the first gentleman Of Indian birth ever appointed to fill that high office. Appo inted J.P .

in 1 8 6 9 ; in 1 8 7 2 a Delegate of the Parsi Ch ief Matrimonial Court inBombay ; in 1 8 7 9 acted as Inspector-General of R egistration in 1 8 7 8 , andagain in 1 880, elected a Member of the Municipal Corporation of the C ityof Bombay and served in many other publ ic offices “ with cred it to h imselfand advantage to the public

,

” as testified by the Bombay Government whenin 1 88 0 he was recommended for the title of Khan Bahadur. He wasmarried, 2 8 th February 1 848 , to Baie So nabaie, eldest daughter of KhanSaheb Cowashaw Sorabshaw Taleiya rkhan of Surat ; and has issue. H issons are Jehangeer Byramjee Dadabhoy, born 1 8 64, married 1 8 8 5 toKho rsetbanu Ho rm usjee Pestonjee Cama and (2 ) Manikji BehramjiDadabhai

,born 1 8 6 5 , barrister-a t-law of the M iddle Temple 1 8 8 7 , J.P . for

Bombay 1 8 88 Mun icipal Councillor for Bombay 1 8 8 9 m arried 1 8 84 toJerbanu Dadabhai Palanji Bhedwar. His daughters are Awabaie,born 1 8 5 1 , married 1 8 6 5 to Ardasir Cursetji Chandie, who d ied in 1 8 74

( 2 ) Dhanba iji, born 1 8 5 9 , married 1 8 7 7 to Dhanjibhoy Na sirwanji Ghista(3 ) Phero z ebaie, born 1 8 6 1

,married 1 8 7 7 to Framji Cursetji Rustam jl

Thanawala. His brothers are Cowashaw Dadabhoy, born 1 84 5 , married1 86 5 to Jerbaie Bargorji Hadda ; (2 ) Cursetjee Dadabhoy, born 1 8 5 0,married 1 8 8 6 to Gulba ie Jam setjee Seenawala.

Residence— Fon s Road,Byculla, Bombay.

BEHRAMJI JEKANGIRJI RAJ KOTWALA, K/zdn Banddur .

The t itle is personal, and was conferred 2 4th May 1 8 8 9, in recogn itionof h is publ ic services . The Khan Bahadur’s name is also sometimes speltByramjee (or Byramji) Jehanghirji R ajkotwala . Is a Delegate of the ParsiMatrimonial Court at Karachi, and M ember of the Sindh Sabha ; wasHonorary Special Magistrate at Nasik and Karachi from 1 8 6 9 to 1 8 90acted as Chairman of the Nasik Municipality in 1 8 80 and 1 8 8 3 .

R esidence Karach i, S ind .

BELASAR PAR IDA , Sdnzanz‘ R a i.

This is one of the titles that appear not to have been formally recognisedby Government. It was originally obtained from one of the old Rajas ofKujung.

Residence.— Cuttack, O rissa.

BELI RAM , R aiBafiddnr .

Granted the title, as a personal distinction, 2nd January 1 8 93 , for eminent services in the Lahore M edical College. Is an Assistant Surgeon .

Residence - Laho re,Punjab.

66 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIABENARES , H IS HIGHNESS S IR PRABHU NARAYAN S INGH,

Jila /zdrdjci Ba itddnr of .

Born 2 6th November 1 8 5 5 ; succeeded 1 3 th June 1 88 9 ; has issueKunwar Aditya Narayan Singh, born 6 th November 1 8 7 5 . The family areBrahmans of the Bhuinhar clan ; and their traditions go back to the year1 0 00

,when a Brahman ascetic Of U taria , a village near Benares, foretold thesuccession of his posterity to the dominions then governed by a Hindu Raja.

Some centuries later, in the decay of the Mughal Empire, some of the familywho attempted to assert a turbulent independence were severely chastised byo ne of the lieutenants of the Emperor Farrukhsiyar. In the succeedingreign M ausa Ram ,

the eldest brother of the branch occupying the ancientseat of the family in U taria , rose to great favour with the Governor ofBenares under the Nawab Vaz ir of Oudh . On the death of Mausa Ram in1 7 3 9 his son Balwant Singh sent an offering to Delhi, and received from theEmperor his confirmation in the government of the Jaunpur, Benares, andChunar d istricts, with the possession in his own right Of four Parganas, andthe title of Raja Bahadur, which the family has held as an hereditary titleever since. In 1 7 6 3 , when the Emperor and the Nawab Vaz ir of Oudhmarched eastward to expel the British from Bengal , Raja Balwant Singh wascompelled to join them,

but his troops took no part in the battle o f Baksar,being stationed on the other side of the Ganges, and when he fled to one ofhis hill fortresses he was called back to receive confirmation of his possessions under the British Power. On the death of Balwant Singh in 1 7 70 theNawab Vaz ir of Oudh desired to seiz e the Benares territory, but the BritishGovernment compelled him to recognise Chait Singh, the son of BalwantSingh

,as Raja under the British suz erainty, and by the treaty of 1 7 7 5 theterritory was finally declared British. The d ifferences between Raja Chait

Singh and the Calcutta Government under Warren Hastings are historicallyfamous,as they became the subject of one of the articles of the impeachment

that was framed against the great Governor-General . The Rajawas deprivedof his government,which was given on conditions to his nephew, Raja

Mahip Narayan, son of Balwant Singh’s daughter, and he d ied in exile atGwalior under the protection Of the M aharaja Sindhia. Raja Mahip Narayand ied in 1 79 5 , and was succeeded by his son Ud it Narayan Singh and thelatter in 1 83 5 by his nephew and adopted son, Raja Ishri Parshad NarayanS ingh Bahadur, who, for his loyal services at the time of the Mutiny, receivedin 1 8 5 9 the title of Maharaja Bahadur as a personal distinction . On the1 st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost GraciousMajesty as Empress of India, the Maharaja Bahadur was created a KnightGrand Commander of the Most Exalted Order Of the Star of India ; and onhis death in 1 8 89 he was succeeded by his nephew and adopted son, thepresent Raja. On the 8 th February 1 8 89 the late Maharaja Bahadur hadbeen granted the privilege, as a personal distinction, of being addressed asHis Highness,” and in September of that year the present Raja was grantedthe same privilege, with the title of Maharaja Bahadur, also as personal distinc tions. The Maharaja has been exempted from personal appearance inthe Civil Courts, and has been assured .by sa nad that

,in the case of failure of

natural heirs, the Government will permit and confirm any adoption of a successor made by himself or any future Raja that may be in accordance withHindu law and the customs of his family. He is entitled to a salute of I 3 guns.

Residences .—Ramnagar, Benares ; Chakya , M irzapur.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 67

BENKAT RAO . See Vyankat Rao

BER I (BUNDELKHAND), RAO BIJAI S INGH, f dgirddr of :

A Ruling Chief.Born 14th February 1 848 succeeded to the gadi 1 8th March 1 8 6 2 . Is

a Puar Rajput, descended from Acharjya, who married a daughter of theMaharaja Jagat Raj, son of the Maharaja Chhatarsalof Jaitpur, and receivedthe jdgir of Beri. He was succeeded by his son, .Khuman Singh, whoseson

,Jugal Prasad, received a sa nad from the British Government. Hisgrandson, Bishnath Singh, adopted the present Jagirda'r, who is a descendantfrom the Maharaja Jagat Raj by a collateral l ine. The title is hereditary ;the Jagirdars have sometimes been styled Sawai Ra o , from their ancestorJagat Raj. The present R ao’s son is Kunwar Bahadur Noni Raghuraj

Singh. The Sta te has an area of about 2 8 square miles, and a population ofabout 5000 , chiefly Hindus. The Ra o mainta ins a military force of 1 0cavalry, 66 infantry, and 2 guns.

Residence.—Beri, Bundelkhand, Central India.

BETTIAH, MAHARAJA S IR HARENDRA K ISHOR S INGH,

M afia’

rdfd Bafiddnr

Born in March 1 8 54 ; succeeded his father, the late Maharaja RajendraKishor Singh Bahadur, in 1 8 8 3 , and in 1 8 84 received the title of MaharajaBahadur as a personal distinction, with a b ide t and sonad from the hands ofthe Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal. Created a Knight Commander of theMost Eminent Order of the Indian Emp ire on 1 st March 1 8 89. Belongs toa Jaitharia Brahman (Hindu) family, descended from Gangeshwar Deo, whosettled at Jaithar in saran, Bengal, about the year 1 244 A.D. One of hisdescendants, Agar Sen, having possessed himself by force of arms (duringthe later years of the reign of the Emperor Jahangir) of a considerable territory in Cham paran, declared himself a Raja, and ultimately obta ined aconfirm ation of that title from the Emperor Shah Jahan. In 1 6 5 9 he wassucceeded by his son, Raja GujS ingh, who built the palace of the family atBettiah. He incurred the anger of the Emperor of Delhi by the annexationof many surrounding districts, and after succ essfully resisting one party ofImperial troops sent against him , was ca ptured by a second party, and ca rrieda prisoner to Delhi. He was subsequently released, and confirmed in hispossession, on his undertaking to send an annua l offering of jungle and otherproduce to Delhi. He died in 1 6 94 A.D . , leaving six sons, of whom threed ied without issue. The eldest, Raja Dalip S ingh, succeeded his father atBettiah, the second was the ancestor of Raja Sheoraj Nandan Singh ofSeohar in Muz affarpur (go ), and the third was the ancestor of the Zam indarsof Madhubani in Darbhanga. Dalip Singh’s son and successor

, Raja DhrupSingh, received a /z'rm dn from the Emperor Farrukhsiyar. In 1 7 60 he wassummoned to help the Emperor Shah Alam in his expedition to Bengal andsubsequently, to escape the exactions of the Nawab Mir Kasim of Patna

,hepoisoned himself, and was succeeded by his daughter’s son, RajaJugalkishor

Singh. The latter, after many vicissitudes of fortune, seems to have been

68 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIArecognised by the British Government and his grandson, RajaAnandakishor,received the title Of Maharaja Bahadur, with a as a personal distinctionfrom Lord William Bentinck for good services rendered during the Nepalesewar. He was followed by his brother and his nephew successively ; and thelatter

,the Maharaja R ajendrakisho r Singh, who succeeded in 1 8 5 5 , renderedgood service in the time of the M utiny, and also during the great famine. Hewas succeeded in 1 8 83 by his only son, the present head of the family, whowas appointed a M ember of the Legislative Council of Bengal in January

1 8 9 1 . The Maharaja was created a Knight Commander of the MostEminent Order of the Indian Empire, 2 8th June 1 8 88 .

Residence—Bettiah , Cham paran, Bengal.

BEYPORE ,Valiya R djd of . See Rama Varma Raja, R a

'

jé .

BEZANJI SOHRABJI , Kfia’n Ba irddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 8 th August 1 8 8 1 .

Residence— Bom bay.

BHABAR , T/ze C/zief of .

A Ruling Chief.The area of the State is 8 0 square miles its population is 7 2 2 2 .

R esidence—Bhabar, Palanpur, Bombay.

BHADARVA, RANA FATEH S INGH SARDAR S INGH , Rdnd of .

A Ruling Chief.Born about 1 8 5 0 succeeded to thegadi 2 6th January 1 8 8 8 . The areaof the State is 2 7 square miles its population 9 1 8 5 .

Res idence.—Bhadarva

,R ewa Kantha

,Bombay.

BHADAUR . See Atar Singh, Sardar, Sir,

BHADAURA (GUNA), RAJA MADHO S INGH, 1?d of .

A Ruling Chief.The Raja is descended from a Sisodhiya Rajput (Hindu) family ; was bornin the year 1 8 7 6 , and succeeded to the gadi on the r o th May 1 8 83 . The

State has a population of about 4000 ,chiefly Hindus .

Residence.-Bhadaura, Guna, Central Ind ia .

BHADAWAR ,Jila/zdrdid of See Mahendra Mahendra Singh.

70 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAaddress of Bandagi Jilidn, and the grateful saint responded with a blessing onthe Raja,” whence the title was ever afterwards borne by this branch, whoare known as the “Bandagi M ian Am ethia s . A descendant, Rao AmarSingh, endeavoured to assert his independence in the time of Shuja-ud-daula,after the latter had been defeated by the English but he was subsequentlydefeated and slain by the Nawab’s forces . His son, Madho Singh

,ultimately rega ined most of his possessions . After his death, the propertysaw many changes, and at last fell into the hands of Raja Sahajram

Bakhsh. He was followed by Raja Umrao Singh, the father of the presentRaja.

Residence—R owni, Haidargarh, Bara Banki, Oudh .

BHAGWAN DAS , R a i Balza’dur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 9th M ay 1 886 .

Residence—Rangoon, Burm a.

BHAGWAN S INGH, Sa rddr Bahadur .

Born 1 8 3 4 . Belongs to a Jat family, whose founder, Sardar Ram Singh,acquired the territory of Buner and other d istricts in 1 7 5 1 A.D. The familyappear to have done good service during the Gurkha Campaign, the firstSikh war, and lastly during the M utiny in 1 8 5 7 . Fo r the latter servicethey received as a reward the remission of a year’s commutation tax, andone-sixteenth of the whole has been excused in perpetuity. The SardarBhagwan Singh, whose title of Sardar is hereditary, i s an HonoraryM agistrate in the Ambala d istrict ; and on 1 st January 1 890 received thetitle of Sardar Bahadur as a personal distinction . His son is namedBrijandar Singh.

Residence.— Sohana Bedwan, Ambala, Punjab.

BHAGWANT DAYAL ,THAKURAI , R o i Ba izddnr .

Granted the title of R ai Bahadur, as a personal distinction, z udJanuary 1 893 . The present Thakura i, who has done good service onseveral occasions, received the thanks of Government for his measuresof famine relief. He claims descent from Raja Dushasan Singh ofDadand, of a very old Rajput family in Rajputana . One of his ancestorstook service under Raja M ansingh, Raja of Palam au, whose throne afterwards he contrived to seiz e. Thakura i Ramban Singh, an ancestor of thepresent Thakurai, rendered good service when the English first took Palam auand Thakurai Chha tardhari Singh, great-grandfather of the present Thakurai,obtained from Government many rewards, including a f rigir , the title of RaiBahadur, a kizilo t and sa rpeclz, etc.

,for his services at the time of the K0]

rebellion . The father also Of the present Thakurai did good service at thetime of the famine in 1 8 7 3 , and received a sanad at the Imperial Assemblageat Delhi in 1 8 7 7 .

Residence—Chainpur, Palam au,Lohardaga

,Bengal .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 7 1

BHAGWAT MAHANTI , R a iBalza’dnr .

Born 3rd M arch 1 8 2 1 son Of Jugal Mahanti, belonging to a family ofKaran or U tkal Kayasthas. Entered the service of the Government ofBengal in the year 1 8 3 9, and served for more than fifty years in a largenumber of offices with ability and fidelity, retiring on pension in 1 89 1 . In1 8 70 he received a gold watch and chain from the Bengal Government, inrecogn i tion of “ his long and valuable services,” as well a s in cons ideration of“ h is successful exertions during the famine of 1 8 66 and in 1 8 8 6 the titleof R ai Bahadur was conferred upon him as a personal d istinction . The Ra i

Bahadur has seven sons R am krishna Mahanti, Jaikrishna M ahanti,

Bhuvaneshwa r M ahanti, Nandakisho r M ahanti

, Go vindacharan M ahanti,

Param anand M ahanti,and Sadanand Mahanti.

Residence.—Pom palo , Ko thdesh , Puri , O rissa.

BHAIRON S INGH (o f M a sla i), R a o .

Born 2 2nd March 1 8 5 5 . The title is hereditary ; and is said to havebeen originally received from Gori Shah, Badshah . In 1 8 2 0 the then Ra oreceived a sa nad from Sir John Malcolm . The R ao has a son, namedOmar Singh .

Residence.—N imar, CentralProvinc es .

BHAISAK HO ,B/znnzia of See Ghari.

BHA ISAUNDA (Bundelk h and), OHAUBE CHHATAR SAL

PRASAD , f dgirdo’

r of .

A Rul ing Chief.The Jagirdar is of a Chaube Brahman (H indu) family, descended from

Ram Krishna Chaube, K illadar of Kal injar (see Paldeo ), and was born aboutthe year 1 8 7 8 . He succeeded to the gadi on the 1 6 th January 1 8 8 6 . Thearea of the State is 1 2 square m iles ; its population over 40 0 0 , chieflyH indus. The Jagirdar’

s great-grandfather, Newal K isor, was third son ofRam Krishna Chaube, referred to above ; and received a sanad from theBritish Government. The Jagirdar maintains a force of 5 2 sold iers .

Residence.—Bhaisaunda

,Bundelkhand

,Central India .

BHAISOLA o r DOTR IA (BHOPAWAR ), THAKU R BHIMS INGH,

T/zdkur of .

A Ruling Chief.The Thakur is descended from a Rajput (Hindu) family and was bornabout the year 1 8 2 I . Succeeded to the gadi in the year 1 84 2 . The

population of the State is nearly 3 000 .

Residence.—Bha isola

,Bhopawar, Central India.

72 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BHAJJI, RANA DURGA S INGH,R dnd of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 84 2 succeeded to the g adi on the 1 8 th November 1 8 7 5 .

Belongs to a R ajput family, whose founder in early times came from Kangra,and acquired the State (which is one of the Simla Hill States) byconquest. It was overrun by the Gurkhas between 1 80 3 and 1 8 1 5 ; andafter their expulsion was confirmed in the possession of the Rana by a sanadfrom the British Government, dated 4th September 1 8 1 5 . Its area is 94square miles ; population chiefly Hindus. The Chief maintains amilitary force of 60 infantry and I gun.

Residence.—Bhajj i

,Punjab.

BHALU SNA, THAK U R MULS INGHJI, Tlzdknr ofi

A Ruling Chief.Born about 1 8 5 2 is descended from a Koli (Hindu) fam ily.R esidence.

—Bhalusna , Mah i Kantha, Bombay.

BHAMBO KHAN , jdm .

Born 1 8 3 5 . The title is hereditary, having been originally conferred onthe Jam’s ancestor, Saispal, when converted to Muhammadanism by SayyidJalal-ud-din. The Jam has two sons—Khan Muhammad Alam Khan and

Gulam Ali Khan they bear the titles of M ian and Khan respectively. The

Jam is a considerable Jagirdar in the district of Shikarpur.Residence— Shikarpur, S ind.

BHAN PARTAB (o f Im jhira ), R djd Ba iza’

dnr .

The title is hereditary ; and was conferred on 1 8 th July 1 8 5 8 on RajaSurat Singh Bahadur (cousin of the present Raja), who was conspicuous forhis loyalty, and for the brave resistance he and his followers offered to therebels, in the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 . Belongs to a Lodhi family, whose ancestorshad in early times the title of Thakur, and have been settled in theNarsinghpur di strict from time immemorial . In 1 8 3 5 the title of Rao wasconferred on Surat Singh (afterwards Raja Bahadur) by the Raja of Delehri.When Raja Surat Singh d ied in 1 8 7 0 , the succession of his uncle, RajaManbodh Singh Bahadur, was recognised by the Government. He wasappointed an Honorary M agistrate and on his death was succeeded by hisonly son, the present Raja Bahadur .

Residence—Nars inghpur, Central Provinces .

BHAO MUNSARAM , R a o Balzddnr .

Granted the title, as a personal distinction, z ud January 1 893 , for eminentservices in municipal work . Is a Commissioner of the Poona Municipality.Residence—Poona, Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 73

BHAO S INGH (o f Pipa ria ), Tfidknr .

Born 1 8 5 8 . The title is hereditary. The Thakur succeeded his father,Thakur Bhagwan Singh.

Resz’

dence.—P iparia, Jabalpur, Central Provinc es.

BHARADPU RA (BHOPAWAR ), BHUM IA UDAI S INGH,

A Ruling Chief.The Chief is a Bhilala, born about 1 848 succeeded to the gadi in 1 85 8 .

The population of the State is 1 7 2 4, chiefly Hindus.Residence.

—Bha radpura , Bhopawa r, Central Ind ia.BHARAT S INGH,

M a nti.

This is one of the titles that appear never to have been formally recognised by the Government. The Manki has a son named Jagannath Singh,who bears the title of Babu .

Resi’

dence.~—Manbhum, Bengal .BHARTPUR ,

H IS HIGHNES S MAHARAJA BIRJINDAR

SAW AI S IR JASWANT S ING-H BAHADUR , BAHADURJANG,

M andrdja ofA Ruling Chief.

Born 1 8 5 1 succeeded to the gadi as a minor in 1 8 5 3 invested with fullpowers 4th March 1 8 7 1 . Is of a Jat (Hindu) family, descended from Balchand, who founded the Bhartpur State about the beginning of the 1 8 thcentury. The fifteenth in descent from Balchand was the Maharaja BrigSingh, and seven generations further comes His Highness the present Maharaja. The banner of this Ch ief is coloured red ; its motto is, Sri La c/nuanjiSa/za i. His son is the Kunwarji Ram Singh Bahadur. The area of theState is about 1 9 74 square miles ; its population chiefly Hindus,but with Muhammadans and 4499 Jains . His Highness maintainsa military force of 1 647 cavalry, 8 2 0 7 infantry, and 54 guns. He is entitledto a salute Of 1 5 guns, and 2 guns more as a personal dis tinction.

Residence—Bhartpur, Rajputana.BHASKARA, Rdjci. See Ramnad.

BHATKHER I, RAWAT SHEO S INGH, R dwa t of .

A Ruling Chief.The Rawat is a Chandrawat Rajput (Hindu), born about the year 1 84 2succeeded to the gadi in 1 8 6 1 . The population of the State is 2 2 3 4, chieflyHindus.Ren

'

dence.—Bhatkheri

,Western Malwa

, Central India.

74 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BHAUNAGAR , H IS HIGHNES S MAHARAJA S IR TAKHTS INGHJI JASWATS INGHJI , Jilaficirdjd of

A Ruling Chief.Born 6th January 1 8 5 8 succeeded to the gadi on the death of his father,

Jaswatsinghji, in April 1 8 70 . Educated first at Bhaunagar,he was

one of the first Princes who joinedthe Kea tinge Rajkum ar College atRajkot, where he studied for threeyears, and was distinguished for hisd iligence and docile and amiabled isposition—a favourite with bothschoolfellows and masters . Onleaving the Rajkum ar College in1 8 74 his studies were continuedunder a specially selected tutor

,

Captain (now Colonel) H. L. Nutt,of the Bombay Staff Corps . During

his minority the State was jointlyadministered by an European officerof Government associated with anative M inister of State ; but inMarch 1 8 7 7 His Highness took the place of the native M inister, andso continued until within nine months of attaining his m ajority, when(sth April 1 8 7 8) he was placed in sole charge. On the 2 4th May 1 88 1Her M ajesty the Empress of India conferred the honour of a KnightCommander of the Star of India on His Highness, in which exalted Orderhe was advanced to Grand Commander on the I st January 1 8 8 6 ; and HisExcellency the Viceroy five years later conferred as a personal distinctionthe high title of Maharaja. His Highness has married six wives , five ofwhom are alive—their Highnesses Rani Shri Nahniba, Rani Shri Hariba,and Rani Shri Bajirajba, married 1 8 74 Rani Shri Bairajba , m arried 1 8 79 ;and Rani Shri Keserba, married 1 8 88 , and has issue. His sons are

Kumar Shri Bhausinghjl, born 2 6th April 18 7 5 .

Kumar Shri Mangalsinghji, born 3 rd June 1 8 8 1 .

His Highness’s daughters areKumari Shri Ramba.

Kumari Shri Ko saba.

Kumari Shri Rupaliba.

Any ac c ount of the predecessors of His H ighness would cover the histo ryof the illustrious tribe or c lan o f the Gobel Rajputs of Kathiawar,of whom he is

the Chief , and after whom the eastern part of the provinc e of Kath iawar is calledGohelwad . The Gohels c laim to be descended from the c elebrated Pandavs,who belonged to the lunar o r C/za ndra r/ansi rac e , and so trac e their line from the

c elebrated Shalivahan, the founder of the Shaka era,while Colonel Tod andothers assert that the Gohels belong to the Solar rac e. The old fam ily title o f

“ Rawal ” was earned (as appears at page 2 58 of Tod’s Western India ) at thememo rable battle of Chito r, fought with Ala-ud-din Khilj i in 1 303 A.D. Thereare evidenc es going as far back as 8 1 2 A.D . which show that the Gohels ruled in

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 7 5

Saurashtra (Kathiawar) from a very remo te period. On the fall of the DelhiEmpire, when the M ahratta power gradually ro se into impo rtanc e , the c apital o fthe State was at S iho r

,with Bhausingji as ruler, at which time ( 1 7 2 2 -2 3 A.D . ) an

enc ounter with the Mahratta army to ok plac e near Siho r, and resulted in thedefeat o f the Mahrattas . The struggle showed the weakness of the po sition o f

the c apital , and Bhausingji cho se the present site and founded the c ity o f Bhaunagar, which he c ons idered mo re secure. He died in 1 7 64 A.D. ,

and was suc

c eeded by his son Akherajji. Akherajji assisted the Mahrattas against the

Mughal Vic eroy M om inkhan, and in 1 7 7 1 assisted the British Government in re

duc ing the pirate strongho ld o f Talaj i. It was this ruler,to o

,who , at the request

o f the R es ident at Baroda, gave shelter to Raghunath Ra o Peshwa, then arefugee, send ing him to Bombay in o ne o f his own vessels . Akherajji d ied in

1 7 7 2 , and was suc c eeded by his son Wakha tsinghji. Wakha tsinghji largely extended his domin ions, was a wise ruler and intrepid so ldier, and during his lifetim e cultivated the friendship o f the British then trad ing in Surat. H e d ied in1 8 16

,and was suc c eeded by his s on Wajesinghji, who after a pro sperous reign ,

extending o ver a period o f thirty-s ix years,d ied in 1 8 5 2 , and was suc c eeded by

his grandson Akherajji I I I. , his son Bhausingji having d ied during his lifetime .

Akherajji I II . died in 1 8 54, and having no male issue was suc c eeded by hisbro ther Ja swa tsinghji, who d ied in 1 8 7 0 , and was suc c eeded by his so n

Takhtsinghji, the present ruler . The latter has effec ted great and rapid improvem ents in his dominions . Liberal in his charitie s, generous in his grants fo r the

public go od, he ha s c onstruc ted o ver 1 2 0 miles o f railway at an expense o f o vereighty lac s of rupees, intersec ted his State with roads , studded the c ountry withim po rtant public wo rks

,beautified his c apital with permanent buildings o f a mo st

o rnamental charac ter,instituted a State Counc il , and revised the State laws, c ivil

and criminal. At his c apital he ha s from tim e to t ime rec e ived spe c ial vis itsfrom their Exc ellenc ies the Go verno rs o f Bombay and in 1890 wa s honoured bya vis it o f His R o yal H ighness the late Duke o f Clarenc e and Avondale , who ,journeying to a new po rt founded by His H ighness in the South Co ast, and nowknown as Po rt Albert Vic to r,there laid the foundation-stone o f the new harbourwo rks . His loyalty to the British Crown is sec ond to none in India, and he ha srec ently, at a c o st o f over five lac s o f rupee s, fo rm ed fo r Imperialservic e a reg i

m ent o f Lanc ers— 3 5 o strong— o f m en chiefly of his own c lan,o f which c o rps heis Hono rary Co lonel .

The area of his State is 2 8 60 square miles the population and

the annual gross revenueA rm s — Gales , an eagle or displayed in chief on a c anto n o f the sec ond , alion statant o f the first. C re s t—An Eastern galley a rg ent profile in full sail .

S up p orte rs .—Two bulls a rg ent rampant, servi c e with bezant. M ott o .

Raw an is,“ an" (“ Man propo ses but God d ispo ses on a label a z ure.

v c

R esidence — The Mo tibagh Palac e,Bhaunagar . Clué.

—The Indian No rthbro ok, 3 Whitehall Gardens, London.

76 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BHAWAL,RAM S INGH, Sez

'

m of .

A Ruling“ Chief .Born about 1 864 , succeeded to the ga a’z' 2 5 th Sept ember 18 89. The

Seim is a Khasi, and his State is situated in the Khasi and Jaintia Hills. Itspopulation is about 5 5 5, ch iefly Kha sis and Christians.Residence— Bhawal, Khas i and Jaintia Hills , Assam.

BHAWANI GHULAM PAL (o f M ahuli), Rejd.

Born 1 844. The title is hereditary, the Raja being a Surajbans Rajput,descended from the family of Alakdeo and Tilakdeo , who killed KaulbiltheRajbhar about the year 1 5 80, and seiz ed his domains situated in the Parganaof M ahuli

,Basti district. Subsequently the family obtained the title of P511from the Emperor of Delhi. The Raja has a son named LalNarendra

Bahadur Pail.Residence—Mahson, Basti, North-Western Provinc es .

BHAWAN I PR IYA BARNANI (o f Gauripur), R dm ’

.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 890 .

Residence— Goalpara, Assam.

BH IKAM NARAYAN S INGH (o f Deo ), R djci Ba/zddw‘.

See Deo .

BHIKAN KHAN ,K/zcin Balzcia’ur .

Born 1 2 2 1 , Fa slz' era. The title is personal

, and was conferred on I StJanuary 1 8 7 7 , for eminent services during the famine of 1 8 7 3-

74 . Has ason, named Golam Dastgir Khan .

Residence—Muzaffarpur, Bengal.

BH IKHAJI AMUT CHAUBE,R a o Sa keb.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st June 1 888 for eminentservices in the M edical Department.Residence—Baroda

,Bombay .

BH IMACHARYA BIN RAMBHAT LALK IKAR ,

M ahdm a izopdd/zydya .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2nd January 1 888, foreminent scholarship and oriental learning. It entitles him to take rank inDarba'r immediately after titular Rajas .Residence—Bom bay.

78 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BHOPAL, HER HIGHNES S NAWAB SHAH JAH ANBEGUM , C .I . , Begum of

A R uling Princess .Her Highness the Nawab Shah Jahan Begum is the seventh in lineal

descent from the famous Dost M uhammad Khan, founder of the Bhopaldynasty ; was born 3 rd July 1 8 3 8 , andsucceeded to the gua'z' on the 1 6 th November1 8 68 . Dost Muhammad was an Afghanofficer in the service of Aurangz eb, who tookadvantage of the weakness of the Mughalsafter the death of that Emperor to establishhis independent authority in Bhopal and theneighbouring d istricts . The State of Bhopalhas usually been on the friendliest termsw ith the British authorities . In 1 7 7 8 , onthe occasion of General Goddard’s marchacross India ; in 1 8 09, at the time of GeneralClose’s expedition ; and again in 1 8 1 7 , at thecommencement of the P indari war, Bhopaldid good service to the British Power. An

interesting feature in Bhopal history has beenthe fact that the Princesses of the ruling family have very frequentlytaken the most prominent part in the administration of the State.Kudsia

Begum was succeeded in 1 8 3 7 by her son—in-law,the NawabJahangir Muhammad ; and the latter, on his death in 1 844, was succeededby his widow, Her late Highness Sikandar Begum,

mother of the rulingPrincess, who was succeeded by the latter in 1 8 68 . The first husbandof Her Highness the Nawab Shah Jahan Begum died in 1 8 6 7 , leaving onedaughter, the Nawab Sultan Jahan Begum ; the latter has been acknowledgedas Her Highness’s heir-apparent . Her Highness was created in 1 8 7 2 , inrecognition of her high administrative qualities

,a Grand Commander of the

M ost Exalted Order of the Star of India ; and has subsequently beenappo inted by Her Most Gracious Majesty the Empress to the Order of theCrown of India. In 1 8 7 1 she contracted a second marriage with theMaulavi Muhammad Saidik Husain, Nawab Consort, a descendant of a noblefamily of Bokhara. The heir-apparent

,the Nawab Sultan Jahan Begum,

wasmarried in 1 8 74 to Ahmad Ali Khan, a member of the Afghan clan, theM irazai Khel

,from which the Bhopal family is descended .

The area of the State is 68 7 2 square miles ; its population is nearly amillion, chiefly Hindus, but including over Muhammadans, 6000Jains and about belonging to aboriginal tribes . Her Highness theNawab Begum maintains a military force of 8 0 3 cavalry, 2 030 infantry, and6 9 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 1 9 guns, with 2 guns more withinthe limits of the Bhopal territory .

A rm s —Va t, a tower or within twelve musk blossoms proper in bordure.

C res t —A sheaf o f arrows charged with a lily a rg ent. Sup p orters .—Mahsir

(fish), proper. M otto .—Na sr M z

m dla/z .

Residence—Bhopal, Central India.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 79

BHOPAL S INGH (o f U rni Pip a ria ), Tfut/cur .

Born 1 8 2 7 . The title is hereditary, having been originally derived fromthe Gond Rajas of Mandla. Is descended from a Ra'jput family of theKshatriya tribe

,clan Chandra -Bansi -Tomar (or Tomar of the Lunar race).

This family claims to be descended from Raja Anang Pal, who reigned atDelhi in 1 1 93 A.D. After the subversion of the Tomar dynasty, the familyis said to have migrated to the Gwalior and Jhansi territories, where some ofits branches remain. Two brothers of this family, Bisram Singh and NarwarSingh, were called in by the Gond Raja of Mandla, and provided with militaryappointments. They captured the fort of Ajaigarh and subdued the countryround Mandla and Kurai ; and were rewarded w ith the tdluka Sainkhera.In 1 842 the Thakur Bhopal Singh, with his father and brother, captured arebel, and were rewarded by Government with the village of Pat Ras .

R endered good service in the time of the M ut iny, and was rewarded witha money grant and a pa rwdna . In 1 8 6 7 the Thak ur was made an HonoraryMagistrate.

Resz'

dem e.

—Piparia, Na rsinghpur, Central Provinc es.BHOR , SANKAR RAO CH IMNAJI , P ant Sa cfzz

'

v ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 54 . Succeeded to the ga a’z' 1 2 th February 1 8 7 1 . Is a Brahman(Hindu) ; the Pant Sachiv was one of the eight hereditary M inisters of theold Mahratta Empire. The present Pant Sa chiv is the natural heir ofChim naji Pandit, the late Pant Sachiv ; who was adopted by Raghunathraoon payment of na z a rs to the Raja of Satara and to the British Government.The area of the State is 149 1 square miles, and its populationchiefly Hindus .

Residence—Eben Po ona, Bombay. 1

BHOTE KHAN LALK HAN, KM ” Safieb.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st June 1 888 .

Rea d mce.—Khamgaon, Berar.

BHUBAN MOHAN , Kumar .

The title is personal, and was conferred 1 8 th July 1 86 1 . The Kumar isthe son and successor of the late Raja Haris Chandra,who was the Chief ofthe Chakma clan in the C hittagong Hill Tracts

,and who rendered goodservice in the Lushai Expedit ion of 1 8 7 1 -7 2 , by supplying coolies, boats, etc.

Resz'

denee.—Chittagong H illTrac ts, Bengal .BHUG—ANGA BHU SAN RAI , R aja R a f.

This is one of the titles that appear never to have been formally recognised by Government. It was conferred by the Emperor of Delhi forapproved service, the earliest Rajas being Raja Pratapaditya Rai and Raié.Basanta Kumar Rai.

Resz'

a’enee.—Khulna

,Bengal .

80 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BHUP INDRA BAHADUR S ING-H (o f K antit), Raja.

See Kantit.

BHUP INDRA BIKRAMA S INGH (o f Piyagpur ), Raja.

See Piyagpur.

BHUP S INGH, R a o.

Born 1 8 5 1 . The title is hereditary. Is descended from Dalip Singh,

Bais Thakur who, 3 00 years ago, came at the head of his tribe, andtook possession of the Pargana of Ko t Salbahan . Dalip Singh had twosons

, R a o Singh and Karam Singh and the descendants of R ao Singh,one

of whom was Baldeo Singh, father of Bhup Singh, have always borne thetitle of Ra o . Rao Baldeo Singh did excellent service in the time of theMutiny

,and received a commendatory pa rwana in reward . He also

received a Certificate of Honour at the Im perial’

Assemblage of Delhi in1 8 7 7 and was appointed an Honorary Magistrate .

Residence—Bhanpur, Buda on, No rth-Western Provinc es .

BHUP S INGH, BAGGA (o f Ba hanwala ), Sa rdar .

Born 1 8 3 6 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to the Bagga (Jat) family,formerly of great wealth and power in the Gurdaspur district. Descendedfrom Sardar Amar Singh, who overran the greater part of the district. Hisson and successor, Sardar Bhag Singh, survived his father only three yearsand on his death his cousin Budh Singh took possession of the estates

,to

the exclus ion of Bhag Singh’s son, Hari Singh. But Budh Singh wasdeprived of his possessions by the Maharaja R anjit Singh. Subsequentlythe Lahore Darbar assigned ajagz'r to Hari Singh, who was the father of thepresent Sardar.

Residence— Gurdaspur, Punjab.

BHUPENDRA NARAYAN RAI (o f M a dh ava p a s s a ), R aja .

This is one of the titles that appear not to have been formally recognisedby Government. The family at one time possessed three f a rmam of thetime of the Emperor Muhammad Shah, bearing the seal of the NawabMurshid Kuli Khan, confirming Udai Narayan Rai in the Zam z’na’ar z' ofChandradip, Bakarganj .

Residence.—M adhavapa ssa , Bakarganj, Bengal .BHUPENDRADEB RA I , R a

'

jci R ae’

a na7 M a izdsa z

'

.

This is a title that appears not to have been formally recognised byGovernment . The family claims to have received it from the EmperorAurangz eb in the year 1 090 E jr afi; and states that the original sana a’ wasin their possession up to the time of the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi,in 1 8 7 7 .

Residence—Bansberia, Hooghly, Bengal.

82 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BIHAT, RAO MAHUM S INGH , jdgz’

ra’dr of .

A Ruling Chief.The Rao is descended from an ancient Bundela Rajput (Hindu) family, acollateral branch of that which rules at Orchha. He was born on 1 6th

November 1 8 5 8 , and succeeded to the ga a’z' on the 9th April 1 8 7 2 . ArjunPal, who ruled at M ahoni , was the common ancestor of the Orchha and Bihatfamilies—his third son, Dya Pal, settling at Etaura , and subsequent generations occupying Gurha in Bihat State, and finally Bihat itself. AperbalSingh,Chief of Bihat, Obtained a sa nad from the British Government in 1 80 7 .

The area of the State is about 1 3 square miles its population 4 704, chieflyHindus . The R ao maintains a military force of 5 cavalry, 7 5 infantry, and1 gun.

Residence—Bihat, Bundelkhand, Central India.

BIBORA , THAKUR SARDARBAWA, T/zakur of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 4 . Area of State is rather under 1 square mile ; its population is chiefly Bhil (aboriginal). The Thakur belongs to a Rajput (Muhammadan) family .

Residence—Bibora, Rewa Kantha, Bombay.

BIJA , THAKUR UDE CHAND ,Tflaky ? of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 2 9. Succeeded to the gaa’z' 1 84 1 . Belongs to a Rajput family

(Hindu), whose founder, Garab Chand, came from Ujjain in early times andconquered this territory. It was overrun by the Gurkhas between 1 8 03 and

1 8 1 5 but when they were expelled by the British in the latter year, theThakur was confirmed in possession by a sana a

’,on conditions of feudalservice. The State (which is one of the Simla Hill States) has an area of

4 square miles, and a population of 1 1 5 8 , chiefly Hindus . The Thakurmaintains a military force of 1 0 men .

Residence—Bija, Punjab.

BIJAI BAHADUR (o f Chic hli), R a’

jci.

Born 1 849 . Succeeded his father, Raja Nizam Singh, in 1 8 7 1 . The

title is hereditary and was originally conferred by the Gond Raja of Mandla,dating so far back, it is said, as 9 2 1 A.D . The sa na a

’ has been destroyed byage. In 1 808 a flag, a staff, a belt, and a drum were bestowed on RajaSangram Shah by the late Nawab Sidak Ali

, Subahdar of the Nagpur Raja,for the capture of a famous rebel named Mir Khan . The family were settledat Fatehpur in Hoshangabad until 1 2 2 7 ; when Pahar Singh, the youngerson of Raja Bariya Singh of Fatehpur,came to Chichli and Sangal. The

present Raja’s father, Raja Niz am Singh, rendered good service to Govern

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 83

ment in the time of the Mutiny in 1 8 5 7 ; and received, in considerationthereof, a sa na a’ of loyalty, dated 1 9th September 1 8 5 9, together with a swordof honour and a money grant . He was also made an Honorary Magistrate.The Raja Bijai Bahadur has a son whose name is LalSaheb. The familybanner is a yellow flag or pz’tam ba r , w ith c/za a rz

and staff ; the motto on theRaja’s seal is Sa a’o Sa ha z' N a r sz

'

ngfi, [Vz'

z a m Sing}; Sa t Bz’

ja z'

Ba/zcia'

ur Sing/z,which is “ M ay the go d Narsingh always help Bijai Bahadur Singh, son ofNizam Singh .

Resz°

dence.—Narsinghpur, Central Pro vinc es.

BIJA I CHAND MAHTAB,M a izdr a

j-Kam dr . See Burdwan .

BIJAI S INGH MEHTA, R a z’

Bafia’

a’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 8 .

Residence—Jo dhpur, Rajputana.

BIJAWAR , H I S HIGHNESS MAHARAJA SAWA I BHANPARTAB S INGH BAHADUR ,

M ama /a of .

A Ruling Ch ief.Born a 4th December 1 84 2 . Succeeded to the ga a’z' 2 3 rd November

1 84 7 . H is Highness the Chief of Bijawar, like those of Charkhari andAjaigarh, is descended from Jagat Raj, the second son of the MaharajaChhatarsal and the Bijawar terr itory is a portion of that which was ruled byhis great ancestor. The second son of Jagat Rajwas Birsinghdeo of Bijawarand the son of the latter, named Kesri Singh, obtained a sa na a

’ from theBritish Government in 1 8 1 1 . The great-grandson of the last-named is thepresent M aharajaBahadur. The area of the State is about 9 74 square milesits population ch iefly Hindus, but w ith 2 40 5 Muhammadans and2 506 Jains. His H ighness maintains a military force of 1 00 cavalry

,1 000infantry

,and 1 3 guns and is entitled to a salute of 1 1 guns . The familyis Bundela Rajput (Hindu) ; its motto is Agni pr a tap Vz

'

sizwesfza (Hindi,meaning As fire resplendent, the Lord of the World ”

) and its banner wasunfurled at the Delh i Imperial Assemblage in 1 8 7 7 .

Residence — B ijawar, Bundelkhand, Central India.

BIJNA ,DIWAN MAKUND S INGH, jagira

’ar of

A Ruling Chief.Is a member of the H a sfiz

‘b/za z'

ya family (see Dhurwai), who are BundelaRajputs

,the State being an offshoot of that of Orchha (a n ) Born January

1 8 3 8 succeeded to the ga a’z' in 1 8 5 0 . Diwan Séwant Singh of Bijna wasthe second son of Diwan Rai Singh, the common ancestor of the H a slz té/za z

'

ya .

Séwant Singh’s grandson, Surjun Singh, obtained a sa na a7 from the British

Government in 1 8 2 3 and his grandson is the present Chief. The area ofthe State is 2 7 square miles ; its population 2 084, chiefly Hindus . The

Chief maintains a military force of 4 cavalry, 30 infantry, and 2 guns .Residence— B ijna, Bundelkhand, Central India.

8 4 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BIJNI , R am’

of

Is the widow of the late Raja Kumud Narayan Bhup of Bijni, and is inpossession of the Bij ni estates. The Bij ni family is descended from ayounger son of one ofthe R a'jas of Kuch Behar

Res z’

dem e.—Bijni , Goalpara, Assam.

BIKAN IR , H IS HIGHNESS MAHARAJA RAJ RAJESHWARS IROMAN SRI GANGA S INGH BAHADUR , M a/zaraja of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 7 9 . Succeeded to the ga a’z’ 1 9th August 1 8 8 7 . Is a Rahtor

Rajput, descended from Bika Singh, the founder of Bikanir, who was the

s ixth son of R ao Jodha, Chief of Jodhpur claiming descent fromUm alra i, fifty-sixth in descent from Rama. The title wa s confirmed to thefamily

,in the person of the Maharaja Guj Singh, by the Emperor Ahmad

Shah of Delhi in 1 7 5 2 A.D . The Bikanir flag is yellow and red— the formerrepresenting and the latter D evi. The area of the State is2 2

, 340 square miles its population chiefly Hindus,but with over

M uhammadans and Ja ins . His Highness (who is still aminor) maintains a military force of 400 cavalry, 5 64 infantry, and 9 1 guns.He is entitled to a salute of 1 7 guns .Resz

'

a'

ence.—Bikanir, Rajputana.

BILAS PUR , R a’

ja’

of . See Kahlur.

BILAUDA, THAKUR SAMRAT S INGH ,T/d m ’

of .

A R uling Chief.Born about 1 8 7 2 ; succeeded to the ga a’z' as a minor in 1 8 7 8. Is

descended from a Rajput (Hindu) family. The population of the State isa bout 2 7 6 , chiefly Hindus .

Residence—Bilauda , Western Malwa, Central India.

BILBAR I , MHOSHA wala a' VAG-HU , Chief of

A R uling Chief.Born about 1 860 . Is descended from a Puar family. The State is oneof the numerous Dang States in Khandesh ; its area is under 2 square miles,

and its population about 14 1 8 , chiefly Bhils (aborigines).Residence—Bilba ri

, Khandesh, Bombay.

86 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BISHAN CHAND DUDHUR IA,

Born 1 0th June 1 8 5 2 . The t itle is personal, and was conferred on 2ndJanuary 1 8 8 8 for his liberal philanthropy and public services . Owns lands inthe d istricts of M aim ansingh, Murshidabad, Birbhum, Burdwan, Bhagalpur,Faridpur, and Raj shahi, and has always contributed to charitable and otherfunds, opening am za e/za tr a s (or poor-houses) in times of famine, etc. Hisson is named Bijai Singh Dudhuria , born November 1 8 7 9. His brother isRaiBudh Singh Budhuria Bahadur

Resz'

dence.—Azimganj, Murshidabad, Bengal.

BISHAN DATT (o f Ba rwa ra ), Tlza’kur .

Born 1 83 1 . The title is hereditary . The tdluka was g iven to the familyof Anrudh Singh Baldeo Sahai by Raja Niz am Shah of Mandla about 1 743 .

Resz'

a’ence.—Barwara

,Jabalpur

,Central Provinces.

BISHAN SARUP ,MUNSHI, R a z

'

Ba/zadur

The title is personal, and was conferred on 24th May 1 8 89 .

Residence— Kekri, Ajm ir.

BISHAN S INGH (o f Bheri), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary. The Sairda r belongs to a Jat family,descended

from Sardar Mahtab Singh, M iran Kotia, a Sikh Chief famous for his prowess,who lived in 1 7 6 1 A.D. His son, Sarda'r R ai Singh, acquired by conquestsome villages in the Ambala district more than a century ago.

Residence—Bheri,Ludhiana

,Punjab.

BISHAN S ING-H (o f Nébha ), D iwan, C.I .E .

The Diwan was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of theIndian Empire on I st January 1 8 90, for distinguished services to the Stateof Nabha in the Punjab .

Residence—Nabha,Punjab .

BISHEN LAL S INGH (o f K endi), Rafa.

This is one of the titles that have not been formally recognised by Government . The family is descended from Raja Nabir Singh, who was Zamina’rirof Kendi, in the Hazaribagh district, at the commencement of the 1 8th

century. The Raja has a son,named Iswar Prasad Singh, who bears thecourtesy title of Tikait.

Residence—Hazaribagh,Bengal .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 87

BISHESHWAR BAKHSH S INGH, R a f .

The title is hereditary.

Resz'

a’enee.—Jaunpur

,No rth-Western Provinces.

BISHESHWAR BAKHSH S INGH,R a z

.

The t itle is hereditary.Resz

'

dem e.—Partabgarh

, Oudh .

BISHNATH S INGH (o f K a tra. Balk hera ), T/za’

ka r .

The title is hereditary, having been originally conferred by Raja NizamShah, Gond Raja' of Mandla.

Resz’

dem e.—Jabal

,pur, Central Provinc es.

BISHNU CHAN DRA DATTA,R a z

Ba fzaa’

a r .

Has rendered good service as Deputy Postmaster General, EasternBengal, and received the title as a personal distinction on 2 5 th May 1 8 9 2 .

Residence—Dacc a,Bengal .

BISHUN NARAYAN (o f S id li), R aja.

The title is hereditary, and was co nferred on 1 4 th August 18 68 . Is theson of the late Raja Gauri Narayan, descended from a family said to bedescended from the ancestors of the Maharaja of Kuch Behar. The founderreceived aja’gz'r from the Raja of Kuch Behar ; his descendants subsequentlybecame subjects of the Mughal Empire

,and in 1 7 6 5 came under British rule .

They were under Bhutiya control for some time, and reverted to British controlafter the Bhutan war in 1 8 6 5 .

Residence—Goalpara, Assam.

BI SHUNATH S INGH, R a o .

Born 1 5 th September 1 8 70 suc ceeded his father on I st October 1 8 88.The title is hereditary, and is said to have been conferred originally onRaghubar Singh, Thakur, father of R ao Bishunath Singh, by Raja GyanChand.

Resz'

dem e.—Cawnpur, North-Western Provinces.

BOBBILI, R aja qfiSee Venka tasveta Chala-pathi Ranga Rao , R avu, Raja.

88 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BOD, RAJA JOGINDRA DEO ,R aja of .

A Ruling Chief.Born about 1 8 5 7 succeeded to the ga a'z' on sth October 1 8 79 . Belongs

to a Kshatriya (Hindu) family, founded by Ganda M ardan Deo , seventygenerations back. The title of Raja has been enjoyed since the time of theM ahratta rule ; it was formally recognised by the British Government onz r st May 1 8 74, in the lifetime of the late Raja P itambar Deo, father of thepresent Raja. The eldest son of the ruling Raja i s called the Jubaraj;the younger sons Babus . It is said that the Rajas of Bod have alwaysbeen famous for their loyalty to the Emperors of India who were in powerfrom time to time. Formerly there was a main route through this State tothe Central and Western Provinces, and whenever any persons duly creditedby the Muhammadan or Mahratta rulers passed over it the Rajas of Bodused to render them every assistance, and thus earned their favour. WhenRaja Pratap Deb was the ruler

,certain officers of the M uhammadan Emperorwere passing through this State with troops en r oute to Puri. Som e of the

troops having caught fever it was necessary for them to halt there for abouta month

,during which time the Raja treated them very hospitably, and

gained their good opinion. On their reporting the facts to the Emperor, thetitle of Swasti Sri Derlakhya Dum badhipati Jharkhund Mandaleswar ” wasconferred upon the then Raja. This title continued till the time of RajaBanamali Deb, when certain Mahratta officers went to Sonpur to realisepesizka slz, and committed much violence. The people of Sonpur formed aconspiracy to kill the officers

,who fled to Bod for refuge. The Sonpurpeople continued their pursuit up to Bod, where the R aja took themprisoners and sent them to Nagpur. This conduct of the Chief very muchpleased the Mahratta ruler, who conferred the title of “ Swa sti Sri Prabala

pra tapaditya Parutapa Danasam panna Jharkhand Badshah ” on the Raja.

This title was subsequently abbreviated to “ Jharkhand Paichha”

and inconsideration of the above, the Raja was once for all exempted from payingpeslzka s/t to the Mughal and Mahratta rulers . The area of the State (whichis one of those known as the Orissa Tributary Mahals) is about 2 064 squaremiles ; its population chiefly Hindus, but over belonging toaboriginal tribes. The Raja maintains a military force of 5 9 2 infantry and2 guns.

Residence—Bod,Orissa.

90 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BRAHMA NARAYAN S INGH,T/zaéur .

This is one of the titles that appear not to have been officially recognised.

The Thakur’s sons all bear the courtesy title of Babu.

Resz'

zienee.—Manbhum

,Bengal .

BRAJA GOPAL S INGH, Raja.

This is one of the titles that have never been formally recognised byGovernment. The Raja’s elder son is styled Tikait, his name is MadanMohan Singh and the younger, whose name is Sarat Chandra Singh, hasthe title of ffi kz’m .

R esidence—Manbhum,Bengal.

BRAJA K ISHOR S INGH, Raja .

This is one of the titles that appear never to have been officially recognised by Government. The family claims to be of Rajput descent. The

Raja’s eldest son, named R am akanai Singh, bears the courtesy title ofjaba r cij; the second, named Syam sundar Singh, bears that of H i

éz'

m ; thethird is styled Kumar . In this family no name is given to a son till heattains the age of twelve years . The younger sons of the Raja

,below the

third, are styled Babu, except the fourth, who sometimes has the courtesytitle of Ba r a Tee/t a r .

Residence—Barabhum,Manbhum

,Bengal.

BRAM HA NAND MAL,F a z

'

e-R a z'

.

This is one of the titles that appear not to have been formally recognisedby Government. It was originally conferred by one of the old Rajas ofKujung.

Resz'

dem e.—Cuttack

,Orissa.

BR IJ BHUKAN LAL, Ra z’

Balzaa’ur .

Born 1 8 2 0 . The title is personal ; and was conferred on 24th May1 8 8 2 , the R ai Bahadur having held many important public offices, havingretired on pension in 1 8 7 2 , and having been granted a medal by Government at the Imperial Assemblage of Delhi on I st January 18 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress ofIndia . Is an Honorary M agistrate of Lucknow one of the founders of theJubilee High School, Lucknow ; President of the Kayastha Sadar Sabha ofInd ia, 1 8 8 8 and Secretary to the Trustees of the Husainabad Endowment.Has borne for many years a h igh character for loyalty and benevolence.His son is named Ananda Prasad, born 1 846 ; his grandson, Bansi Dhar,born 1 8 74 ; his great-grandson, Manohar Lal, born 1 8 9 1 .

Resz'

dence.—Lucknow

,Oudh .

BR IJ LAL GHOSH, R a z'

Ba izria’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 8 th October 1 8 7 9.

Resz'

dence.—Lahore, Punjab.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 9 1

BR IJ RAJ S INGH (o f Bh a ddu), Raja.

The title is hereditary. The family is Rajput, and claims descent fromthe Pandus, being of the same stock as the fam ilies of Kulu, Bisauli, andBahadurwah . Its founder, Raja Jai Singh, was a tributary of the KanahyaSardar, Jaimal Singh . His grandson, RajaUmaid Singh, on the grant of thehill territories by the British Government to the M aharaja Ghulab Singh ofKashm ir and Jammu

,was dispossessed of his territories, but received apension from the British Government from the territor ies ceded by the Maharaja to meet this and similar claims . He settled in Nurpur, Kangra district.

Residence—Kangra, Punjab .

BUDDHA K HAN ,Karin.

The title is personal,and was conferred on I st January 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamat ion of Her Most Gracious M ajesty as Empress ofIndia.

Residence— H a than,

M erwa ra .

BU DH S INGH DUDHUR IA,R a z

Bafiaa’ur .

The title is personal,and was conferred on 2 nd January 1 8 8 8 . Is a

brother of the R ai Bishan Chand Dudhuria BahadurResidence—Murshidabad

,Bengal .

BU DHO KHAN m ala e’ MUHAM MAD ALI KHAN ,Alz

'

r .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant of one of the M irs orChiefs of Sind at the time of the annexat ion .

R esidence— Hyderabad, S ind.

BULAKA S INGH, Sa rdar .

The title is personal,and was conferred on 2nd January 1 888 .

Residence— Laho re,Punjab .

BUN BEHAR I KAPU R (o f Burdwa n), R aja.

Title of Raja conferred, as a personal distinction, 2nd January 1 8 93 .

Born r 1 th November 1 8 5 3 ; adopted by the th ird brother of the lateMaharaja Adhiraj Mahtab Chand Bahadur of Burdwan on 3 rst August1 8 5 6 . Appointed D iwan—i-Rdj of Burdwan in 1 8 7 7 , and Vice-Presidentof the Burdwan Raj Council in 1 8 7 9 . At the Imperial Assemblageof Delhi on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious M ajesty as Empress of India, received aCertificate of Honour, was appo inted Honorary Magistrate, and M emberof the District Board of Burdwan ; and on 2 3 rd January 1 8 8 5 a Memberof the Bengal Legislative Council. Appointed Joint M anager, BurdwanRajestate, 1 8 8 5 , and sole M anager in 1 89 1 and has rendered admirableservices to the Burdwan R aj and to the country for many years past . He isthe natural father of the present Maharaj-Kumar of Burdwan (who is still aminor) a brother-in-law of the late MaharajaAftab Chand Bahadur and anephew of His Highness the late Maharaja Mahtab Chand Bahadur ofBurdwan .

Cr es t—A ho rse’s head,erased, proper.

Residence — The Bonaba s , Burdwan.

92 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BUNDI, H IS HIGHNESS MAHARAO RAJA RAGHUBIR

S INGH BAHADUR , M a izem o R aye of .

Born about 1 8 6 8 ; succeeded to the ga a’z' 2 8th March 1 8 89 . Is aChauhan (Hara) Rajput (Hindu), descended from Rao Deo Singh

,son of

R ao Bakht Singh Deoji, who founded the State of Bund i about the year1 24 2 A.D . The flag of the family is coloured yellow, with the motto Sr z'R anges}; Ekagi

‘ Buna’

atiz l8am Sing/w, meaning “ Raja Ram Singh,ruler

of Bundi, is a believer in R aghunathji.” The State is situated in that partof Rajputana known as the Ha rao ti and Tonk Agency. Its area is 2 300square miles ; its population about chiefly Hindus,but with 94 7 7

Muhammadans and 3 1 0 1 Jains. His Highness maintains a military forceof 446 cavalry, I 8 3 5 infantry, and 144 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of1 7 guns.

R esidence—Bundi , Rajputana.BU R S INGH (o f M uk eria n ), Sa rda

r, Sa rda

r Ba fzda’ur .

The first title is hereditary, the second i s personal, and was conferred onI st June 1 8 8 8 . The Sardar and his brothers were important Sardars duringthe reign of the M ahajara Sher Singh of Lahore. When Sher Singh wasassass inated, Sarda'r Budh Singh (brother of Sardar Bur Singh) was killed onthe spot, and his cousin severely wounded. Sardar Bur Singh was deputedto Fatehgarh to remain in attendance on Shahzada Shahdeo Singh, son ofM aharaja Sher Singh, who accompanied the Maharaja Dalip Singh to thatplace.

Res z’

dence.—Mukerian

,Hosh iarpur

,Punjab .

BURDWAN , MAHARAJ-KUMAR BIJA I CHAND MAHTAB,

M allard/lKum a'

r of .

Born 1 9th October 1 8 8 1 . Succeeded the late M aharaja Aftab ChandM ahtab Bahadur, Maharaja of Burdwan. Belongs to a Kapur Kshatriya

family of Kotli in Lahore, Punjab,whence Abu R ai, the founder ofthe Burdwan Raj family, migratedto Bengal . Was adopted by thelate Maharaja, and is the son ofRaja Bun Behari Kapur of Burdwan a scion of the samefamily, who is also the guardianand manager of the large estatesof the young Maharaj -Kumar.Abu Rai Kapur settled in districtBurdwan ; and in 1 6 5 7 A.D . wasappointed Chaudhri and Kotwalof R ekabi Baz ar, etc. , under theFauz dar of Chakla’ Burdwan . Hewas succeeded by Babu R ai

, who owned P a rga na Burdwan and threeother estates, and also succeeded his father as Chaudhri. Then followed insuccession his son Gyaneshyam Ra i, and his grandson Krishna Rama Raithe latter received a f a rman from the Emperor Aurangz eb, dated a4th

94 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAare

,on either side an iron-gray horse regardant, around the neck a ribandgules, and pendent therefrom an escutcheon of the last, charged with a lotusflower proper.Resz

'

dem es .-The Palace, Burdwan, Bengal Mahtab Manzil, and D ilaram,

and Dar-ul-Bah r (Dilkusha Gardens), Burdwan The Rajbati, Chinsurah, BengalThe Rajbati, Ka lna, Bengal The-Aftab House, Alipur, Calcutta The Rosebank

,Darj iling ; The Retreat, Kurseong, Bengal ; and other residences at Bhagalpur,Benares, Cawnpur, and Agra.

BU RHAN-UD-DIN-KHAN , FAK IR SAYYID (o f Laho re),Kizan Bahadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2nd January 1 888 .

Residence—Bhopal, Central India.

BYA GALE, MAUNG,Alzm zZa’an gaung Ta z ez

'

kya 111m.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 889 . It meansR ecipient of the Meda l of Honour for Good Service,” and is indica tedby the letters A.T .M . after the name.Residence—Pegu, Burm a.

BYRAM JEE DADABHOY , Xkan Bafiadur.

See Behramji Dadabhai, Klzan Bafiaa’ar .

CALICUT,MAHARAJA S IR MANA VIKRAMA BAHADUR,

Zam orin of :

Born 1 9th March 1 8 20 succeeded to the ga a’z' 2 6th March 1 8 68 . Thepresent Zamorin is believed to be the 1 1 9th in descent from the founder ofthe family,who derived his title from Cheraman Perum al, the last Emperorof Malabar. The tradition is that there were two youths of the Bradi ca stefrom Pum thura , near Erode, who rendered Cheraman Perum al, the last

Emperor of Malabar, signal service in subduing the stronghold of an easterninvader, the Chola King of Choladesh. When Cheraman Perum albecame aBuddhist in 3 5 2 A.D., and retired from political life, dividing his empire ofMalabar among his eighteen feudatories, it chanced that these two youths wereabsent on a pilgrimage toBenares, so they were overlooked in the distributionof territory. At the last moment they returned, and were presented by theEmperor with his Imperial sword, and a small piece of land called Koko riko t—whence the modern Calicut—Cheraman Perum albidding them win whatmore they wanted with the sword. Accordingly, when Vasco da Gamaa rrived at Calicut in 1498, he found the descendant of one of these youths,the Zamorin of Calicut, ruling over the greater part of South Malabar. Fromthat time the Zam o rins were mainly engaged in wars with the Rajas of Cochinand their allies, the Portuguese. The family follows the well-known M a ra

m akka tayam law of inheritance, by which the succession is always to theoffspring of its female members only among these the next eldest male to theZamorin is the heir-apparent. In 1 7 6 6 the then Zamorin, being beleagueredby Haidar Ali of Mysore, set fire to his palace

,and voluntarily perished inthe flames. Thenceforward the Zam o rins were (with short intervals ofattempts at rebellion) the subjects of Haidar and Tippu, until the Calicutterritory was ceded to the English by the treaty with Tippu in 1 7 9 2 . The

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 95

present Zamorin was appointed a Fellow of the Madras University in 1 8 8 2,created a Maharaja Bahadur in 1 8 7 8 , and a Knight Commander of the M ost

Exalted Order of the Star of Ind ia on 2 5 th May 1 8 9 2 . His heir-apparentunder the M a r um a kka /ayam law is Mana Vikram a Raja, born 1 8 3 2 , whobears the courtesy t itle of The Eralpad .

Residence—Calicut, M alabar D istric t, Madras.

CAMBAY, H IS HIGHNES S NAWAB JAFAR ALI KHANSAHEB BAH ADUR

,N awa

e of

A R uling Chief.Born in the year 1 848 succeeded to the gan’i 1 1 th June 1 880 . Belongsto a Mughal (Shiah Muhammadan) fam ily, descended from M irz a Jafar

Nizam—ud-daula, who married the daughter of Momin Khan Dehlam i, agentfor Surat and Cambay. The Nawab at the t ime of the Treaty of Bassein in1 80 2 was Fateh Ali Khan

,who was succeeded by h is brother Bandeh Ali

Khan, and the latter by his nephew, the Nawab Husain Ya r Khan, father ofthe present Nawab . The full title of His H ighness i s Sardar Nawa’b Najibud-daula, Mumtaz -ul-Mulk, Mun im Khan Bahadur, Dilawar Jang DaweEkbalu, His Highness Jafar Ali Khan Saheb Bahadur, Nawa’b of Cambay.His H ighn ess married in 1 8 7 6 the Bib i Gauhar Khanum Saheb, and in 1 88 2the Bibi Khurshid Jahan Begum. The area of the State is about 3 5 0 squaremiles ; its population about ch iefly H indus, with aboutMuhammadans . The Nawab ma intains a m il itary force of 3 6 cavalry, 496infantry

, and 1 2 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 1 1 guns .Residence— Cambay , Kaira, Bombay.

CASHM ERE,f lz

'

s [fig/2176s; t/ze Balza’a'a r ofSee Jammu and Kashmir.

CHADCHAT, Tlza’ka r of See Santalpur and Chadcha t, T/za’kur of .

CHAMBA,H IS HIGHNESS RAJA SHAM S INGH, R a

ja’

ofA R uling Chief.

Born in 1 86 6 succeeded to the ga a’z' as a minor in 1 8 7 3 . Belongs to aRajput (Hindu) family, descended from the Raja Sail, who in very early t imescame from Marwar to Chamba. In 1 846 the State came into the possession ofthe British Government after the first Sikh war, and a part of it was madeover to the M aharaja Golab Singh of Jammu and Kashmir. Subsequently

,however,by an arrangement made w ith the latter in 1 84 7 , Chamba cameagain entirely under British control , and it was assigned to the then R a'ja,

Raja Sri Singh, and his heirs. On his death in 1 8 70 he was succeeded byhis brother,Raja Gopal Singh, who abdicated in 1 8 7 3 , and was succeededby the present Raja. In 1 8 54 the sanz'z‘a r z'um of Dalhousie was surrenderedto the Government by the Raja of Chamba, in consideration of the remissionof part of the yearly tribute, and in 1 8 6 7 the cantonments of Bakloh and

Balun. The area of the State, which is very mounta inous, being situated inthe Himalayas,on the frontiers of Kashmir, is about 3092 square miles ; its

96 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIApopulation 1 chiefly Hindus, but including 6 8 5 9 Muhammadans .The Raja maintains a military force of 1 2 cavalry, 2 00 infantry

, and 3 guns,and is entitled to a salute of 1 1 guns.Residence—Chamba, Punjab .

CHAND MAL, SETH,R a z

Bahadur .

The t itle is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious M ajesty as Empress ofIndia.R esidence—Ajm ir, Rajputana.

CHANDAR SH IKHAR (o f S is sa indi), R aja.

Born 2 9th October 1 860 succeeded the Raja Kashi Prasad in 1 8 73 .

Belongs to a Tiwari Brahman family, on whom the title of Raja was conferred by K ing Amjad Ali Shah of Oudh, and it was recognised as hereditaryby the British Government in 1 8 7 7 . Raja Kashi Prasad was consistentlyloyal during the Mutiny, and gave great assistance to British officers. Hewas specially mentioned in Lord Canning’s Proclam ation of March 1 8 5 8 asone of the six loyal Oudh’

Talukdars, and was granted large estates as areward .

Resz’

denee. —Sissaindi, Lucknow, Oudh.

CHANBAS INGE KAN S INGH SHAHAN I, R a o Balzadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 0th May 1 890 .

Resz'

a’ence.

—S ind, Bombay.

CHANDRA KAN TA TABKALANKAB,M allam a/zopda

’lzyaya .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccas ion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious M ajesty,in recog

nition of eminence in oriental learning. It entitles the holder to take rankin Darbar immediately after titular Rajas .R esidence—Mymensingh, Bengal.CHANG BHAKAR

,BHAYA BALBHADRA S INGH , Bfiaya of .

A Ruling Chief.Born about the year 1 8 2 5 succeeded to the ga a’z' I st December 1 865 .

Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family, that is a collateral branch of the KoreaChauhan Rajputs, descended from Jo rawalSingh, a younger step-brother ofRaja Garib Singh of Korea. The Bhaya

’s brother is named LalRan

Baha'dur Singh. The State is one of those known as the Chota NagpurTributary M ahals. Its area is about 906 square miles ; and its populationabout chiefly Hindus .

Residence—Chang Bhakar, Cho ta Nagpur, Bengal, India.

98 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

CHENTSAL RAO ,P .

, C.I .E .

Born 1 8 3 2 Sarishtadar of the Madras R evenue Board, 1 8 7 2 ; Fellowof the Madras Um versrty, 1 8 7 5 ; Superintendent of Stamps and Stationery,

1 88 2 M ember of the Legislative Co unc il of Fort St. George, 1 8 8 7 , and ofthe Governor-General’s Council, 1 8 9 2 er . 1 8 8 7 .

Residence—Madras.

CHEPPADIRA TEIMM IAH , R a f Balzaa’zm

Is the Subahdar o f the Yedenalknad, Kurg, and received the title as a personal distinction on 2 5 th May 1 8 9 2 .

Residence—Mercara, Kurg.

CHERRA , HAJAN MAN IK , Sez'

m of .

A Ruling Chief.Born about 1 8 3 3 ; succeeded to the gaa’z' 2 4th May 1 8 7 5 . The Chief

and his people (said to number about 9000) are Khasis. This is one of theKhasi and Jaintia Hill States .

Residence— Cha ra,Khas i H ills

,Assam.

CHET S INGH (o f Bhik ra ), R a o.

Born 1 5 th April 1 8 5 1 . The title is hereditary,and has long been recog

nised . The family are Sengar Rajputs, descended from the Raja's of Rurain Etawah . The R ao has a son and heir, named Lala Tej Singh, born 8thOctober 1 86 6 .

Residence—Bhikra, Etawah, North-Western Provinces .

CHETAN SHAH,Klza’n

The title is personal,and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proc lamation of Her M ost Gracious Majesty as Empress ofIndia .

Residence— Shahpur, Punjab .

CHHALIAR , RAWAL CHHATRASINGHJI, R a'walof .

A Ruling Chief .Born about the year 1 86 3 succeeded to the ga a’z' 2 I st June 1 888 .

Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family, which pays a tribute to the Gaekwar ofBaroda, as well as to the Paramount Power. The area of the State is about9 square miles .

Residence—Chhaliar, Rewa Kantha, Bombay .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 99

CHHATARPUR , H IS HIGHNESS RAJA VISHWANATHS INGH BAHADUR

,R a

ja’

of

A Ruling Chief.Born 2 9th August 1 8 66 ; succeeded to the gaa’z' 14th November 1 8 66 .

Belongs to a Puar Rajput (Hindu) family ; descended from the Sardar SonehSah, a Sardar of the Panna Raj, who was in m ilita ry possession of theChhatarpurjagz'r when the British acquired Bundelkhand . He was granteda sa na a’ by the British Government in 1 80 6 , and was succeeded by his son,the Raja Partab Singh . The grand-nephew of the latter was the Raja JagatRaj, the father of the present Raja. The family motto is Agni p r a tapVz

sfiwesfiafi (“ As fire resplendent, Lord of the The area of the

State is 1 1 6 9 square miles ; its population about chiefly H indus,with about 5 5 00 Muhammadans and 7 49 Jains . The Raja maintains am ilitary force of 3 9 cavalry, 8 14 infantry, and 3 9 guns, and is ent itled to asalute of 1 1 guns .Residence— Chhatarpur, Bundelkhand , Central India.

CHHATRA KUNWAI (o f Am ga on), R aja.

The title is hered itary, and was originally derived from Raja Hindi Shahof Garha—M andla. The family is Lodh i.Residence— Jabalpur, Central Provinc es.

CHHATRA S INGH, Sufia/zda’

r—M ajor , Ka i Ba fzda’w'

.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 4th June 1 8 8 7 for eminentmilitary service.Residence—Bunna.

CHHEDI LAL, LALA, R a f Balza’a’ur .

The title is personal, and was bestowed on I st June 1 88 8 . The RaiBahadur’s grandfather, Lala Sada sukh, was a wealthy grain and cottonm erchant in Cawnpur.

Residence— Cawnpur, No rth-Western Province s.

CHHOTA BARKHERA,BHUM IA MUGAT S INGH

, Blzum z'

a of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 86 5 succeeded to the ga a’z' 14th September 1 8 89. Is descendedfrom a Bhilala family. The population of the State is about 1 2 5 , chieflyHindus.Resz

'

denee.—Chhota Barkhera, BhOpawar, Central India.

100 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

CHHOTA UDA IPUR , MAHARAWAL SHR I MOTIS INGHJI ,A Ruling Chief.

Born 1 8 5 9 succeeded to the ga a’z' 7 th July 1 88 1 . Belongs to aChauhan Rajput (Hindu) family, descended from the famous Patai Rawal,the last Chauhan Chief of Champaner, from whomalso descend the Chiefs of Baria. When Champaner was captured by the Muhammadans under

Muhammad Begar in 1 484 , the Chauhans movedto Chhota Udaipur and to Baria. The RajaJitsinghji, father of the present Raja, bravelyres isted Tantia Topi during the M utiny of 1 8 5 7 ;and the latter was defeated by General Parkewhen encamped before the town of Chhota Udaipur.The family at one time occupied a fort at Mohan

The S a nta /E o f the ChauhanRajputs , c alled Ckalz ra , u sed

it pays tribute to the Gaekwar of Baroda. The

in the seala nd for signa ture . area of the State is about 8 7 3 square miles ; its(A circle with o r population about chiefly Bhils or Kolisi n dents a s radu a t the ca r r 1 I

dinalpoints .) or other aboriginal tubes . The Maharawal maintains a military force of 5 0 cavalry, 2 5 6 infantry,

and 4 guns and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns .Resz

'

a’efl ee.

—Chhota Udaipur, R ewa Kantha, Bombay.

CHIKLI, GUMAN S INGH, C/z z'

ef ofA R uling Chief.

Born about the year 1 8 64 succeeded to the ga a’z' I st November1 8 8 8 . Is a Muhammadan, but descended from a Wa sava Bhil (aboriginal)family. The area of the State is about 2 00 square miles ; its populationabout 1444 , chiefly (aboriginal) Bhils .

Residence—Chikli, Khandesh , Bombay.CH IKTIABAR , BHUM IA UMED S INGH, Bimm z

'

a ofA Ruling Chief.

Born about 1 84 5 ; succeeded to the ga a’z' in 1 864 . The population ofthe State is about 4 1 5 , chiefly Hindus .Resz

'

dence.—Chiktiabar, BhOpawar, Central India.

CHINCHLI, NAIK JINMYA walad GUDAD BHAVAN , s z'

qf ofA R uling Chief.

The State is also called Dang Chinchligadad, being one of the numerousDang States in Khandesh and the Chief or N a ik, sometimes called Zimnam ala e’ Bhawan, is a minor and unmarried ; belongs to an aboriginal Bhiltribe. The area of the State is about 2 7 square miles ; and its populationabout 1 66 8 .

Residence—Chinchli, Khandesh, Bombay.

102 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

CHOTA LAL S IJWAR , C.I .E .

Wa s created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire, I st January 1 884 .

CHOTA NAGPUR , M a /zaraja qf .

See Pratap Udit Nath Sahai Deo, M a kcfrajcf .

CHU IKADAN ,M ahant of See Kondka .

CHUM ILAL VENILAL,R a o Bafiaa

’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 8 8 7 .

Residence— Bro ach , Bombay .

CHURA , THAK UR BEOHAR S INGHJI RAIS INGHJI, T/lakur of .

A R uling Chief.Born 9th February 1 840 ; succeeded to the ga a’z' I st January 1 844 ; isa scion of the Wadhwan family, being a Jhala Rajput, and thus connected inrace with the ruling Houses of Wankaner and Dhrangadra. The present

Thakur has a son and heir, named Kuma'r Madhava singhji.

R esidence— Chum , Kath iawar, Bombay.

COCHIN , H IS HIGHNESS RAJA S IR VIRA KERALA

VARMA ,R aye of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 846 ; succeeded to the ga a’z' in 1 8 8 8 . Belongs to a Hindu family

of pure Kshatriya blood, claiming descent (with the R oyal House of Travamcore) from the ancient Chiefs who ruled from Gokura in North Kanara to the.

southernmost point of Ind ia. In the time of Haidar Ali in Maisur, the Rajaof Cochin was tributary to that potentate ; but in 1 7 98 he signed a treaty,acknowledging himself tributary to the British Power. The father of thepresent Raja was His Highness the Raja Rama Varma, who was created aKnight Commander of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India in 1 8 7 1 .

The armorial bearings of the family are a palanquin with umbrella, lamp, andconch or chank-shell. The heir of His Highness the Raja is the PrinceRama Varma, Elaya Raja, born 1 8 5 2 . The area of the State is 1 3 6 1 squaremiles its population about chiefly Hindus

,with about

Muhammadans and Christians . His Highness maintains a militaryforce of 1 6 cavalry, 3 2 7 infantry, and 4 guns ; and is entitled to a salute

(hereditary) of 1 7 guns .Residence— Tripuntora , Em akolam

, Southern India.

COOCH BEHAR , [Mallard/a of See Kuch Behar.CUTCH,

His E gan“: t/ze R a o of See Kutch .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 103

DABHA , M IAN GULAB M IYAN, M an of .

A R uling Chief.Born 5 th November 1 8 3 7 succeeded to the gaa’z' 2 7 th July 1 8 54 . Isone of the Ga ekwar’s tributaries . Belongs to a fam ily claiming descent fromthe Jhala Rajputs of H alwar in Kathiawar his ancestor

,Hari Singhji, whowas in the serv ice of Shah Mahmud Begara of Gujarat, became a Musalmanin 1 48 3 . His son and heir is Kunwar M o tam iyan. The area of the Stateis about 99 square miles its population is 1 9 2 2 , chiefly Hindus.

R esz'

dence.—Dabha

,Mahi Kantha

,Bom bay.

DABIR , B/zum z'

a of See Jamnia.

DABR I, THAK UR PARBAT S INGH,Tfia

kur ofA Ruling Ch ief .

Born 1 8 7 8 ; succeeded to the ga a’z' as a m inor in 1 8 8 5 . Belongs to aRajput (Hindu) fam ily .

Residence—Dabri, We stern Malwa, C entral India.

DAD MUHAM MAD KHAN,Kfian Bafia

a’ur .

The title is personal,and was conferred on I st Ja nuary 1 8 7 7 , on theocca s ion of the Proclamat ion of Her M ost Gracious Majesty as Empress ofIndia.

R esidence—Dadu Dero, S ind .

DADABHAI HORMU SJI DUBA ,Kiwi” Bahadur.

The Khan Bahadur received the t itle, as a personal d istinction, on 2 5 th

M ay 1 8 9 2 in recognition of great public services .R esidence.

—Bom bay.

DADABHAI PALANJI, K/zafz Baka’a’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on z r st April 1 8 8 2 .

Residence— Poona, Bombay.

DADHALYA, THAKUR JASWANT S INGHJI , Thakur of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 30 . Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family that came originallyfrom Udaipur. His ancestor Vikaji was in the service of Kalyan M al, Raoof Idar, from whom he obtained the grant of Dadhalya in 1 6 74 is tributary

to the Gaekwar and to Idar. The area of the State is 7 2 square miles itspopulation 3 8 7 7 , chiefly Hindus .Residence—Dadhalya , Mah i Kantha, Bombay.

104 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

DAFLAPU R , Ch ef of See Jath .

DAJI GANGAJI RANE,R ao Ba/zda

’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 0th April 1 8 7 3 .

Residence—Bombay.

DAJI GOVIND GUPTE ,R a f Bel/2407247 .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 8th February 1 8 83 .

Residence._ Thana

,Bombay.

DAJI N ILKANTH NAGARKAR ,R a z

'

Balzaa’w'

.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 .

Residence—Poona, Bombay.

DAL CHAND (o f S ah a npu r), R a z’

.

Born October 1 8 2 7 . The title is hereditary. Is the representative of aJat family of ancient origin

,who came from Jind in the middle of the

1 6 th century. A scion of this family, named Muchh Padara th, foundedthe town of Nagal on the Ganges ; and rising to high favour with PrinceSalim (afterwards the Emperor Jahangir) in the Court of the Emperor Akbar,obtained a Dress of Honour, the title of R ai, and the grant of the territorybetween Nagal and Barhapura. The Rai Tapraj Singh, grandfather of thepresent R ai, was a man of great influence. The R ai has four sons— Parta'bSingh, Harbans Singh, Jagat Singh, and Bharat Singh .

R esidence— Sahanpur, B ijnaur, North-Western Provinces.

DAL S INGH (o f Nah il), JeanBorn 1 84 2 ; succeeded his father, Rao Jetsingh, in 1 8 84 . The title ishereditary. Belongs to a family of Katehria Rajputs

,claiming descent from

R ao Hari Singh, who, in the 1 6 th century, settled in Gola R aipur on theriver Khanant. A f a rmarz of the Emperor Shah Jahan, dated 1 645 , conferred the Za m z’

nda’

r z’ of Gola on Vikram a Singh, a descendant of R ao Hari

S ingh, and subsequently the family removed to Nahil . They had manystruggles with the Pathans during the 1 7 th and 1 8 th centuries, in thecourse of which, on one occasion, the Rao Gopal Singh, Ka tehria Thakurof Nahil, was slain in an engagement, leaving only a widow and two infantsons as the sole representatives of the family . R ao Jetsingh, father of thepresent Ra o , did good service in the Mutiny, defending the town of Pawayanwhen the Maulavi Ahm adullah Shah besieged i t in 1 8 5 7 and he also suppliedprovisions to the British forces on their arrival in the district. The Rao DalSingh has three sons— Bechu Singh, Jagannath Singh, and Sardan Singh.

R esidence—Nab il, Shahjahanpur, North-Western Provinces.

106 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIABombay Branch of the R oyal Asiatic Society, and other learned Societies. TheR ao Saheb married, 1 8 5 9 , Devko rbai daughter of MeghjiJadavji, physicianof Bhaunagar, and has a son, Ma z aulal, born r 1 th November 1 8 7 0 . He isa Brahma-Kshatriya by caste, and belongs to a family long settled in thePortuguese dominions in Western India.

R esidence— I O Cowa SjlPatel’s Tank Road, Bombay.

DAM ARA KUMARA MADDU VENKATAPPA NAYUDU

BAHADUR GARU (o f K ala ha sti), R aja. See Kalaha sti.

DAM ODAR DAS , R a z’

Ba/zddur .

An Honorary Magistrate of Bareilly. Granted the title, as a personald istinction, z ud January 1 8 93 .

Residence.~—Bareilly

,North-Western Provinc es .

DAM ODAR NARAYAN ,R a o Sa/zeb.

The title is personal,and was conferred on 2 oth May 1 890 .

Residence—Bombay.

DANAKOTI MUDALIYAR , A Ka i Bafia’

a’ur .

Born 1 8 5 2 . A landowner in M adras, and M ember of the MadrasM unicipal Com m issm n, 1 8 8 5 . Granted the personal title of Rai Bahadur,1 88 7 .

Residence.—M adra s .

DANAK OTI RAJU, W . E R a o Ba iza’

a’a r .

Born 1 8 3 9 . M .D. of Madras ; appointed a Fellow of the MadrasUniversity,1 8 7 5 . Granted the personal title of R ao Bahadur, 1 8 8 9.

R esidence—Madras .

DANTA , MAHARANA JASWANTS INGHJI HAR IS INGHJI ,M afidfidnci of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 14th October 1 8 5 0 succeeded to the ga a’i I st December 1 8 76 .

Is tributary to the Gaekwar and to Idar. Belongs to a very ancient fam ilyof Pram ara Rajputs, who are said to have come from U jjain, and to havesettled in Sind in the year 8 09 A.D . The area of the State is 2 300 squaremiles ; its population about The Maharana'. maintains a mil itaryforce of 7 0 cavalry and 6 7 infantry.

Residence— Danta,Mahi Kantha

,Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 107

DARBHANGA , MAHARAJA S IR LACHHM ESWAR S INGHBAHADUR , M a/za

r cija ofOne of the Premier Nobles of British India.

Born 1 8 5 6 succeeded to the ga a’i as a minor 2 0th October 1 8 60 .In the great Bengal famine of 1 8 7 3 -74, the M aharaja expended nearlyin charitable relief ; and ha ssince then always taken the foremostpart in every publ ic ph ilanthropic workin Bengal,and indeed in every part ofthe Emp ire— to which his vast revenueshave been largely devoted.

Belongs to an ancient Rajputfamily, whose ancestor, M ahesh Thakur ,obtained the title of Raja, and the grantof the Darbhanga Raj, from the MughalEmperor of Delhi, Akbar the Great

,early in the 1 6 th century. MaheshThakur died in the year 1 5 5 8 A .D . ,leav ing five sons— Ram Chandra Thakur,

Gopal Tha’kur, Achit Thakur, Parmanand Thakur, and Subhankar Thakur.Some of the elder sons suc ceeded in turn to the Raj, but they all d ied withoutissue

,and the family was continued in the line of the youngest son, the

Raja Subhankar Thakur. He d ied in 1 6 0 7 , leaving six sons . Of thesethe eldest, Purushottam,succeeded to the Raj and on his death in

1 64 2 was succeeded by his brother, Sundar Thakur. He held the Raj fortwenty years, and dying in 1 66 2 was succeeded by his eldest son, Mahinath

Thakur. The latter d ied in 1 684 without issue, and was succ eeded by hisbrother,Nirpat Thakur, who ruled till 1 7 00 A.D.

, when he d ied, and wassucceeded by his son, the great Raja R aghu Singh. He obtained the confirm ation of the hered itary title of Raja through the Nawa’b M ahabat Jang,who was at that time Mughal Suba/za’cir of Behar. He also Obtained fromthe Mughal Government the grant of the lease of the whole of the Sa rka’rTirhut—including the modern districts of M uz affarpur and Darbhanga—on

the payment to Government of an annual revenue of Theenormous value,in those early times

,of this grant may be gathered from the

fact that in 1 68 5 A.D . the revenue of Sa rka’r Tirhut was offic ially returnedat At one time, during the administration of the Raja R aghuSingh

,the Nawab Subahdar, j ealous of the vast wealth accumulated by the

Raja,seiz ed his property and carried o ff his family as prisoners to Patna

,the

Raja h imself only preserving his liberty by prompt fl ight. Subsequently,however

,he was restored to favour, and received large grants from the

Mughal Government, on condition that he should “ do justice,relieve

distress, and put the country in a flourishing condition . These stipulations

have been liberally fulfilled by Raja R aghu’s descendants and successors in

the Raj. This R a’ja’. built a large m ud fort at Bhawara, near M adhubani, theruins of which still remain there, and the family resided there for the nexthalf-century. He d ied in 1 7 3 6 , and was succeeded by h is son,the Raja

Bishnu Singh . The latter d ied without issue in 1 740, and was succeeded byhis brother

,the Raja Narendra Singh, who received large grants from the

Nawab Subahdar Ali Vard i Khan, on condition of his engaging for the

108 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIArevenue

,and supporting the interests of the Mughal Government. The Raja’.

Narendra Singh died without issue in 1 760 ; but be adopted Pratap Singh,the great-great-grandson of Narayan Thakur, younger brother o f the Raja

Sundar Thakur, and son of the Raja Subhankar Thakur mentioned above.Raja Pratap S ingh determ ed to remove the family residence from the fort ofBhawara and he built a new Rajbari at Darbhanga, to which he removedin 1 7 6 2 , and it has been the seat of the family ever since. Raja PratapSingh died in 1 7 7 6 , and was succeeded by his brother, the Raja MadhuSingh. In that year the Raja received from Shah Alam, the Mughal "

Emperor of Delhi, the grant of Dharmpur, in the district of Purniah. The

Raja Madhu Singh, during a long administration of thirty—two years, hadfrequent d isputes with the Calcutta Government in regard to the revenuepayments and the extent of his rights over the land. These d isputes at onetime became so acute that the settlement was made with others ; but ultimately he obtained from the Board of R evenue the restoration of his estates.The Raja Madhu Singh d ied in 1 808

,leaving five sons—K ishan Singh, who

d ied without issue ; Chhatar Singh, who succeeded him,and three others.

Chhatar Singh is the first of the Darbhanga Rajas who is recorded to haveheld the higher title of Maharaja Bahadur, though it is probable that it hadalso been held by some at least of his ancestors . The M aharaja ChhatarSingh , who succeeded to the ga a’i in 1 80 8

,lived till 1 8 3 9 when

,on the

ground of old age, he made over his estates and the title to his elder son,Rudra Singh—giving to his younger son, Bisdeo Singh, for maintenance, theRajvillages in Jarail, four (

houses,two elephants

, and apartments in theDarbhanga Palace. He asked to have R udra Singh’s name entered in theBengal R evenue R oll , and died a few days afterwards. These arrangementsled to extensive litigation, as the younger son claimed a larger share of theestates . Ultimately the High Court decided that the law of inheritance inthis family must follow the family custom

, and not the ordinary Hindu law ;and by the family custom (or KuZae/za

'

r ) the eldest son succeeds to the Raj,the younger obtaining sufficient properties in land for their m aintenance,wh ich lands (as under feudal tenure) revert to the Raj on failure of maleissue. The M aharajaRudra Singh died in 1 8 5 0 , leaving four sons—Maheshwar Singh (who succeeded him), Ganeshwar Singh , Nitreshwar Singh, andGopeshwar Singh . Fo r ten years the M aharaja Maheshwar Singh held theRaj. He died on 2 0th October 1 8 60 , leaving two sons—La chhm eswar Singh(who succeeded him, and is the present Maharaja Bahadur) and RameshwarSingh (who is now the Raja Rameshwar Singh Bahadur,

The M aharaja Lachhm eswar Singh Bahadur of Darbhanga was under theguardianship of the Court ofWards during his minority and had the greatadvantage of having, as tutor, a very able and sympathetic English gentleman, Mr. Chester Ma cnaghten, whose capacity for this work was so markedthat he was afterwards selected by the Government for the Principalship ofthe Rajkum ar College at Rajkot, in Kathiawar, for the Princes and Chiefs ofWestern India. Since the Maharaja attained his majority he has entirelydevoted himself to the public duties of his position as one of the greatestNobles ofBritish India. He has long served as a Member of the LegislativeCouncil of the Viceroy, and taken a leading part in the debates of that body.During the lengthened discussions on the important Bengal Tenancy Bill, heacted (in c onjunction at first with the lamented patriot, Kristodas Pal, andsubsequently with the Raja Piari Mohan Mukharji, as the repre

1 10 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

DARGAHI LAL , R ai Balzaa’ur .

Born 2 r st November 1 8 1 6. The title is personal, and was conferred on2nd January 1 888 , in recognition of eminent public services as a MunicipalCommissioner of Cawnpur since 18 6 2 , and an Honorary Magistrate since1 8 79 . The RaiBahadur is a Kayasth by caste, and is a native of Bilgramin the Hardoi district ; but has practised as a Pleader at Cawnpur since1 84 2 .

Residence—Cawnpur, North-Western Provinces.

DAR IA KHER I, THAKUR ONKAR S INGH , Tfiaknr of :

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 86 1 ; succeeded to the ga a'i 9th April 1 88 8 . Belongs to a

Rajput (Hindu) family the predecessor of the present Thakur was ThakurR anjit Singh . The area of the State is about 6 square miles its populationabout 6 1 6 .

Residence—Daria Kheri, Bhopal, Central India.

BARKUTI, RANA RAM SARAN S INGH,M an of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 843 ; succeeded to the ga a’i 1 5 th October 1 883 . Belongs to a

Rajput (Hindu) family, whose founder came from Marwa'r at an unknowndate and settled in the Simla Hills . Twenty-three generations bore rule ;and the father of the present Chief was the Rana R am Singh, who succeededto the ga a’i in 1 8 5 6 . The Gurkha s overran this State, with others in theSim la Hills and when they were expelled by the British in 1 8 1 5 the thenRana was confirmed in possession. The area of the State is about 4 squaremiles ; its population 5 90, chiefly Hindus. The Rana maintains a militaryforce of 1 0 infantry .

Residence—Barkuti , S imla Hills, Punjab.

DARYA KHAN , Kfidn Ba/zaa’ur.

The title is personal, and was conferred on ro th April 1 86 7 .

Ren'

denee.—Hyderabad

,Sind.

DARYAO S INGH (o f Ghat Pip a ria ), Tflakur .

Born 1 8 3 1 . The title is hereditary, and was originally conferred by theMughal Emperors of Delhi. The ancestors of the Thakur obtained GhatPiparia in j’

dgz’

r from the former Government of Sagar.Residence—saga , Central Provinc es.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 1 1 1

DAS MAL, DIWAN , R ai Balzda’wThe title is personal , and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress ofIndia.

Residence—Lahore,Punjab.

DAS PALLA, RAJA CHAITAN DEO BHANJ, jenje ofA Ruling Chief.

Born 1 8 54 ; succeeded to the ga n’i 2 1 st January 1 8 7 3 . Belongs to aKshatriya (Hindu) family, said to be of the Solar race ; descended from ayounger son of the Raja Narayan Bhanjof Bod The title of Raja hasbeen enjoyed by the head of the family since the time of the Mahrattas andwas formally conferred by the British Government

,z r st May 1 8 74 . Thecogn isance of the family is a peacock w ith tail spread . The area of the

State, which is one of the Orissa Tributary M ahals,is about 5 68 square milesits population about chiefly Hindus

,but including about

Kandhs and other aboriginal tribesmen . The Raja maintains a force of 34 3infantry and 8 guns .Residence—Daspalla

,Orissa

,Bengal.

DATANA, THAKUR BHAWAN I S INGH, Tfiakur ofA R ul ing Ch ief.

Born 1 8 64 ; succeeded to the gadz' r o th December 1 8 80 . Belongs toa Rajput (Hindu) family.

Residence—Datana, Western Malwa, Central India.

DATTIA , H IS HIGHNES S MAHARAJA LOK INDAR

BHAWAN I S INGH BAHADUR , M a/zar fijfi of

A R uling Ch ief.Born 1 3 th August 1 8 54 ; succeeded to the ga a’i 2 0th November 1 8 5 7 .

Belongs to the great Bundela R ajput family descended from Bir Singh,who

took the clan name of Bundela , and settled in Bundelkhand in the 1 3 thcentury and from whom are descended the rul ing families of Orchha, Da ttia,Panna

,Ajaigarh, Charkhari, Bijawar, Sarila, etc. In the time of the

Emperors Akbar and Jahangir, the M aharaja Bir Singh Deo was ruler ofOrchha and his second son, Bhagwan Rai, became ruler of Da ttia . The

State came under British control, with other territories in Bundelkhand, bythe Treaty of Bassein, concluded with the Peshwa in 1 80 2 . The RajaParichhat of Dattia

,whose first treaty with the British Government is dated

1 804, sided w ith the British throughout the subsequent wars with theMahrattas ; and was rewarded in 1 8 1 7 , on the depos it ion of the Peshwa, bya new treaty and enlarged territories. His adopted son was the Raja BijaiBahadur of Da ttia and the adopted son of the latter is the present Chief,whose succession was disputed by Arjun Singh (an illegitimate son of theRaja Bijai Bahadur), but was enforced by British troops . The ancient title

1 12 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAo f the family was Maharaja Rao Raja. In 1 86 5 the Government recognisedthe title ofMaharaja as heredita ry and on r st January 1 8 7 7 , at the ImperialAssemblage at Delhi, in honour of the P roclamation of Her Most GraciousMajesty as Empress of India, the title of Lokindar was added. The mottoof the family is Wir a

alap Slza r a ndalz Lord of the Brave Army, Giver ofR efuge The area of the State is about 8 3 6 square miles its populationabout chiefly Hindus, but including some 9000 Muhammadans .H is Highness the Maharaja m aintains a military force of 945 cavalry, 5 2 03infantry

,and 1 24 guns and is entitled to a salute of 1 5 guns.

Residence—Dattia , Bundelkhand, Central India.

DAULAT RAM ,Ka iBalzda’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on rst January 1 883 .

Residence.—Jalandhar, Punjab.

DAULAT S INGH (o f K ak s is ), Raje.

Born 2nd October 1 830. The title is hereditary. Belongs to a familywhich is a branch of the Kachhwaha Rajput clan from Lahar, of Surajbansiorigin

,claiming descent from Raja Dula R ai of Narwar. His son Indarpalin the year 1 03 3 A.D. came to Indarki and Lahar, and established a branch ofthe family there

,dispossessing the Meo clan . The eldest son of Raja Indarpalwas Raja Bawan Pal, who seiz ed Rampur in 1 24 1 , and reigned there. Thefifth in descent from Bawan Palwas the Raja Aman Deo, who seiz ed Kaksis

and allthe neighbouring territory . His descendants suffered much from theBundela invasion in 1 5 5 8 and subsequently from the exactions of thePeshwa and Sindhia. The head of the family was confirmed in possessionof the estates that rem ained to him when the country came under Britishcontrol in 1 84 1 . The Raja ha s a son and heir, Raghunath Singh, agedabout thirty-four years.

Residence—Sikri, Pargana Madhogarh, Jalaun, North-Western Provinc es.

DAULATRAI SAMPATRAI , MUNSHI, R ao Bahadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , on theo ccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious Majesty.

Residence—Surat, Bombay.

DAYA K ISHAN , R ai.

Born 5 th December 1 842 . The title is hereditary . Is the son of RaiHingan Lal, Kayasth, formerly Tahsildar of Dehra Dun who had ajagir andthe honorary title of Deputy Magistrate and Collector conferred on him on4th August 1 8 5 8, for special services rendered to the Government duringthe Mutiny in the Jaunpur district. The Rai has a son and heir namedMadan Makund, born 2 5 th February 1 8 6 5 .

Residence—Jaunpur, North-Western Provinces.

1 14 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

DEBI S INGH, OHAUDHR I (o f As aura ), KaiBafiada r .

Born 4th September 1 8 3 9 . The title is personal and was conferred on7 th December 1 8 8 8 , for the Chaudhri’s services in connection with theimprovement of agriculture.

Residence—M eerut, North-Western Provinces .

DEDHROTA, THAK UR PUNJAJI, Tlzakur of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 5 0 . Belongs to a Koli (aboriginal) family. The area of the

State is about 1 0 square miles its population about 1 1 00 .

Residence—Dedhro ta , Mahi Kantha, Bombay.

DELAN S INGH (o f K a im o ri), Ka o .

Born 1 8 5 1 . The title is hereditary, having been originally conferredby Niz am Shah, Gond Raja of Mandla. Rao Anrudh Singh, the father ofR ao Delan Singh, rendered good service to the British Government duringthe Mutiny Of 1 8 5 7 .

Kesia’

enee.—Jabalpur, Central Provinc es .

DEO , RAJA ER IKAM NARAYAN S INGH BAHADUR ,Kai/a of

Succeeded his father, the late M aharaja Sir Joy Prakash Singh BahadurOf Deo, in 1 88 1 . Belongs to a Sesodiya Rajput family, and claimsto be descended from the ancestors of His Highness the Maharana ofUdaipur

,through RajaR a i Bhan Singh Bahadur. The RajaFatheh Narayan

Singh, in 1 7 8 2 , and again in 1 804 , was rewarded by Government for hisservices with a grant of land and other honours. He was succeeded by hisson, Ganesam Singh, who in 1 8 1 6 was similarly rewarded with the grant of a

Zam ina’am

'

; and the son of the latter, Babu Manti Bhan Singh, renderedexcellent service in the K01 insurrection of 1 8 3 1 . Manti Bhan Singh was

succeeded by his son, Joy Prakash Singh, who was conspicuous for his loyaltyand faithful services during the Mutiny in 1 8 5 7 and for his laudable exertions in keeping this part of the d istrict in order, and in quelling the insurrect ion in the Chutia Nagpur division, he was at first honoured with the title ofMaharaja Bahadur, and then in 1 86 6 created a Knight Commander of theM ost Exalted Order of the Star of India. His only son is the present RajaBahadur.

Residence—Gya , Bengal .

DEO NANDAN S INGH ,Kaja.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 89 1 ,“ for his

high rank and position, and public spirit.” Is a younger son of the lateRaja Raghu Nandan Singh, Raja of Sheohar, a brother of the late Raja SheoNandan Singh Bahadur, and an uncle of the present Raja of Sheohar.

Residence—Sheoha r, Muz affarpur, Bengal.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA “ 5

DEO RAO VINAYAK , Kao Salwe.

The title is personal,and was conferred on I st June 1 888 .

Residence—Akola,Berar.

DEODAR, WAGHELA ANANDS INGH CHANDAJI, lékur of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 843 succeeded to thegadz In 1 888 . Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu)family.Residence—Deodar

, Palanpur, Bombay.

DEODAR , WAGHELA DEWAJI CHANDAJI, TM eier of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 83 7 ; succeeded to the ga a’i in 1888 . Belongs to a Rajput

(Hindu) family.Residence—Deodar, Palanpur, Bombay.

DEODAR , WAGHELA GAMBHIR S INGH, T/za’lzur of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 34 succeeded to the ga a’i I st April 1 890. Belongs to a Rajput

(Hindu) family.Kesia

enee.—Deodar, Palanpur, Bombay.

DEODAR , WAGHELA SARDAR S INGH, Tfidkur of .

A Ruling Chief .Born 1 8 5 3 succeeded to the gadi r st April 1 890 . Belongs to a Rajput

(Hindu) family.

Residence—Deodar,Palanpur

,Bombay.

DERBHAVTI , RAJA BHONRAO RATNU, Keija’

of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 70. The Chief belongs to a Bhil (aboriginal) family. The State

,which is one of the Dang States in Khandesh,contains an area of about 7 6square miles, and a population of nearly 5 000, chiefly Bhils and Ko nknas

(aboriginal tribes).Residence—Derbhavti, Khandesh, Bombay.

DEROL, THAKUR RAMS INGEJI, Tltd/Eur of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 3 . Belongs to a Koli (aboriginal) family. The area of the

State is about 10 square miles its population is 1 2 24, chiefly Hindus .Residence—Derol, Mahi Kantha, Bombay.

116 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

DEVALIA,Tnakur of . See Agar.

DEVENDRA NATH MALLIK ,Kumar .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 8 th July 1 8 6 1 the Kumarbeing the eldest son of the late Raja R ajendra Nath Mallik . The familyname is Sil but the hereditary title of Mallik having been granted by theold Mughal Emperors, has been adopted as a family name. The family isvery ancient its pedigree for twenty generations is in existence, and its headhas long been reckoned the D alap a ti or Chief of the Shuvarnavanik ca ste,and of the Brahmans of that clan . The crest of the family is an oval starenclosing a lion .

R esidence.— Calcutta , Bengal.DEVENDRA NATH SAHAI DEO , TM kur .

The title is hereditary, and was originally conferred by the Maharaja ofChota Nagpur, and confirmed on 2 3rd December 1 8 7 2 . The family is ayounger branch of that of the Rajas of Chota Nagpur, and is said to bedescended from the pa na’r ik nag or sacred Serpent ; its cognisance orcrest is a cobra with a human face under the expanded hood.

R esidence— Lohardaga, Bengal.DEWA S INGH (o f Ba hram ), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary.

Residence.—Jalandhar, Punjab.

DEWAS , H IS HIGHNESS RAJA K RISHNAJI RAO PUAR ,

Kajci of (Senior Bra nt/1).

Baba Sahel) .A Ruling Chief.

Born November 1 849 succeeded to the ga a’i 1 8th March 1 8 6 1 . Belongs,with His Highness the Raja of Dewas of the Junior Branch (who is calledthe “ Dada to a Puar Rajput family, descended from a commonancestor with the Raja of Dhar, The Raja Kaluji had two sons, Tukaji and

Jiwaji, and these sons received from Baji R ao Peshwa the grant of the DewasState in common —the descendants of RajaTukaji being known as the SeniorBranch or Baba Saheb .

” Tukajiwas succeeded by Krishnajl, and the latterby Tukaji II. , who adopted Rukm angad R ao , commonly known as KhasiSaheb . He succeeded Tukaji II. in 1 8 2 4 and, dying in 1 860, was succ eeded by his adopted son, the present Chief.

The two Rajas of Dewas, Senior Branch and Junior Branch (01 Baba

Saheb and Dada Saheb), reside in d ifferent palaces in the same town ofDewas ; but the rule of each Chief is d istinct within his own limits. BothChiefs rendered good service during the Mutiny .

The area of the territories under the rule of the Baba Saheb is 1 5 5 squaremiles ; population about chiefly Hindus, but including nearly 8 000Muhammadans. His Highness the Raja maintains a military force of 70cavalry, 5 94 infantry, and 1 4 guns and is entitled to a salute of I 5 guns.

Residence—Dewas, Indore, Central Ind ia.

1 18 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

DHAMASIA, THAK UR KALUBAWA, n ew inA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 34. Belongs to a Rajput (Muhammadan) family. The area ofthe State is about 5 miles its popula t ion is chiefly Bhil (aborigines).

R esidence—Dham asia,R ewa Kantha, Bombay .

DHAM I, RANA FATEH S ING-H , Kdnd ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 5 5 ; succeeded to the ga a’i 2oth January 1 8 70. Belongs to aRajput (Hindu) family, whose founder, on the invasion of India by Shahabud-din Ghori in the 14th century, fled from Rajpura in the Ambala distric t, and conquered the territory of Dhami. The State was formerly afeudatory of Bilaspur, but was made d irectly dependent on the British Poweron the expulsion of the Gurkhas by the latter in 1 8 1 5 . The sanad rec ognising the Ra'na'. is dated 4th September 1 8 1 5 . The present Raina succeededthe Rana Govardhan Singh in 1 8 70 . The area of the State is 2 9 squaremiles ; its population about 3 300, chiefly Hindus. The Ra'na'. maintains amilitary force of 60 infantry.

R esidence—Dhami, S imla H ills, Punjab .

DHANJIBHAI FAK IRJI COMMODORE, K/uin Bafiaa’

ur .

Created a Khan Bahadur, as a personal d istinction, and January 1893 .

Residence—Man i, Punjab.

DHANJISHA EDALJI MANA, Khan Salwe.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 9th June 1 886 .

[residence—Karachi, Sind.

DHANJISHA HORMASJI, Xkan Baizcia’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 .

Residence—Kathiawar,Bombay.

DHANPAT RAI , rte/a.

The title is personal, and was recognised on 9th December 1 864 .

Residence—Lucknow,Oudh.

DHANPAT RAI , Ka iBahadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of Her Majesty’s reign.

Resz’

a’ence.

- Peshawar, Punjab.

DHANPAT S INGH DUGAR (o f Balu c har), Ka i Balzaa’ur .

Born 1 84 1 . The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 3th December1 8 66 . The R aiBahadur, son of the late Pratap Singh Dugar of the Oswalcaste, is a leading man among the Jains, and has founded many Dharmsalas

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 1 19

for the use of his co religionists in various parts of India, and published anddistributed the Jain sacred books. He is a banker and manufacturer, havinghouses in most of the great cities of Bengal, and has been d istinguished forhis liberality and public spirit. He has been twice married, and has threesons—Babu Ganpat Singh and Babu Narpat Singh by the first wife, andBabu Maharaj Bahadur Singh by the second. Is an Honorary Magistrate.The family emigrated about 1 50 years ago from K ishengarh in Rajputa'na,and settled at Baluchar and Az imganj , in the district of Murshidabad,Bengal.

Residence—Az imganj and Baluchar, Mursh idabad, Bengal.

DHAR ,H IS HIGHNESS MAHARAJA SIR ANAND RAO

PUAR ,Raje of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 8 th April 1 844 succeeded to the ga a’i z r st November 1 864 .

Belongs (with their H ighnesses the Rajas of Dewas, Senior and JuniorBranch) to the great Puar Rajput (Hindu) family, said to be descended fromthe famous H indu legendary heroes, K ing Vikramaditya and Raja Bhoj .Raja Bhoj is said to have been the first Pua'lr to come to Dhar. About theyear 1 7 30 Anand Rao Puar, Raja of Dhar, was acknowledged by the Peshwa,Baj i Rao , to be the head of the Puars. One of the grea t historical P rincesses of India, celebrated for her courage and abilities, and the determ ination with which she resisted the attacks of Sindh ia and Holkar, was the RaniM ina Bai, widow of Anand R ao II . , who was the great-grandson of hisnamesake. The Rani was succeeded by her adopted son, Raja RamchandraPuar, who adopted Jeswant R ao , the half-brother of the present Raja. RajaJeswant Rao died in 1 8 5 7 , and the State was confiscated for rebellionduring the Mutiny, but it was restored in 1 8 64 to the present Raja, who wasthen a minor. The title of Viswa s Ka o Faithful ”) is said to have beenconferred on th is family by the Maharajas of Satara, as the descendants ofSivaj i and the heads of the Mahratta Empire

,but it has not been recognisedin recent years . The area of the State is about 1 740 square miles, and ithas many feudatories. The population is about chiefly Hindus,but including about Muhammadans and about aborigines.

The present Raja has been granted the title of M aharaja as a personal distinction, and created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire, I st January 1 88 3 he had been created a Kn ight Commander of theMost Exa lted Order of the Star of Ind ia on I st '

January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasionof the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of India. HisHighness maintains a military force of 3 6 7 cavalry, 1 249 infantry, and 5guns and is entitled to a salute of I 5 guns.Residence—Dhar, Bh0pawar, CentralIndia.

DHARAM NARAYAN, Ka i Ba/zcia’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on z ud January 1 8 88 .

Residence - Ambala, Punjab.

120 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

DHARAM NARAYAN PANDIT, Ka i Bahadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 5 th February 1 860 .

Residence— Indore, Central Ind ia.

DHARAM S INGH (o f Bic huri), Sa ra’a’r .

Born 1 8 5 7 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to a Jat family,of Manjha

,

Punjab . Sardar Dargaha Singh acquired considerable territory by conquestin 1 7 5 9 A.D. , but his descendants were deprived of the largest portion oftheir estates by the Maharaja R anjit Singh. The grandson of the SardarDargaha Singh was Sardar Dewa Singh, who was the father of the presentSardar.

Residence—Bichuri, Jalandhar, Punjab .

DHARAM PUR , H IS HIGHNES S MAHARANA SHR INARAYANDEVJI RAMDEVJI , rreje of .

Born 3rd September 1 840 ; succeeded to the ga a’i 20th January 1 860 .

Belongs to the Solar race of Udaipur, and is consequently a Sesodiya Rajput.His Highness’s ancestors have borne the title of Maharana from t ime immemorial . They were the Rajas of the Surat district when the British firstcame to the country

, and have always been recognised by the ParamountPower. His Highness has four sons —Shri Dharam devji, Shri M ohandevji,Shri Haridevji, and Shri Baldevji. His banner bears a golden—yellow sun inthe centre of the field, in virtue of his descent from “ the Sun of the Hindus,”the Udaipur Chief. Has two grandsons, also several daughters and granddaughters and has received a sa na a’ guaranteeing him the privilege of adoption . The area of the State is 7 94 square miles ; its population aboutchiefly Hindus . His Highness maintains a mil itary force of 40cavalry, 1 7 1 infantry, and 4 guns and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns.

Residence.—Dharampur, Surat, Bombay .

DHARMA RAO NAYADU , R . ,Ka o

Born 1 8 5 7 ; appointed Deputy Collector in 1 8 69 Assistant Commissioner of Salt R evenue in 1 8 80 granted the personal title of Rao Bahadurin 1 8 90 .

Kesidence .— Coc anada, Godavari Distric t, M adras .

DHARMRAJ KUNWAR (o f P a rb a t a nd Réjéba z ar ), Ka’ni.Born 1 8 5 4 ; succeeded her late husband , the Raja Mahesh Narayan of

Rajaba zar, on r 1 th October 1 8 7 8 . The family are R aghubansi Rajputs,whose founder came from Kaliangarh Sawain, and acquired the territories ofRajabaz ar. The neighbouring Rajas conferred the title of Raja by tiZa/esome 2 00 or 300 years ago, and the late Raja was the seventh who hadborne the title. He was Raja of Parha t, in the district of Partabgarh, Oudh,as well as of Rajabazar ; and was an Honorary Magistrate both in Oudh andin the North-Western Provinces .

Kesidence.—Rajaba zar, Garwara, Jaunpur Distric t, North-Western Provinces .

122 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

DHOLPUR, E’

s Higlzness ilze M allar cij Kami of

A Ruling Chief.Born 186 2 succeeded to the ga a’i as a minor 9th February 1 8 7 3 . Thefull titles of this Chief are—Major His Highness Rais-ud-daula Sipahda’tr-ul

Mulk, Maharaj-AdhirajSri Sawai Maharaj RainaNihalSingh, Lokindar Bahadur

, Diler Jang, Jai Deo. Belongs to a Jat (Hindu) family, which traces itsped igree back to the 1 1 th century, when it held lands under the Puar K ingsof Delh i. In later times it acquired territory on the banks of the Chamba],and was powerful in the 1 8 th century, when the Rana of Gohad, ancestor ofthe present Maharaj Rana, joined the British troops in the Mahratta war in1 7 79 . The title of Rana had been recognised by the Emperor SikandarLodi of Delhi, but in 1 7 7 9 the British recognised the Rana as MaharajRana. In 1805 Lord Cornwallis granted Gohad to Sindhia, and in exchangegranted to the M aharaj RanaKirat Singh (ancestor of the present Chief) theterritories of Dholpur, Bari, and Rajakhera. K irat Singh was succeeded byBhagwant Singh, who showed great loyalty during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , andwas created a Knight Commander of the Most Exalted Order of the Star o fIndia. His son married a daughter of the late Raija'lof Patiala, but d iedbefore his father

,leaving a son and heir, the present Maharaj Rana, whosucceeded his grandfather in 1 8 73 . The area of the State is 1 2 00 square

miles ; its population about chiefly Hindus, but includingMuhammadans and 2 5 00 Jains. The M aharaj Rana m aintains a militaryforce of 1 3 9 cavalry, 1 5 8 8 infantry, and 3 2 guns. His Highness is anHonorary Major in the British army, and is entitled to a salute of 1 5 guns .The family colour was az ure, but in an encounter towards the end of the lastcentury the then Chief captured from the Thakurs of Bam raoli a goldenyellow flag, with a figure of Hanuman (the monkey-god) in the centre of thefield

,and this has been subsequently adopted as the family cognisance.

Arm an—Or , a H anuman ” g ules, on a ch ief a z ure a sword between twotowers or . Supp ort ers .—Two Rajput warriors in full armour. C res t .

A “ Narsinghji”(man-lion) proper. M otto .

—M z’

tra M itra , Am iira Am itra

Sure friend, sure foe ”

)

Residence—Dholpur, Rajputana.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 123

DHRANGADRA ,H IS HIGHNESS S IR MAN S ING—EJI

RANMALS INGHJI , Kaj Sa/zeb of .

A Ruling Chief.Born r 1 th January 1 8 3 7 succeeded to the ga a’i on the death of hisfather, His late Highness the Raj Saheb R anm alsinghji, on 2 8 th

October 1 8 69 . Is the head of the Jhala Rajputs, and the Chief of thisfamily has consequently long held the title of Raj Saheb, while the title ofMaharana is commonly used by the Jhala clansmen of their chief, and iti s also commonly used as the vernacular equivalent of His Highness,” thet itle c onferred by the Queen Empress. The Jhala Rajputs are said to haveentered Kathiawar from S ind in the 8 th century A.D .

,and the founder of this

dynasty is stated to have been H arapalDevji, who obtained from theSolankhi Rajput Chief of Patan the grant of the district subsequently knownas Jhalawar in Kathiawar. It may be noted that the State of Jhalawar inRajputana was founded in the beginning of the 1 8 th century A.D. by Jhalaemigrants from Kathiawar. His Highness’s ancestors— from whom alsodescend the Chiefs ofWankaner

,Limri, Wadhwan, Chura, Sayla, and Than

Lakhtar— were settled first at Patri in Ahmadabad then at Halwad inKathiawar and finally at Dhrangadra. Sir M ansinghji has been dis

tinguished for the enl ightened character of h is administration, especially inthe matters of publ ic instruction and internal communications . He hasestablished an efficient girls’ school at Dhrangadra, and many good schoolsthroughout the State ; and has constructed many good roads, and otherpubl ic works . To c ommemorate the visit of His R oyal Highness the Dukeof Edinburgh to Bombay in 1 8 70 His H ighness c ontributed a large sumtowards the erection of a Dlza rm sa’la at Rajkot and his loyalty was stillmore conspicuously displayed on the occasion of the landing of His R oyalHighness the Prince of Wales at Bombay in 1 8 7 5 , which was celebrated bythe erec tion and endowment of the Albert Edward Hospital at Dhrangadra .His Highness was prevented by serious illness from attending the ImperialAssemblage at Delhi on the Proclamation of Her M ost Grac ious M ajesty asEmpress of India, but he was on that occasion created a Knight Commander of the M ost Exalted Order of the Star of India, and received theaddition of four guns to h is salute as a personal d istinction . When he waspresented with the insignia of the Star of Ind ia, at the same time as HisH ighness the Jam of Nauanagar, the Political Agent, speaking for theGovernment, said :

“ His Highness the RajSaheb of Dhrangadra commandsrespect as the head, both of the Jhala tribe and of a ruling house second tonone in domestic virtue. He now accedes to the honours enjoyed by h isfather, Sir R anm alsinghji, the worthy son of a worthy sire . The decorationsgranted to these princes are the natural ornaments of exalted hereditary rank.

Much sympathy was felt for His Highness when,in 1 8 7 9, he lost his eldestson and heir, the late Rajkum ar Jaswantsinghji, whose son (the grandson ofthe present Chief) is now the heir-apparent to ' the gaa’i. The area of the

State is 1 1 5 6 square miles ; its population about chiefly Hindus,but including about 6000 Muhammadans . The R a

'

j Saheb m aintains amilitary force of 1 03 cavalry, 4 7 0 infantry, and 9 guns ; and is entitled to asalute of 1 5 guns .Residence—Dhrangadra, Kathiawar.

124 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

DHROL, THAK UR SAHEB HAR IS INGHJI JAIS INGHJI ,Tlui/z ur Sa/ieb of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 846 succeeded his father, the late Thakur Saheb Jesinghjl, 2 6th

October 1 886 . Is a Jareja Rajput, descended from a brother of Jam Rawal,the first Jam of Nauanagar, who founded that State in 1 54 2 A.D ; and thefamily is also the same as that of His Highness the Maharao Raja of Kutch .

The area of the State is about 2 83 square miles ; its population is aboutchiefly Hindus, but including nearly 3 000 M uhammadans . The

Thakur Saheb maintains a military force of 2 5 cavalry, 2 8 5 infantry, and 6

guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns.Residence.

—Dhro l,Kathiawar

,Bombay.

DHULATIA, THAKUR FATEH S INGH , Tfiakur of

A Ruling Chief.Born about 1 8 66 succeeded to the ga a’i in 1 8 7 2 . Belongs to a Rajput

(Hindu) family.

Residence—Dhulatia , Western Malwa, Central Ind ia.

DHURW A I, DIWAN RANJOR S INGH, f agir a’

ar of

A Ruling Chief.Born about 1 8 3 3 succeeded to the ga a’i 14th January 1 8 5 1 . Belongs

to a Bundela R ajput (Hindu) family, descended from the RajaBir Singh Deoof Orchha. The area of the State, which is one of the Hashtbhaijagzrs, i sabout 1 8 square miles ; its population is about 1 600 , chiefly Hindus . The

Jagirdar maintains a military force of 1 0 cavalry, 1 00 infantry, and 3 guns .Kesia

’ence.—Dhurwai, Bundelkhand, Central India.

DILAWAR S INGH (o f Tilok pur ), M an.

The title is hereditary.

Residence—Kangra, Punjab.

DINA NATH , PANDIT,Ka i Balza’a’ur .

Granted the title, as a personal distinction, 2nd January 1 893 , for eminentservice in the Police.

Residence—Central Provinces .

DINABANDHU NYAYARATNA,M allam afiopaa

'lzyciya .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 8 8 7 foreminence in oriental learning,on the occasion of the Jubilee of Her

Majesty’s reign.It entitles him to take rank in Darbar immediately after

titular Rajas .

Residence—Konnagar, Bengal .

126 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAmunicipal and university work , and is Vice-President of the Punjab PressAssOCIatlorl. Received the title on 24th May 1 889. Has two sons, MunshiBrlj Laland Munshi Gayan Chand.

Residence—Sialkot, Punjab .

DIWAN MUHAMMAD , SAYY ID, KM ” Salzeb.

Granted the title, as a personald istinction, z ud January 1 893 , for eminentservices In the post of Mir Munshi of the British Agency at Kabul.Keu

'

dence.—Kharar, Ambala, Punjab.

DODA K HAN, M ulk.

The title is hereditary.Residence—Sind.

DOSABHAI FRAMJI KARAKA, C .S . I .

A distinguished citiz en and official of Bombay, la te Collector of Bombayand Chairman of the Justices. Created a Companion of the M ost ExaltedOrder of the Star of India on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of theProclamation of Her Most Gracious M ajesty as Empress of India.

DOSABHAI PESTANJI , Klzdn Bairda’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty.Residence— Surat, Bombay .

DOST ALI KHAN walad AHMAD KHAN ,Illir .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being descended from one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Residenc e—Shikarpur, S ind.

DOST ALI KHAN , Nawab.

The title is personal.Residence.

—Tajpur, Sind.

DOST MUHAMMAD wala a’ WALIDAD KHAN ,[Mir

The title is hereditary, the Mir being descended from one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation.

Residence.—Shikarpur, S ind.

DOTR IA . See Bhaisola .

DRUG S INGH (o f S a rakha ), Tint/tar .

Born 1 8 36 . The title is hereditary and is stated to have been originallyconferred by the Gond Rajas, Harade Shah and Nizam Shah of M andla.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 127

The family is Gond (aboriginal), and is descended from Thakur Eb ik R aiwhose grandson, Thakur Ranju Singh, was father of Thakur Prithi Singh, andgrandfather of the present Thakur. Thakur Drug Singh has three sons

Thakur Jai Singh, Deo Singh, and Sardar Singh.

Kesia’

enee. —Seoni , Central Provinces .

DUDHPUR , THAKUR ANU PBAWA DADABAWA ,Thakur of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 8 succeeded to the ga a’i 1 8th November 1 888 . Belongs to

a Rajput (Muhammadan) family.Residence—Dudhpur , R ewa Kantha, Bombay.

DUGR I, M IAN KHUDA BAK SH, [Mian of

A Rul ing Ch ief.Born about 1 8 5 4 succeeded to the ga a’i 5 th Decem ber 1 8 8 3 . Belongs

to a Pindari (Muhammadan) family.

Residence—Dugri, Bhopal, Central India.

DUJANA,JALAL -UD -DAULA NAWAB MUHAMMAD MUM

TAZ ALI KHAN BAHADUR MU STAK IL JANG, N awab of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 864 succeeded to the ga a’i 1 sth October 1 8 7 9 , on the death ofthe late Nawab Muhammad Saadat Ali Khan. The Nawab belongs to an

Afghan (Muhammadan) family ; whose founder, Abdus Samand Khan, withh is sons,obtained the grant of large estates from Lord Lake as a reward forserv ice rendered. The tenure was made hereditary, and other territoriesadded, by a sa naa’ dated 4th May 1 80 6 . The Nawab Abdus Samand Khanwas succeeded by his son Dunde Khan, and be by the Nawab Hasan Ali

Khan,who was the father of the late Nawab M uhammad Saadat Ali Khan .

The area of the State is 8 9 square miles ; its population chieflyH indus, but including nearly 6000 Muhammadans . The Nawab maintainsa m il itary force of 2 5 cavalry and 140 infantry.

Kesia’

ence.— Dujana

,R ohtak, Punjab .

DULAM S INGH (o f Pip a ria ), T/zakur .

Born 1 8 50 . The title is hereditary . The Thakur is a grandson ofThakur Ananta Singh, who was a brother of Thakur Prithi Singh, the fatherof Thakur Drug Singh of Sarekha (see above). The title was originallyderived from the Gond Rajas of Mandla.

Residence—Seoni , Central Provinc es.DUMRAON ,

MAH ARAJA S IR RADHA PRASAD S INGHBAHADUR , M afiri rdja

ofBorn 1 4th August 1 84 1 . Belongs to an ancient Kshatriya (Hindu)family, claiming descent from the Raja Vikram aditya of Malwa, through the

Raja Bhoj Singh, who founded the ancient Hindu city of Bhojpur, the ruins

128 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAof which are distant about one mile from Dumraon

,in the distr ict of Shahabad. One of the descendants of Raja Bhoj Singh was Narayan Mal, onwhom it is said that the Mughal Emperor Jahangir conferred the title of

Raja in the year 1 604 A.D. ; and his son, grandson, and great-grandson inturn received the same title. The las t-named was the Raja Haril Singh,whoin the year 1 7 20 A.D. received from the Emperor Muhammad Shah the title of

Raja, extensive grants of land, and the comm and of 1 000 infantry and 800cavalry. His son was the Raja Chhatardhari Singh, who also obtained thesame title and further grants from the Emperor Muhammad Shah in 1 746

A.D. Chhatardhari’s son was the Raja Vikramaditya Singh, who received histi tle in 1 7 7 1 A.D. from the Emperor Shah Alam, and subsequently obtaineda confirmation thereof and sundry grants from the British Government. Hisson, Jai Prakas Singh, seems to have obtained the title of Maharaja from theMarquess of Hastings in 1 8 1 6 . He was succeeded by his grandson, JanakiPrasad Singh

,who died whilst a minor and the latter in turn was followedby his uncle

,the late Maharaja M aheshwar Bak hsh Singh (father of thepresent Maharaja), who was a younger son of the Raja Jai Prakas Singh,born a c th October 1 803 , and succeeded to the Raj in 1 844. The Maharaja

Maheshwar Bakhsh Singh took a leading part in the reception of His R oyalHighness the Prince ofWales and was honoured with the gift of a portraitmedal from His R oyal Highness, and a letter of acknowledgment of hisservices. He was reported to stand conspicuous for his loyalty and liberali tyon all occasions,and was created a Knight Commander of the Most Exalted

Order of the Star of India. Dying in 1 8 8 1 , he was succeeded by his son,the present Maharaja Radha Prasad Singh Bahadur. The latter had beencreated a Raja during the lifetime of h is father, for good service renderedduring the great fam ine of 18 7 3

-

74 ; and he had also been honoured byreceiving a portrait-medal from His R oyal Highness the Prince of Wales,and a letter of acknowledgment for services rendered in the reception of HisR oyal Highness. On succeeding his father he received the title of MaharajaBahadur as a personal d istinction, 1 3 th January 1 8 8 2 .

Residence—Dumraon, Shahabad, Bengal.

DUN, MAUNG,Tilaye

-

gaung Ngweda ya Illin.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 0th May 1 890 . It meansR ecipient of the Silver Sword for Bravery,” and is indicated by the lettersT .D.M . after the name.

Residence—Katha, Burma.

DUNJ SHETAN (o f Spiti), None of Spiti.

The title is hereditary, the Nono being the descendant of the TibetanChiefs,formerly feudatories of Ladakh in Tibet. Since the conclusion of

the first Sikh war in 1 846, Spiti has been an outlying subdivision of theHimalayan district of Kangra, Punjab ; and is administered by Britishofficials with the aid of the Nono, who is an Honorary Magistrate. The

population of the valley—which is covered by deep snow every year from

December to April—is hardly 3000 , almost entirely T ibetan in race.Residence—Spiti, Kangra, Punjab.

I 3O THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

DURGA GATI BANARJI , Ka i Baluia’ur .

Is , a distinguished member of the Uncovenanted Civil Service. Obtainedthe title on I st January 1 89 1 ,“ for good work as Personal Assistant to the

Comm rssroners of the Patna and Presidency Divisions,and as Collector of

Stamp R evenue and Superintendent of Excise R evenue, Calcutta.”

DURGA PARSHAD , Ka iBa irda’

ur .

Born 8 th September 1 8 2 7 . The title was conferred on I st January 1885 ,as a personal distinction . Belongs to a fam ily which came originally fromKanauj in the Farrukhabad district and settled in Bareli . Educated at Bareliappointed to the Education Service in 1 8 5 2 , in which he served with greatdistinction, and was made Inspector of Schools of theWestern Circle of Oudhin 1 8 70 . At the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi on I st January 1 8 7 7 , onthe occas ion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empressof India, received a Silver M edal and a Certificate of Honour. In 1 88 3appointed Inspector of Schools for R ohilkhand, and retired on pension in1 8 8 5 . Is an Honorary Magistrate, and has filled many important publicpositions. The Rai Baha'dur has three sons—Kunwar Kanhia Lal, born1 8 50 Kunwar LalBahadur, born 1 863 Kunwar Jagdamba Prasad,born 1 8 70 .

Kes z‘

a’

enee.—Bareli, North-Western Provinces .

DURGA PAR SHAD,Ka iBa iuia

ur .

Born 9th October 1 843 . The title was conferred on 2 9th May 1 8 86, asa personal distinction . Belongs to a family that came originally from Lahoreand settled at Benares, purchasing estates in various districts. His grandfather was Kanhaiya Lal, who was treasurer of Gorakhpur 1 80 2 - 1 4. Was

appointed an Honorary Magistrate in 1 8 7 1 , and has rendered good servicein that capacity . Received a Cert ificate of Honour at the Imperial Assemblage of Delhi on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation ofHer Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of India and in 1 8 79 was presentedwith a klzila i in recognition of his services in the famine of 1 8 7 6—7 7 . Is aMember of the Legislative Council of the North-Western Provinces.

Kesidence.—Gorakhpur, North-Western Provinces .

DURGA PRASAD, PANDIT, M aliamalzrpda’lzydya .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on the 2 sth May 1 89 2 ,in recognition of his eminence as an oriental schola r. It entitles him to takerank in Darbar immediately after titular Rajas .

Residence—Jaipur, Rajputana.

DURGA PRASHAD GHOSH, KaiBa/zddur .

The title was conferred on r st January 1 8 78, as a personal distinction.

Keu’

dence. -Hugli, Bengal.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 13 1

DURJAN S INGH (o f Fa tehpur ), rte/a.

Born 2 2nd July 1 8 3 7 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to a R aj Gondfamily that claims an antiquity of more than 900 years, the tradition beingthat the jagir of Fatehpur was granted to their ancestors in 939 A.D. A

sa naa’ of the Raja Karnal Nain, Gond Raja of Mandla, dated 1 5 00 A.D. , isstill in existence, conferr ing or confirming thisjcigzr.

Kes za’ence.—Hoshangabad, Central Provinc es .

DWAR IKA NATH MUKHARJI , KaiBalzaa’ur .

Born in February 1 8 3 1 . The title was conferred on 1 5 th March 1 88 2 ,as a personal distinction . Belongs to a Kulin Brahman family of high caste,descended from the famous Kam dev Pandit . Educated at the NizamatCollege, Murshidabad. Appointed to the PublicWorks Department in 1 849and from 1 8 5 6 to 1 88 9 executed many very important works in FortWilliam and elsewhere. Rendered valuable service during the Mutiny of1 8 5 7 retired on pension August 1 889 . His grandfather, Navakiso rMukharji, was in the service of the late King of Oudh ; and his father, theDiwan Radhanath Mukharji, was in the Public Works Department, andbecame Diwan to Her Highness the Nawab Bhao Begam . Has a son andheir, Babu Devendranath Mukharji.

Residence—Calcutta, Bengal.

DWARKA TEWAR I, SUBAHDAR , KaiBa/zcidur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 90 .

Kesia’ence.—Nepal.

EDALJI PESTANJI, K'lza’n Banaa’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 24th February 1 8 7 5 .

Residence—Mhow, Central India.

ELAYA RAJA, Tire. See Travancore, M a/zarcija ofalso see Cochin, Kaja of

FAGHFUR M IRZA, M'

r aa Baluia’ur .

Is the son-in-law of the late Wajld Ali Shah , King of Oudh. Son ofNawab Mumtaz -ud-daula, son of Asghar Ali Khan, eldest son of MuhammadAli Shah, third King of Oudh. On the death of the latter he was succeededby his second son, Amjad Ali Shah, though the Nawab Mumtaz -ud-daula,the son of the eldest son, was alive. Mumtaz -ud-daula m arried Zinat-nuNissa, the daughter of Malika Zamani, one of the consorts of Nasir-ud-dinHaidar, second king.

132’

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

FAIZ ALI KHAN BAHADUR (o f K o tah), NAWAB SIR ,

K . C .SI

The Nawab Bahadur was created a Knight Commander of the MostExalted Order of the Star of India, 3 r st December 1 8 7 5 .

Kesia’enee.

—Kotah, Rajputana.

FAIZ MUHAMMAD KAZI, [Gian Baluia’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 2 th April 1 8 76 .

Kesia’enre.—Karachi

,S ind.

FAIZ-ULLA KHAN , K/zdn Ba iuia’ur .

The title is personal , and was conferred on r o th July 1 8 7 8 .

Residence— Jodhpur, Rajputana.

FAIZ-UN-N ISA,CHAUDHRAIN ,

Nawab Salzeb.

The title is personal , and was conferred on 24th May 1 889 .

Residence—T ipperah, Bengal .

FAKHR -UD-DIN HAIDAR ALI KHAN,SAYYID,

Nawab

lntz'

k/zaé-ud—a’

a ulci.

Is a grandson of the late Wajid Ali Shah, K ing of Oudh, being the sono f the Nawab Azmat-ud—daula, who married one of the K ing’s daughters .The title was granted to Azmat-ud-daula by King Waj id Ali Shah in 1 849 .

Residence—Oudh.

F AK IRJI JIWAJI, [( fza’n Safieb.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 3rd February 1 88 2 .

Residence—Bombay.

FARDANJI PESTANJI, K/zau Saltea.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 8 th October 1 8 74.

Residence—Poona, Bombay.

FAR ID-UD-DIN ,MAULAVI, SAYYID,

Kha’

n Bahadur .

Born September 1 8 2 7 . The title is personal, and wa s conferred on 1 6thFebruary

1 88 7 ,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her . Most

Gracious Majesty, for distinguished service as a Judge. The.

family traces Itsdescent from Sayyid Abdul Khair, of Khursan, who settled In Kara, districtAllahabad, in the year 1 300 . The Khan Bahadur’s ancestors received muafigrants from the Mughal Emperors for their ability and learning.

Residence—Agra, North-Western Provinces.

I 34 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

FARRUKH MUHAMMAD TAK I ALI , M ir z a Baiuia’ur .

Is the grandson of the late Amjad Ali Shah, fourth King of Oudh, beingthe son of M irz a Dara Sitwat. The title was conferred by King MuhammadAllShah on Prince Dara Sitwat in 1 83 8 .

Residence—Oudh.

FARRUKH SHAH. See Muhammad Farrukh Shah.

FARRUKH S IYAR ,

Is a descendant of Shéh Shuja,the King of Kabul

,who was restored to

the throne of Afghanistan by the British. The title is a personal one, andwas recognised 4th February 1 8 5 3 .

Res idence—Ludhiana,Punjab.

FATEH KHAN walad ABBAS ALI KHAN, illir .

The title is hereditary, the M ir being a descendant of one of the M irso r Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Residence. S ind.

FATEH KHAN walad AHMAD KHAN, Alir .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant o f one of the Amirsof the Talpur family, Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Kesidence.—Shikarpur, S ind.

FATEH KHAN , Illir .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant of one of the M irs orChiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation.

Kesidence.—Shikarpur, Sind.

FATEH KHAN ,Nawab.

The title is personal ; a courtesy title.Residence—Ham,

S ind.

FATEH KHAN, M IR (o f Mirpur ), 11 7is ri nging“ .

The title is personal, and was conferred on r o th November.

1 8 7 7 , HisHighne ss being a descendant of the Amir who was ruling at the time of theconquest.

Residence—Hyderabad, Sind.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 135

FATEH KHAN , K'lza’n.

The title is hereditary, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 .

Residence—Chang, Mo rwara.

FATEH KHAN GHEBA, SARDAR ,K/uin Baizddur.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2nd January 1 88 8 .

Kesidenc e. —Rawalpindi, Punjab .

FATEH SHER KHAN ,TIWANA, MALLIK , Kfidn Ba izddur .

The title was conferred on 3 rst January 1 8 60 as a personal distinction.

Belongs to an ancient Rajput family , the Tiwanas of M itha Tiwa'na, whoclaim common descent with the Sials of Jhang and the Ghebas of Pindigheb ,all in the division of Rawalpindi, Punjab. Amir Ali Khan was the founderof the family ; and his son, Mir Ahmad Khan , built M itha Tiwana, whichbecame a flourishing town under his successors, Da'du Khan and Sher Khan .Dadu Khan was killed in a skirmish w ith his own son Sher Khan, who thenbecame Chief. His grandson, Ahmad Yar Khan, submitted to the Maharaja R anjit Singh and the nephew of Ahmad Yar Khan, Fateh Khan, held acommand under Sarda'lr Hari Singh Nalwa till the death of that General in1 83 7 . Subsequently he was placed in charge of the Bannu territory byRaja’ Dhyan Singh, Prime M inister at Lahore. On the outbreak of the rebellion in 1 848 Fateh Singh, on the recommendat ion ofLieutenant Edwardes,was appointed Governor of Bannu . He did good service, but his fort ofDalipnagar was besieged by the mutineers, and he was shot down in thegateway. He was succeeded by his son, Fateh Sher Khan, the presentMallik, who served as one of M ajor Edwardes’s chief officers. In theMutiny of 1 8 5 7 he rendered excellent service in the Hissar and Jhajjar territories

,and was rewarded with an extensivejdgir , as well as the title of Khan

Bahadur.Residence— Shahpur, Punjab.

FATEH S INGH (o f Pawaya n), d a .

Born r o th October 1 8 5 8 . The title i s hereditary, and the present R a'jasucceeded his adoptive father on the 1 7 th May 1 8 89. Belongs to a familyof Gaur Rajputs, who first came into the district of Shahjahanpur to help the

Rani of Nahil against the Pathans. Udhai Singh,the leader of the secondexpedition, founded the town of Pawayan. At the time of the cession in

1 80 2 the great-grandson of Udhai Singh,named Raja Raghunath Singh, was

Raja of Pawayan, and he was confirmed in his possessions by Mr. Wellesley,the Deputy Governor. He was succeeded in 1 8 2 5 by his widow the Rani

and the latter, having adopted Raja Jagannath Singh (the uncle and adoptivefather of the present Raja), died in 1 85 0. The Raja i s an HonoraryM agistrate.

Resi'

dence.—Shahjahanpur, North-Western Provinces .

136 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

FATEH S INGH (o f Thehpur), Sa rdar .

Born 1 8 2 3 . The title is hereditary. Descended from Sardar Mi lkaSingh, who was one of the most powerful of the Sikh Chiefs during the latterhalf of the last century. He died in 1 804, and his son, Sardar J iwanSingh, died the next year. The Maharaja R anjit Singh then seiz ed thelargest portion of the estate, giving Sardar Anand Singh, the son and heir ofJiwan Singh, jagirs in Firoz pur district. Sardair Anand Singh d ied in 1 83 1 ,leavm g his only son , the present Sardar, a minor of eight years of age. Onthe annexation of the Punjab the Sardar’s personal jdgzr was confirmed tohim fo r life—one quarter to descend to his son

,who is named Shamsher

S ingh, born in 1 843 .

Resi'

dence—Thehpur, Lahore, Punjab.

FATEH S INGH , RAJ (o f Dilwa ra ), Ka o Bafiddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on z ud January 1888 .

Kesidenee.—Mewar

, Rajputana.

FATH ALI , Nawda, C.S.I . See Banganapale, Nawda of :

FAUJDAR KHAN (o f Ashti), Na te/db.

Born about 1 8 2 5 . T he title is hereditary. The Nawab is the son ofNawab Hatam Khan ; and i s descended in a direct line from the AfghanChief, Muhammad Khan Niaz i, to whom Ashti was granted as a jdgir bythe Emperor Jahangir of Delhi. The title of Nawab was conferred by theEmperor Shah Jahan, and has been recognised by the British Government.The Nawab has a son and heir named Hatam Khan .

Residence—Ashti, Wardha, Central Provinces.

FAZL AHMAD KHAN (o f Panipa t), Na zi/u .

The title is hereditary. Is descended from the Nawab Lutf-ulla Khan,whose great-grandson, Nawab Bakar Ali Khan, was the grandfather of thepresent Nawab. The family occupied important posts under the MughalEmperors of Delhi. The Nawab Bakar AliKhan was succeeded by his son,the Nawab Aman-ulla Khan he rendered excellent service to Governmentduring the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , and was rewarded with“ a considerable grant oflands. He was succeeded by his elder son , the present Nawab.

Ka ufm an—Panipat, Karnal, Punjab .

FAZL ALI walad MUHAMMAD KHAN, Illir .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant of the M irs who wereChiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation.

Kesidenee.—Sind.

138 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

GABBAR S INGH (o f K aim ori), Kao .

The title is hereditary ; and was originally conferred by Raja BikramShah, Gond Raja of Mandla. The family is said to be descended fromShiani Shah Rao , who first bore the title of Rao .

Residence—Jabalpur, Central Provinces .

GAD,Tlzdkur of See Garh.

GADHI, RAJA UMAR S INGH walad DEVRAO , d d of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 868 ; succeeded to the gadi 6th October 1 886. The area of the

State, which is one of the Dang States of Khandesh, is 1 70 square miles itspopulation 63 0 9, chiefly Bhils, Koukuas, and other aboriginal tr ibes.

Residence—Gadhi,Khandesh, Bombay.

GADHKA, AZAM JADEJA SH IVS INGHJI GOVINDJI,Tdlukddr of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 69 succeeded to the gadi as a minor, 2 6th November 1 8 70.

Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. The area of the Sta te is 2 3 squa rem iles ; its population 2 2 5 2 , chiefly Hindus.

Residence.—Gadhka, Kathiawar, Bombay.

GAG-AR MAL, LALA,Kai Balza’a’ur .

The title was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7, on the occasion of theJubilee of Her M ost Gracious Majesty’s reign, as a personal distinction.

Residence—Amritsar, Punjab .

GAJAM AN KR ISHNA BHATAVADEKAR , Ka o Balufa'

ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 20th May 1 890.

Kesidence.—Baroda.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 139

GAJAPATI RAO , G. N . ,R aje, C ZE .

Born 2nd December 1 8 2 8 . Is a scion of the ancient Goday family ofViz agapatam in the Northern Circ ars, M adras Presidency, and Zamindar of

Ankapalle and other estates . Educated in theHindu College, Calcutta. Wa s a Member ofthe M adras Legislative Counc il from 1 8 6 8 to1 884 ; and a Fellow of the U n iversity ofM adras . The title of Raja was conferredupon him in 1 8 8 1 ; and the Companionshipof the M ost Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire in 1 8 9 2 . Has establ ished and maintains several schools presented the statue ofHer Majesty the Queen Empress of India tothe city of Madras in honour of Her Maj esty’sJubilee in 1 8 8 7 and has given large donationsto many public objec ts . Has received fromHis Holiness the Pope Leo XIII ., throughHis Delegate Apostolic in East Ind ies, in 1 89 1 ,a mosaic picture as a mark of appreciation of his kindness shown to the

Cathol ics of Viz agapatam. The Raja’s grandfather, Sri Goday Jaga Rao ,d istinguished himself in the servic e of Government about the m iddle of the1 8 th century. It was of him that the Honourable Court of Directors in acommunication to the Government of Fort Saint George, dated 1 7 th April1 7 8 9, wrote : We concur in the acknowledgment your Government haverendered of the z eal for our interests manifested on various occas ions byGoday Jugga R ow.

”Sri Jaga R ao was succeeded by his son Sri Goday

So orya Narayan R ao , father of the Raja born 1 79 2 , died 1 8 5 3 . Lo rdConnemara, when publicly complimenting the Raja on his presentation O f thestatue of the Queen Empress to the city of M adras

,said of this gentleman

The Raja s father, Goday So o rya Narayan R a o , followed in the footsteps ofhis father,founded various charitable inst itutions, and during the famine of

1 83 3 fed a large number of poor in the neighbourhood of Nellore. He alsocontributed largely to various public works. The Raja’s crest is a risingsun over a Hindu devic e, with the motto, I desire the Light,

” in Sanskritand Latin .

Kesidences.—The Mahal

,Vizagapatam and The Mans ion, Madras .

140 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

GAJINDAR S INGH (o f M ajithia ), Sa rddr .

The title is hereditary. Belongs to the same family of the ShergilJattribe as his first cousin the Sardar Dayal Singh of Majithia (see DayalSingh), both Sardars being grandsons of Sardar Disa Singh . The fatherof Sardar Gajindar Singh was Sardar R anjodh Singh, half-brother of SardarLahna Singh, being the son {of Sardar Disa Singh by another mother. Hewas a General in the Sikh Army.

Residence—Amritsar,Punjab .

GAJRAJ SINGH (o f Hira pu r ), Tfidkur .

Born 1 8 3 2 . The title is hereditary ; and is said to have been firstacquired from Raja Narbar. Belongs to a Rajput family of the Bais-SurajBansi, or Bais Solar race ; said to have come from the neighbourhood ofDelhi in the time of the Gond Rajas. Anup Singh, one of his ancestors,rendered military service to the Raja of Pitehra for which he received ajdgir in Seigar territory. The Thakur has five sons—Than Singh, BhagwantS ingh, Ajm ir Singh, Bisal Singh, and Kaliar Singh.

Residence—H irapur, Narsinghpur, Central Pro vinces .

GALE MAUNG, Kyet Tlzaye z a nug sizwe Salweya Illin.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 8 9. It meansR ecipient of the Gold Chain of Honour,” and is indicated by the lettersK .S.M . after the name.

Kesidenee.—Tavoy, Burma.

GANDA S INGH (o f Dhiru M ajra ), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary. The Sardar is the present head of the DhiruMajra Sardars, who come of a Jat family. He has taken great interest ineducational matters.

Kesidence.—Dhiru Majra, Ludhiana, Punjab .

GANESH BALKR ISHNA HANCH INAL,Az am .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 6th November 1 883 .

Kesidenee.—Belgaum, B ombay .

GANESH GANGADHAR ,Ka o Salica.

The title is personal , and was conferred on 1 st January 1 8 90 .

Residence—Mah i Kantha Bom bay.

GANESH GOVIND, Kao Ba/uia’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 7 th October 1 884.

Residence—Poona, Bom bay.

142 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

GANGPUR , RAJA RAGHUNATH S IKHAR DEO, d é of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 849 succeeded to the gadi 2 8th November 1 8 5 8 . Belongs to a

Kshatriya (Hindu) family, known as the Sikhar family of Sikharpur orPachete in Me

lnbhum . The Raja’s eldest son and heir bears the title ofTikait

,and is named Tikait Harinath Sikhar Deo . The area of the State,which is one of the Chota Nagpur Tributary Mahals, is 2484 square miles ;its population chiefly Hindus .

Residence—Gangpur, Cho ta Nagpur, Bengal.

GAN PAT RAI (o f Dori Gha z i K han ,Punja b), D iwa

n.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 4th May 1 8 8 3 . The

Diwan, for eminent services rendered to Government as an Extra AssistantCommissioner in Baluchistan, was created a Companion of the Most EminentOrder of the Indian Empire on 2 5 th May 1 8 9 2 .

Kesidence.— Baluc histan.

GANPAT RAO (o f Ja is inghna ga r), Ka o.

Born 1 84 5 . The title is hereditary, and was originally conferred by theold Mahratta Government. The ancestors of th is family were a branch ofthat of the ancient rulers of Sagar. The R ao has a son and heir, namedNarayan R ao .

R esidence—Jaisinghpur, Sagar, Central Provinc es.

GANPATRAO MOROBA P ITALE ,Ka o Safiea.

The title is personal , and was conferred on 3 r st January 1 8 70 .

Residence—Bombay.

GANPATRAO RAMCHANDAR ,Ka o Baluidur

The title is personal , and was conferred on 3 rst October 1 8 79.

Residence—Ujjain, Central India.

GARAB S INGH (o f Nands a ), T/zdkur .

The title is hereditary, having been originally conferred by the Rajas ofDeogarh. The Thakur is Jagirdar of Pachm ari, and his jdgir was originallyheld by a family of Mowasses of Ko rko rs, the hereditary guardians of the

Cave of Mahadeo, in the. Pachm ari Hills .Residence— Nandsa , Hoshangabad, Central Provinces.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 143

GARH, THAKUR CHANDRAS INGHJI ,

T[id/f ur of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 66 ; succeeded to the gadi r o th

November 1 8 84 . Belongs to a Chauhan Rajput(Hindu) family, descended from a younger brotherof one of the ancestors of the Chief of ChhotaUdaipur, to whom the Thakur of Garh is tributary.

The su m Of the Chauhan The State, which is the largest in the SankheraRajputs , c alled Clza k ra , used

in the sealand fo r signa ture. Mehva s, contains an area of 1 34 square m iles ; Its(A she‘s with “m u

f fiwla s or population is almost entirely Bhi l (aboriginal).Tridents a s ra dlla t the ca r

dinalpo intS Kesidence.—Garh, R ewa Kantha, Bombay.

GARHA, RAJA BALBHADAR S INGH ,

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 70 succeeded to the

<ga a’

i 7 th April1 8 8 1 . Belongs to a Chauhan Rajput (Hindu)family. The State is feudatory to Gwalior, andwas formerly a portion of the R ajhugarh jdgir .

The S a nta, o f the ChauhanIts name is sometimes spelt Gharra. Its popula

Rajputs , called Cha kra , used tion is about 9 5 0 0 .

In the sealand fo r signa ture .

(A c ircle with {our Tn -

Sula , or Kesidence.—Garha

, Guna, Central India.

Tridents a s ra dii a t the c a r

dlnalpom ts .)

GARHWAL,Ka

ja’

of . See Tehri .

GARRAULI, DIWAN BAHADU R CHANDRA BHAN S INGH,

f dgz'

rddr of :

A Rul ing Chief.Born 1 884 succeeded to the gadi as a minor 1 6 th March 1 88 5 .

Belongs to the Bundela Rajput (H indu) family, of the Orchha stock that hasgiven rulers to so many States of Central India (see Panna, Ajaigarh, Dattia,Charkhari, Bijawar, Sarila, Jigni , Jaso, Lughasi, etc . ) Man Singh

,theyounger grandson of Rudra Prata’p (founder of Orchha), was the founder ofthe Satgharia branch of this family, from which descend the Garrauli Chiefs ,Diwan Gopal Singh obtained a sa nad from the British Government in 1 8 1 2 .He was succeeded by his son, Diwan Parichhat, on whom the additionaltitle of Bahadur was conferred, 1 7 th October 1 844 . The area of the Stateis 2 5 square miles ; its population 49 7 6 , chiefly Hindus . The Diwan

Bahadur maintains a m ilitary force of 2 cavalry, 5 6 infantry, and 4 guns.

Residence.—Garrauli, Bundelkhand, Central India.

144 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

GAUHAR KHAN , Sa rddr .

The title is hereditary, the Sardar being the Chief of the JalawanBrahuis of Baluchistan. He was created a Companion of the MostEminent Order of the Indian Empire on the institution of that Order, I st

January 1 8 7 8 .

Residence— Baluch istan.

GAUR OHANDER MAN S INGH HAR I CHANDAN MURDRAJBHRAMARBAR RAI (o f P a rik ud), R aje

Born in November 1 8 50. The title is hereditary, and the present Rajasucceeded to the gadi on the death of his father, Raja Chandra Sikhar ManSingh, in 1 8 7 2 . Belongs to an ancient family

,whose founder was the RajaJadu Raj. He possessed Parikud and other territory in the time of the

Mughals. He fought against the Subahdar of the province on behalf of theNawab Parasuram rajPandit, and defeated him, receiving large grants of territoryfrom the Nawab as his reward . Towards the close of the Mahratta rulethe Raja H arisebak of Parikud was defeated by the Raja of Khurdah, andlost most of his possessions. Raja Chandra Sikhar Man Singh, predecessorof the present Raja, showed great liberality in the time of the Orissa famineof 1 8 66 , and was created a Companion of the Most Exalted Order of theStar of India .

Kesidenee.— Parikud, Puri, O rissa, Bengal.

GAURHAR I RAI , Ka i Bafiddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 7th April 1 884 .

Residence—M idnapur, Bengal .

GAUR IHAR , RAO SHAMLE PRASAD BAHADUR , jdgirdar of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 9 ; succeeded to the gadi on the death of the late R ao Gaja

dhar Prasad, 1 4th November 1 88 7 . Belongs to a Brahman (Hindu) family,that held the title of Sawai Rajdhar from ancient times. At the beginningof the present century Rajdhar Raja'. Ram ,the head of the family, wasa Sardar of the Banda-Ajaigarh State, and Governor of its fort of Bhuragarhat Banda. He became a leader of note, and in 1 80 7 was granted the

Gauriharjdgir by the British Government. His son, R ajdhar R udra Pratap,did excellent service, and incurred great personal loss at Banda. For thisthe Government conferred on him,

in the Cawnpur Darbar of 1 8 5 9, thetitle of Rao Bahadur, a k/zi/a t, and the right of adoption. The area of theState is 7 2 square miles ; its population is chiefly Hindus . The

Chief maintains a military force of 43 cavalry, 1 98 infantry, and 6 guns.Kesidence.—Gaurihar, Bundelkhand, Central India.

146 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAOudh

, Saadat Khan. He died in 1 749, and was succeeded by his son PhupSingh

,who largely increased the family estates, and assumed the title of Raja.

His son Bhagwant Singh succeeded in 1 7 98, and also increased the estates,and was granted ajagir by the British Government for good service performedin Lord Lake’s campaign . He d ied in 1 8 2 3 , and was succeeded by RajaT ikam Singh , of whom above. Raja Tikam S ingh was also created aCompanion of the Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire. He died in1 8 7 8 , and was succeeded by his grandson, the present Raja, who is anHonorary M agistrate.

R esidence—Mursan, Aligarh, North-Western Provinc es.GHAR I, BHUM IA NAHAR S INGH, Bhumia of

Born about 1 83 9 succeeded to the ga di in 1 8 64. Belongs to aBhilala family. The State is also called Bhaisakho its population isabout 980 .

Kesidenee.—Ghari, BhOpawa r, Central Ind ia.GHARRA, d é of . See Garha.

GHAU S SHAH KADAR I, Kfidn /

Bakddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , in celebration of the assumption of the Imperial title by Her M ost Gracious Majestythe Queen Empress .

Residence.— Kadar, Mysore .

GHAUS IA BEGAM , N awa'

b.

Is the half-si ster of H is late Highness Muhammad Ghaus, the last of thetitular Nawabs of the Carnatic. Wa s granted the personal title of Nawab in1 8 2 2 .

Kesidenee.—Madras.

GHAYAS -UD -DIN ALI KHAN , DIWAN , Sfia ikfi-ul—M usfiaikiz .

The title is personal, and was conferred on r st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her Majesty as Empress of Ind ia.

Residence—Ajm ir .

GHAYAS -UD-DIN JALA-UD-DIN KAZI, M IR ,K

'lzdn Sa/zeb.

Granted the title, as a personal distinction, 2nd January 1 893 .

Kesia’

ence.— Nas ik

,Bombay.

GHAZANFAR ALI , M IR ,K/zan.

A member of the Carnatic family . The title is a personal one ; and,having been originally conferred by the Nawab of the Carnatic, wasrecognised 1 890 .

Residence—Madras .CHORAM KHAN , R IND, K/za

'

n Bafiddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on z r st February 1 884 .

Residence— Karachi, S ind.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 147

GHORASAR,THAKUR DADA SAHEB SURAJMALJI, TIza’kur of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 69 ; succeeded to the <ga a

’i 5 th January 1 8 8 3 . Belongs to aDabbi Rajput (Hindu) family. Is tributary to the Gaekwar. The area ofthe State is 40 square miles its population 8400, chiefly Hindus .

Residence—Gho rasar,Mahi Kantha

,Bombay.

GHULAM AHMAD,K/zdn Balza’dur Ka sim f a ng .

The title, having been originally conferred by the Nawab of the Carnatic,was recognised in 1 890.

Kesidenee.—Madras .

GHULAM AHMAD, M IRZA , C. I .E .

Was created a Companion of the M ost Eminent Order o f the IndianEmpire, 2 4th M ay 1 88 1 .

GHULAM AHMAD -ULLA, K'

izdn.

The title, having been originally conferred by the Nawab of the Carnatic,was recognised 1 8 90 . Is styled Muhammad Khair-ulla Khan .

Kesidence.—Madras .

GHULAM AKBAR KHAN walad HU SAIM BAKHSH, Illir .

The title is hered itary, the M ir being a descendant of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

R esidence—Hyderabad,S ind .

GHULAM ALI , K/za'

n Bafiddur .

A member of the Carnat ic family. The ti tle, having been originallyconferred by the Nawab of the Carnatic, was recognised 1 890 .

Kef idenee.—Madras .

GHULAM ALI walad ZULF IKAR KHAN, M r .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant of the Talpur M irs,who were ruling in Sind at the time of the annexation.

Kesidenee.—Hyderabad, Sind .

GHULAM ALI KHAN waiad KHAN MUHAMMAD, Illir .

The tit le is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Kesidenee.—Hyderabad

, S ind .

148 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

GHULAM ALI KHAN walad GHULAM SHAH KHAN, M r.

'

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant of one of the M irs orChiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation.

Kesza’

enee.—Shikarpur, Sind.

GHULAM BABA, M IR , K/zdn Ba/zddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 7th June 1 8 7 8 .

Residence—Surat, Bombay.

GHULAM DASTAGIR , Klzdn Balzddur .

The title is a personal one, and was conferred in January 1 888 .

Kesidence.—Trichinopoli

,Madras.

GHULAM GHAUS , MUNSHI KHWAJA,K/zdn Balzadur s kadr .

Born 1 8 2 2 . The title is personal, and was conferred on 6th June 1 88 5 .

Belongs to a family that left Kashmir towards the close of the Durranidynasty on the occasion of a political outbreak

,and removing to T ibet,engaged in commerce at Lhassa but subsequently migrated to Nepal, andfinally settled at Benares. Khwaja Ghulam Ghaus succeeded his uncle as

Mir Munshi to Government, and held that post till his retirement in 1 88 5 .

R endered loyal service during the Mutiny of 1 85 7 , for which a sanad and

kfiz’la z‘ were conferred upon him.

Residence—Allahabad, North-Western Provinces.

GHULAM GHAUS . See Ghulam Muhammad Ghaus.

GHULAM HAI DAR m ala a’ MUHAMMAD KHAN , M’ir .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant of one of the Mirsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation.

Residence—Sind.

GHULAM HASAN, SHAIKH, Klicin Balzddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2nd January 1 888 .

Kesidenee.—Amritsar, Punjab.

GHULAM HUSAIN walad NAJIF ALI KHAN,Alir .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant of one of the Mirsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation.Ken

'

dence.—Shikarpur, Sind .

150 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

GHULAM MAHMUD, K/za’

n.

The title is a personal one , and having been originally conferred by theNawab of the Carnatic, was recognis ed in 1 8 90. Is styled Niam at Khan .

Residence—Madras.

GHULAM MAHMUD, HAJI, K/zdn Ba/uidur M ala riaf a ng M uster/i

The title is a personal one, and having been originally conferred by theNawab of the Carnatic, was recognised in 1 8 90 .

Ken'

denee.—Madras .

GHULAM MOHI -UD -DIN ,Klzdn.

The title is a personal one, and having been originally conferred by theNawab of the Carnatic, was recognised in 1 890 .

Kesidenre.—Madras.

GHULAM MOHI -UD -DIN ,Kfidn.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 4th M ay 1 88 1 .

Residence— Kashm ir.

GHULAM MUHAMMAD,K

'lza'n Baka’dur .

Born 1 8 5 o .Is son-ln-law of His late H ighness Prince Intiz am -ul-Mulk,the third of the Princes of Arcot granted the personaltitle of Khan Bahadur

in I 8 8 7 .

Kesidenee.- Madras .

GHULAM MUHAMMAD GHAUS , K/za’

n Bahadur .

Born 1 86 1 .Is son of Mua z z az -ud-daula, and grandson of His late

Highness Az im Jah , the first of the titular Princes of Arcot . Granted thepersonal title of Khan Bahadur in 1 8 76 .

Residence—Madras .

GHULAM MUHAMMAD HAIDAR ,Kim Balzddur .

Born 1 834 . R endered eminent service in the Madras Police, for whichhe received the title as a personal distinction in 1 88 7 . R etired on pensionin 1 8 90 .

Residence—Karur, Coimbatore, Madras .

GHULAM MUHAMMAD HAJI, K/uin Balza’dur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 3rd April 1 8 84 .

Residence—Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 15 1

GHULAM MUHAMMAD, H aji, Klian Balzda’ur G/za iib f a ng S/za rf

ud-da zd a’

.

The title is a personal one, and having been originally conferred by theNawa'b of the Carnatic, was recognised in 1 8 90 .

Residence—Madras .

GHU LAM MUHAMMAD HASAN ALI , K'

fuin Bafia’

dur .

Born 1 8 5 0 . Son of Sardar Jang. Granted the title of Khan Bahaduras a personal distinction in 1 88 3 .

Residence—Madras .GHULAM MUHAMMAD KHAN walad RUSTAM KHAN ,

The title is hereditary, the M ir being a descendant of the Talpur M irs,who were ruling in Sind at the time of the annexation.

Residence—Hyderabad, S ind.

GHU LAM MUHI—UD-DIN , K/za'

n Ba/zddur .

Born 1 8 5 2 . Granted the personal title of Khan Bahadur in 1 88 5 , forgood service in the R ailway Department.Kesidence.

—Tanjo re,India.

GHULAM MURTAZA, Sa rddr .

The title is hereditary.

Residence.—Baluch istan.

GHULAM MURTAZA KHAN wala d CHAKAR KHAN(o f R a huja ), Illir .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant of the Talpur M irs,who were rulers of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Kesidence.—Shikarpur

, S ind .

GHULAM M USTAFA KHAN , HAJI, walad GHULAMHAIDAR , M r.

The title is hereditary , the Mir being a descendant of one of the M irs orChiefs o f Sind at the time of the annexation.

Kesz'

dence.—Hyderabad

, S ind.

GHULAM NABI, MUNSHI, Kiza’n Bakda’

ur .

The title'

is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the celebration of the Jubilee of Her Majesty’s reign.

152 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

GHULAM NABI ALI , K/zdn Baluidur N asir f ang.

The title is a personal one, and having been conferred originally by theNawzib of the Carnatic, was recognised in 1 890. Is a m ember of theCarnatic family.

Residence—Madra s .

GHULAM NABI KHAN walad IMAM BAKHSH KHAN, IllirThe title is hereditary. The Mir i s a descendant of one of the M irs orChiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation.

Keu'

dence. —Shikarpur, S ind.

GHULAM NAJAF KHAN m ala a’ IMAM BAKHSH KHAN,

M r .

The title is hereditary. The Mir i s a descendant of one of the M irs orChiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation.

Resi’

dence.-Shikarpur, S ind .

GHULAM RASUL, M IYAN , Kfzdn Ba irddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 890.

Residence—Peshawar, Punjab.

GHUND, ClaryofIs a feudatory of the Raja of Keonthal(a n ), and rules over one of the

Simla Hill States.Residence—Ghund, Simla H ills, Punjab.

GIDHAUR , MAHARAJA RAVANESHWAR PRASAD S INGHBAHADUR , M afidrdjd Ba/uidur

Born 1 8 5 9. Belongs to a Kshatriya family of the Chandra Vansi orLunar sept, whose founder was Bir Vikram Singh. His ancestors had comefrom Mahoba in Bundelkhand, and settled at Bardi in Rewah, and he wasthe younger brother of the Raja ofBardi. From him the ninth in descent issaid to have built the temple of Baidyanath. Raja Dalar Singh, fourteenthRaja, is stated to have received a f a rm dn from the Emperor Shah Jahan in1 65 1 . Raja Gopal Singh wa s recognised by the British Government ; andhis grandson was the well-known Sir Jaim angalSingh Bahadur, onwhom the title of Maharaja Bahadur was conferred for his eminent servicesduring the Santal insurrection and the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 . On 1 st January1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty asEmpress of India, Sir Jaim angalSingh received the hereditary title of M aharaja Bahadur. He was succeeded by his son, Maharaja Shiva Prasad SinghBahadur and the latter by his son, the present Maharaja Bahadur, who is

154 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

GIR ISH CHANDAR RAI , Kai Ba izddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 24th May 1 889, for eminentpublic services.Residence—Nalthoba

,Bengal.

GOBARDHUN DAS , SAH ,Kai Bahadur .

Born 2 9th October 1 8 5 6 . The title is personal, and was conferred onI st January 1 88 6, for eminent public services as a Municipal Commissionerof Lucknow

,and an Honorary Magistrate. Belongs to an Agarwala family

and is one of the sons of sah Benarsi Das , late a banker at Lucknow, and apartner in the banking firm of Seth Behari Lal,Lucknow.

Kesidence.—~Lucknow

,Oudh .

GOBIND RAM ,Ka o Ba fuidur .

Born 1 5 th December 1 8 5 1 . The title was conferred, 2nd January 1 888 ,as a personal distinction, for his servic es on the District Board and MunicipalCommittee, and especially for consideration shown to his debtors in proceedings under the Jhansi Encumbered Estates Ac t. Belongs to a Gaur BrahmanPa ttiwalfamily, whose ancestor, Khem Chand, emigrated to Jaipur fromJesalm ir, and there established a commercial house and subsequentlyestablished three more houses in Jhansi. The R ao Bahadur’s unclerendered good service during the Mutiny of 1 85 7 .

Kesidence.—Jhansi

,North-Western Pro vinces .

GOBIND RAO NARAYAN ,Kao.

The title is hereditary.

Kesidence.—Allahabad, North-Western Provinc es .

GOBIND SAHA I, D iwan.

The title is hereditary.

Kesz'

dence.—Gujranwala, Punjab.

GOBIND S INGH (o f Beona ), d a .

Bo rn 2 9th November 1 8 7 2 . The title is hereditary ; and is stated bythe family to have been obtained in the year 1 7 46 from the Mahrattas, afterthe defeat of the Bundelas by the combined forces of the Peshwa and NawabKhan Bangash of Farrukhabad. Belongs to a Bundela Rajput family, and i sthe son of the late Raja Parachat, who d ied on 3rd March 1 8 7 8 .

R esidence—Jalaun, No rth-Western Provinces .

GOBIND S INGH, THAKUR ,Ka o Bahadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 88 9 .

Residence—Jaipur, Rajputana.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA I SS

GODE NARAYAN GAJAPATI RAO , d a . See Gajapati.

GOGAN CHAN DRA RAI , Ka iBa/lddur .

Granted the t itle of Rai Bahadur, as a personal d istinction, for eminentservices rendered in the Benares Opium Department, 2nd January 1 8 93 .

Residence— Benares, No rth-Western Pro vinc es.GOKAL DAS , SETH, d a .

The title is personal,and was c onferred on I st January 1 8 89 . The Raja

had been created a R ao Saheb in 1 8 6 7 , on account of his l iberal contributionstowards the erection of the Jabalpur Town Hall . His father was Seth KushalChand, a wealthy banker of Jabalpur, who rendered good services during theMutiny in 1 8 5 7 a gold medal was presented to him by the Government forhis liberal help in fitting out the M adras Column.

Kes z'

dence—Jabalpur, Central Provinc es .GOKAL NARAYAN ,

Ka i.

Born 1 84 2 . The title is hereditary having been originally conferred bythe Nawab Shuja-ud-daula Bahadur on an ancestor of the family namedLachmi Narayan

,Khattri

,who was Daroga of the palaces of the Begam.

The Rai’s father was the R ai Baldeo Narayan, alias Ghotu Lal. The R ai

is also known by the name of Cho tu Lalhe has three sons—Babu KesriNarayan

,Mahabir Narayan

,and Badri Narayan.

Residence—Allahabad,No rth-Western Provinc es .

GOKUL CHANDRA S INGHI, Ka i Ba/zddur .

Born 1 8 2 5 ; son of the late Babu Um a Charan Singhi, of Khishm a,

Nad iya,Bengal. Has rendered good service in the Small Arms Ammunition

Factory at Dum-Dum and received the title on the r st January 1 8 9 1 , inrecognition thereof. Belongs to a Kayastha family descended from R ai

Lakshman Singha of Chaula, who was the Gus/ztipa z‘i or Chief of the clan ”

among the Maulik Kayasthas . Muralidhar Singha first settled in Khishm a inthe beginning of the 1 7 th century and it is stated that Raja Kali PrasannaSingha of Calcutta, translator of the M ahabharata, is a lineal descendant ofthis family. The R ai Bahadur married a daughter of the late Babu ChandraNath Mustafi, Zamindar of Ula in Nadiya D istrict, whose ancestors are statedto have held the post of Accountant-General under the Nawab Naz im s ofBengal . The R aiBahadur has three sons—AnukulChandra Singha

,born

1 8 6 5 ; Bankim Chandra Singha, born 1 8 70 Atul Chandra Singha,born

1 8 7 5 . His eldest son, Satis Chandra Singha, is deceased ; but has left ason and heir, Probodh Chandra Singha, born 1 88 1 .

Kesidences .—Dum -Dum

,near Calcutta ; 1 7 3 Cornwallis Street, Calcutta ;

Khishm a,Nadiya D istric t, Bengal.GOLAK CHANDAR CHAUDHR I, Ka iBahadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious M ajesty as Empress ofIndia.Ken

'

dence.—Chittagong, Bengal.

156 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

GONDAL, H IS HIGHNESS THAKUR SAHEB S IR BHAGWATS INGHJI SAGRAMJI, T/zdkur Salica of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 2 4th October 1 86 5 succeeded to the gadi 14th December 1 869as a minor. Belongs to a Jareja Rajput (Hindu) family, tracing its origin tothe renowned K rishna ; descended from theONDA

Nawanagar-Rajkot family is a Kum bhani, beingG L a descendant of Kum bhOjlI .

,founder of the

Gondal dynasty ; was only four years old whenhe succeeded his father, who died in 1 8 69,when on a visit to Bombay. The following isa brief summary of the h istory of this rulingfamily : ( I ) Kum bhoji I .

, founder of the Gon~

daldynasty ; 1 63 4-

49 A.D. Succeeded by hisson (2 ) Sagramji I . ,1 64 9

- 1 7 14 A.D. Succeededby his son (3 ) Haloji, 1 7 14-

5 3 . Succeededby his son (4) Kum bhop II. , 1 7 5 3-

90 A.D., wasa most powerful chief ; was both a warrior anda statesman, and aggrandised his possessions byconquest and statecraft. Succeeded by hisgrandson (5 ) Muluji, 1 7 90

-

9 2 A.D . Succeededby his son (6) Dajlbhai, 1 79 2- 1 800 A.D .

, was a patron of letters, and wasespecially fond of poetry. Succeeded by his uncle ( 7 ) Devaji, 1 800- 1 2 A.D . ,was a brave soldier and a wise ruler. Succeeded by his four sons one afteranother Nathuji, 1 8 1 2 - 14 A.D . (9) Kanuji, 1 8 14- 2 1 A.D. ; ( I o )

Chandra Sinhji, 1 8 2 0-4 1 A.D . ; ( 1 1 ) Bhanabhai, 1 8 4 1-5 1 A.D. ; ( 1 2 ) SagramjlII . ,

1 8 5 1-

7 9 A.D.,was a very quiet and pious Chief. Succeeded byhis son

,the present Thakur Saheb . During his minority the State was atfirst administered direct by the British Government, but afterwards a Joint

Administration was introduced. He was educated at the Rajkot Rajkum arCollege and also at the Edinburgh University. His College career has beenreported to be eminently successful in order to give the finishing touch tohis education, he undertook a voyage to Europe in 1 8 8 3 , in the company ofMajor (now Colonel) Hancock ; returned after six months ; published anaccount of his tour under the title “ Journal of a Vis it to England in 1 88 3was associated with Major (now Colonel) Nutt in the administrative businessof his State, and assumed sole charge on the 24th August 1 8 84 . The replymade by him on the occasion of his installation to the address of the PoliticalAgent, Colonel West, was pronounced by Government to be highly creditableto him

,both as regards the tone and the matter of it, showing good feeling

and good taste, and his description of his duties as a ruler evinces a soundand clear judgment . Three years after his installation the Thakur Saheb waspublicly complimented by the Governor, Lord R eay, in the following wordsThakur Saheb, though you have only been three years on the gadi, I believeyou have acted up to the pledges you then gave.

” Nominated a Fellow of theBombay U niversity and a Vice-President of the Deccan Education Societyat Poona. Having been imbued with a love of science, he again proceededto Scotland in 1 8 8 6, to reside for a time at the Edinburgh University ; which ,in appreciation of his “ exemplary quest of knowledge,” conferred on him the

158 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

GOPAL CHANDAR MUKHARJI, Ka iBakcfdur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 88 9.

Residence—Calcutta.

GOPAL CHANDRA MUKHARJI , Ka iBakddur .

Has rendered good service as Chairman of the Kasipur-Chitpur Munic 1pality, Calcutta ; and received the title as a personaldistinction on 2 5 thMay 1 892 .

Residence—Calcutta.GOPAL DAS , KaiKakadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 24th May 1 884 .

Residence—Lahore, Punjab.

GOPAL MOHAN SARKAR , KaiBahadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 88 7 .

R esidence—Calcutta.

GOPAL RAO (o f R ehli), Ka o .

The title is hereditary. Is the son of the late R ao Kishen Rao ; anddescended from Govind Pandit, who c ame to Sagar with the Mahratta rulerfrom Puna, and being a relative of the latter, was made Mamla tdar of R ehli.Residence—saga ,

CentralProvinc es .

GOPAL RAO , PANDIT, Ka o Bahadur .

Born 6th August 1 8 3 2 . The title was conferred on 2nd January 1 88 8,as a personal distinction, for eminent public services. His ancestors, duringthe Mahratta Government, held the post of Secretary to the Raja of sagarfor three generations and consequently his father and grandfather received

political pensions from the British Government after the annexation. The

R ao Bahadur himself rendered excellent service to Government at the riskof his life during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , for which he received the grant of twovillages in the Jalaun district for his life. His family is Dakhini Brahman .

Kesidence.—Jhansi

,North-Western Provinces .

GOPAL RAO HAR I DESHMUKH , Ka o Balzadur .

Born 1 8th February 1 8 2 3 . The title was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 ,as a personal distinction, on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her MostGracious Majesty as Empress of India. Educated at Puna. Served theGovernment with the highest success and distinction from 1 844 to 1 8 79,when he retired after occupying the place of Joint Judge and Sessions Judgeof Nas ik, and other high positions in the Judicial Service. Invited to be

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 159

present at the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi in 1 8 7 7 . Granted revival ofpolitical pension in 1 8 7 7 . Member of Bombay Legislat ive Council, 1 8 8 0 .

Name entered in the list of First-Class Sardars of the Deccan for rank and

precedence, 1 88 1 . Appointed Prime M inister of Ratlam 1 884. Hasbeen a prominent social reformer

,having been put out of caste for ten

years for his advocacy of widow remarr iage, and for send ing his secondson, Krishnarao Gopal, to England for education. Is a copious author

,acquainted with many languages, and writing under the m m -de-plum e ofIs P resident of the Bombay Branch of the TheosophicalSociety, Bombay Arya Samaj, Puna Arbitration Court and Vice-President ofthe National Indian Association . Is descended from Vishwana’th Sidhaye, aD eslzm ukfz (hered itary farmer of the revenue), 1 690

-1 7 1 7 , many of whosedescendants held high office under the Government of the Peshwa.

Keu'

dence.—Puna, Bombay.

GOPAL RAO SHIVDEO (o f M alega on), Ka o Ba ha'

dur .

Born 2 9th June 1 843 . The title is hereditary, having been originallyconferred by the Peshwa. The R ao Bahadur’s mother enjoys a pensionfrom the Government.Kesz

d mce.—Nas ik, Bombay.

GOPALA CHARIYA KRADKAR , M afidm afiopa’

a’lzydya .

The title is a personal one,and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 ,in recognition of his eminence in oriental learning. It entitles him to takerank in Darbar immediately after titular Raja's.

Kesz‘

dence.—Gwalior, Central India.

GOPALA PADEYE GURJAR ,

The title is a personal one, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 ,in recognition of his eminence in oriental learning. It entitles him to takerank in Darbar immediately after titular Rajas.Kesz

dence.—Ratnagiri, Bombay.

GOPALA, P . , RAO , Kao Ba izda’

ur .

Born 1 8 5 6. M ember of the Berhampur Municipal Council, 1 8 84

Chairman, 1 88 7 . Granted the title as a personal distinction in 1 89 1 for hiseminent municipal services.Kesz

dence.—Berhampur, Ganjam,

M adras.

GOPALJI SURBHAI DESAI, Ka o

Born a4th June 1 83 2 . The title was conferred on 1 3 th January 1 88 2 ,as a personal distinction, for eminent public services in the EducationalService, which extended from 1 85 3 to 1 89 2 . Is a son of Desai SurbhaiDayalji of Puni, Surat, an important Zam z’nda’r in that d istrict. R eceived thetitle of Rao Saheb in 1 864 and the sama a

’ conferring the title of R ao

160 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIABahadur in 1 8 8 2 was delivered to him in full Darbar by the Political Agentat Bhaunagar. Has received the thanks of Government for his services (inconjunction with his father) in bringing about the settlement of Wa ttam inSurat ; also in connection with archaeological researches in Kathiawar, andwith the settlement of the wording of the Fashz am in bonds entered intoby the Kathiawar Chiefs. Appointed Fellow of the Bombay University

,1 8 8 5

Educational Inspector, Northern Division, Bombay Presidency, 1 8 8 5 . IsPresident of the Kathiawar General Library, Rajkot ; a Life M ember of theEast India Association, and of the Gujarat Vernacular Society .

Kesz'

dence.—Surat

,Bombay.

GOP I MAL,Ka z

.

The title is personal, and was conferred on g i st May 1 8 7 1 .

Kesz’

dence.~—F irozpur, Punjab.

GOP INATH GURU ,Ka o Sa izeb.

The title is personal, and was conferred on roth February 1 8 87 .

Kesz'

dem e.— Kalahandi , Central Provinces .

GOVARDHAN S INGB (o f Ram ga rh ), M ia’

n.

The title is hereditary in this branch of the f amily. The head of anotherbranch of the same family is Sardar R anjit Singh who holds the hereditarytitle of Sardar. Descended from a Rajput family, whose great ancestor wasRaja Singar Chand, Raja of Bilaspur (Kahlur). His younger son was KalalChand, tenth in descent from whom was Surat Singh , whose four sons, withtheir retainers

,aided the Raja of Nahan to conquer Suchawar, Ramgarh, andother territories,and received Ramgarh as their share . Sardar Khushal

Singh was the only one of the four who left any children . He built the fortat Ramgarh ; and his grandson, Gopal Singh , was the grandfather of M ianGovardhan S ingh .

Kesz'

dence.—Ambala, Punjab.

GOVIND LAL RAI , Kai/"

ti.

The title is personal, and was conferred on and January 1 888, inrecognition of the Raja’s “ liberality and public spirit.”Kesz

'

a’m ce.

—R angpur, Bengal.

GOVIND RAO (o f Ja isinghnaga r), Ka o .

Born 1 84 1 . The title is hereditary, having been originally conferred bythe old Mahratta Government, and subsequently recognised by the Government of India. The R ao , like his kinsmen, R ao Ganpat Rao (gnu ) andR ao Ram Chand R ao of Jaisinghnagar, is descended from ancestors whowere connected with the former rulers of Seigar ; and to one of them,named R ao Ganpat R ao , the pa rga na of Jaisinghnagar was made over asits talukdar.

Kesz'

a'

ence.—Sagar, Central Provinces .

1 62 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

GWALIOR ,H is H iglmess fire M allard/a Sz

'

na’fzz

'

a of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 87 7 succeeded to the ga a’z' as a minor 3 rd July 1 8 8 6. Is the

head of the great M ahratta House of Sindhia. Full title is His HighnessMukhtar-ul-Mulk

,Az im-ul-Iktidar R afi-ush-Shan wa a Shikoh Muhtashaim—iDauran

, Um dat-ul-Umara, Maharaj-AdhirajAlijah Hisam-us-Saltana t MaharajaMadho Rao Sindhia Bahadur Srinath Mansur-i-Zaman, Fidwi-i-Haz rat-iMalika-i-Mua z—z ama—i-R afi-ud—Darja-i-Inglistan (see Introduction, 1 HisHighness

,who rules over an area about equal to that of Holland, Belgium,

and Saxony combined , and over a population more numerous than that ofSwitz erland or of Greece, is descended from the famous RanOJI Sindhia, theson of a Dekhani pate], who became a member of the household of thePeshwa Balaj i Rao

,and subsequently a successful commander of the Peshwa’s

c avalry. Ranoji Sindhia was succeeded by his second son, MahadajiSindhia,who was one of the greatest soldiers and cleverest statesmen ever producedby India. He greatly distinguished himself at the battle of Panipat in 1 7 6 1

and, taught by that disaster, he disciplined and strongly organised his army,c hiefly under French oflic ers

,and in this way, though nominally still a servantof the Peshwa, he became in 1 7 64 really the ruler of Hindustan . He died

in 1 7 94 , and was succeeded by his grand -nephew, Daulat R ao Sindhia,whose reign of over thirty years is part of the history of India. The battleso f Assaye, won by Sir Arthur Wellesley (afterwards Duke ofWellington) in1 803 , and of Laswari, won by General Lord Lake, in 1 804, the Treaty of

Sarj i Anjangaon in 1 805 , and the Pindari war in 1 8 1 7 are important landmarks in the career of Daulat Rao Sindhia. On his death he commendedh is State and his younger widow, the famous Baiz a Bai, to the care of the

.

British Government. Jhankuji Sindhia subsequently succeeded to the ga a’zby adoption, marrying the grand-daughter of Baiz a Bai, who was at first regento f the State. Family dissension, however, ensued ; Baiz a Bali had to leaveGwalior in 1 83 3 , and Jhankuji Sindhia d ied without issue in 1 843 . H IS

widow adopted a young scion of the Sindhia family, who succeeded underthe title of Jaiaji R ao Sindhia. He d isplayed great courage and loyaltyduring the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , when his army revolted to the mutineers, and heh imself and his M inister, Sir Dinkar R ao , were compelled to flee to Agra.

He was restored and brought back to Gwalior by Sir Hugh Rose on I 9th

June 1 8 5 8 , and received many great and well-deserved O

hono urs during.

ther est of his long reign. He obtained the right of adoption, numerous titles,extensive grants of additional territory, and an increase to his army ; andbecame successively an Honorary General in the British army, a KnightG rand Cross of the Bath, a Knight Grand Commander of the Star“ p f India,and a Companion of the Indian Empire . The present Maharaja, MadhoR ao Sindhia Bahadur, succeeded as a minor in 18 86. The family colour,famous on so many battle-fields

,i s M agma, orange or brick-red, the flag Of

that colour bearing on its field the representation of a serpent.

h01c.

hng thesun and moon in its coils—referring to a legend that R anoji Sindhia, whenan infant

,was sheltered from the heat of the sun by the expanded hood of a

cobra. The area of the State is square miles its populationchiefly Hindus , but including more than Muhamm ada

n}?zJains

,and aborigines of various tribes . The Maharala

Sindhia maintains a military force of 5 5 04 cavalry, r infantry, and 48

guns

.

His Highness is entitled to a salute of 1 9 guns, and WIthln thelimits of Gwalior territory to a salute of 2 1 guns.

Kesz'

dence.—Gwalior, Central Ind ia.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 163

GYANODA KANT RAI , d a.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 6 th July 1 8 88 .

Kesz'

dence.—Jesso re

,Bengal.

HABIB KHAN ,Sa rdar Bafia

a’

a r .

The title is personal.Kesz

'

a’ence.

— Peshawar, Punjab.

HABIB-UR -RAHMAN ,KAZI , K/za

n Sa/zeé.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st June 1 8 8 8 .

Kesz'

a’em e.

—Burhanpur, Central Provinces .

HACHARAO AK BAT HAR IHAR,Ka o Ba izaa’a r .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 4th May 1 8 89 .

Kesz'

a'

ence.— Belgaum, Bombay.

HADI HU SAIN K HAN , SAYYID, Kiza’

n Bakar” .

The title is personal, and was conferred on r st January 1 8 7 8 .

Kesz'

dence.—Delhi , Punjab .

HADOL,TIzakur of . See Haro l.

HAF IZ ABDUL KAR IM, SHAIKH,

Kiza’

n Balza’a’ur .

Born 1 83 8 . The title is personal,and was conferred in 1 8 84 for servicesrendered by his ancestors, and for his own acts of“ public generosity. Hisfather was present at the battles of Bharatpur

,Kamon

, and Shekhawa ti in thefirst Kabul campaign 5 and his brother was rewarded with a é/zzfla t for his goodservices in the first and second Punjab wars.Kesz

dem e.

—M eerut,No rth-We stern Provinc es .

HAIDAR ALI KHAN walaa' ALI AKBAR KHAN , Alix.

The title is hereditary, the M ir being a descendant of one of the M irso r Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexa tion .

Kesz'

dence.—Hyderabad, S ind .

HAK IM KHAN , MALIK , K/za’

n Ba iza’

a’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on rst June 1 8 88 .

Kesz'

a’em e.—Shahpur, Punjab .

164 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

HAKK NAWAZ KHAN (o f Dera Ism a ilKhan, Punja b),K/zdn Baka

a’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 8th May 1 88 5 .

Kesia’em e.—Baluchistan.

HALAR I SHAMANA,Ka i Balzaa’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 8th May 188 5 .

Kesicz’

enca—Mercara, Coorg.

HAM ID ALI , MUNSHI. See Muhammad Hamid Ali.

HAM ID HUSAIN, MAULAVI SAYYID, Slzams-ul(llama .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the celebration of the Jubilee of Her Majesty’s reign. It entitleshim to take rank in Darbar immed iately after titular Nawabs .

Kesidem e.—North-Western Provinces and Oudh .

HAM IR S INGH (o f Bayari), Thakur Sawa iKai.Born 1 838 . The title is hereditary, but its origin is not known . Is a

Korkars Girassia Chief . R endered assistance to the Magistrate of Hardaduring the Mutiny of 18 5 7 , for which he received a kizila z‘. Has two sonsThakur Umrao Singh and Thakur Sardar Singh .

Kesidence.—Hoshangabad, Central Provinces.

HAM IR S INGH (o f M ohli), Thakur .

Born 7th August 1 8 2 5 . The title is hered itary, and was originally conferred by the Raja of Benares. Belongs to the same family as that of theRajas of Hatisi in Damoh district, Central Provinces. This branch of thefamily obtained the jagir of Mobli from the former Government of Saigar.Has two sons—Kunwar Khalak Singh and Mohan Singh.

Residence.—Sagar, Central Provinc es.HAM IR S INGH (o f Pali), Kao.

Born 1 8 23 . The title is hereditary. This Bundela Chief belongs to thefamily of the ex—Raja of Banpur, whose estates were confiscated after theMutiny of 1 8 5 7 .

His son and heir is Nirbhai Singh, aged thirty-one years.Kesz

'

a’m ce.—Banpur, Lalitpur, North-Western Provinces.

HANUMAN S INGH (o f Ba rwara ), Thakur .

Born 1 84 1 . The title is hereditary, having been originally conferred onhis ancestors by the Gond Raja of Mandla, Raja Nizam Shah. Is anHonorary Magistrate of Jabalpur district.

Residence. -Jabalpur, Central Provinces.

166 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

HARBANS S INGH (o f K a ndaula ), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary, the Sardar belonging to the sam e family as thoseof the Sardars Tara Singh of Manauli, U ttam Singh of Ghanauli, and other

Sardars of the Ambala division. The founder Of the family was SardarKhushal Singh

,who achieved conquests in the Manjha

,and took possessionof the town of Jalandhar. In 1 7 5 6 A.D . he had large Cis-Sutlej possessions ;they were subsequently wrested from the family by the Maharaja Ranjit

Singh of Lahore,but ultimately came under British control with the other

Cis-Sutlej territories . Sardar Dayal Singh, the grandson of Sardar Khushal

Singh , succeeded to the Kandaula estates, and his grandson is the presentSardar. Fo r services during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 the Sardars of this loyalfamily received large remissions from the Government.

Kesia’enca—Kandanla , Ambala, Punjab.

HARDERAM ANU PRAM MUNSHI, Ka o Sa/zea.

The title is personal,and was conferred on 1 8th December 1 888 .

Kesia’

enca—Bombay.

HARDH IAN S INGH,Ka iBa izaa’m

Granted the title, as a personal distinction, z ud January 1 893 . Is anHonorary Magistrate of Delh i .

Kesz'

de7zce.—Delhi , No rth-Western Provinces.

HARDIT S INGH (o f Dayalga rh), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary.Kesidence.

—Ambala, Punjab .

HARDIT S INGH,ROZA, Sardar .

The title is hereditary ; and Sardar H ardit Singh succeeded his father,the brave and loyal Sardar Kahan Singh, in June 1 864. Sardar KahanSingh was the grandson of Tek Singh, who was in the service

of the BhangiSardars of Lahore, and received from them the grant of the Village Nodhpur.

Kahan Singh entered the service of the Maharaja Ranjit Singh in 1 8 2 2 ;

and on the recommendation of General Ventura, was appom ted Com

m aridant in the Life Guards, served with his regiment in Kulu, Mandi, andelsewhere, and being severely wounded in the attack on Raja Suchet Singh,was promoted to be Colonel, with large emoluments . He fought on theSikh side in the battles of Sobraon and Firuz shahr. After the annexationColonel Kahan Singh lost his jzigz'rs, but was granted a pension by theBritish Government. When the Mutiny broke out in 1 8 5 7 he was one ofthe first Chiefs selected for service by Sir John Lawrence, and, starting atonce for Delhi with fifty-three of his retainers, he served With the Gu1des .

till

thefall of the city, being again severely wounded in one of the rebel sallies .

For these services he received substantial rewards from the Government, including the regrant of some of his old Sikhjagirs .

Kesidem e.

—Lahore, Punjab.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 167

HARENDRA K ISHOR S INGH, M aharaja Sir , See Bettiah .

HAR I APPAJI, Ka o Ba/zcia’a r .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2nd January 1 8 88 .

Ken'

dem e.— Baroda .

HAR I CHAND (o f Lah aul) , T/za'kur .

The title is hereditary.

Kesidm ce.— Lahaul

,Kangra, Punjab.

HAR I CHAND (o f Bh abaur ), Ka i.

The title is hereditary. The R a i belongs to the same family as that ofthe Rajas of Kangra, Jaswan, Goler, S iba, Datarpur, etc . being descendedfrom Raja Pirthi Chand, son of Raja Beni Chand. The R ai Karm Chand,in the time of the M aharaja R anjit Singh

,held a largejagz'r in this district

and his grandson, Ra i R atan Chand, died 2 4th October 1 8 84 ,and was suc

c eeded by his son, the present R ai.Keri/[enca—Bhabaur , H o sh iarpur, Punjab .

HAR I CHAND YAJOJI,Ka i Baha

'

dur .

The title is personal , and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 .

Kesz'

a’

ence.— Bombay.

HAR I CHARAN SARMA,Ka i Baka

a’a r .

The t itle is personal, and was conferred on 3 rd October 1 8 7 2 .

Kesidem ‘

e.—Cachar, Assam.

HAR I MOHAN THAK UR ,Ka i Ba iza

a’a r .

The title is personal,and was conferred on 6th July 1 8 8 8 .

Kesidence.—Bhagalpur, Bengal .HAR I NARAYAN KALE ,

Ka i Ba f m’

a’ar .

The title is personal, and was con ferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 .

Kesia’

ence.

— Ratnag iri, Bombay.

HAR I RAJ S INGH (o f K a shipur ), Kai/a.

Born 1 8 5 7 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to a family connectedwith that of the Chand Rajas of Kumaun,being descended from Pahar

Singh,a younger son of Raja Ba z Bahadur Singh

, Raja of Kumaun from1 6 3 8 to 1 6 7 8 . In the time of Raja’. Dip Chand of Kumaun ( 1 748Mohan Singh, grandson of Paha'ir Singh, became Bakshi or head of thearmy. He eventually seiz ed and imprisoned Raja Dip Chand, and, on thedeath of the latter in prison in 1 7 7 7 , proclaimed himself Raja under the

168 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAtitle of Mohan Chand . He himself was killed in 1 7 88 by Harak DebToshi, who again was driven out by LalSingh, brother of Mohan Singh,With the aid of Faiz—ullah Khan of R ampur. M ahendra Singh, son ofMohan Singh, was installed as Raja by LalSingh, who claimed for him theprotection of the Nawab of Oudh

,as recognised owner of the Tara’ i. In

1 7 90, however, the Gurkhalis from Kathmandu invaded Kumaun anddefeated the forces of Mahendra Singh,who fled with his uncle

,LalSingh

,to Kota, and fixed upon Kilpuri as his headquarters, where he endeavouredto enlist troops for an attack upon Kumaun . Hearing this,the Gurkhaligeneral, Amar Singh Thapa, marched on Kilpuri and thus deprived the

Kum aunis of their only rallying-point. Mahendra Singh and his partisans,deprived of every acre that they could lay claim to

,fled to the Oudh

Subahdar, and representing that the tract from which the Gurkhali hadousted them formed a part of the Tarai,which of right belonged to the

Nawab, requested his aid in recovering it from the Gurkhalis. A war withNepal would probably have resulted had not the good offices of M r. Cherrypromoted an understanding

,by which the Gurkhalis agreed to yield up all

pretensions to the low country. At the same time provision was made forthe retention by the exiled family of some doubtful tenure of a portion ofthe Tarai for their subsistence. Mahendra Singh retired first to Rudrapurand then to Kilpuri5 but, owing to bad management, this Pargana wasreduced to a swamp

,and was rendered so unhealthy that on the petition ofthe representatives of the family to the British Government, it was exchangedfor the confirmation of possession in taluqa Chachait in the Pilibhit district.

Kunwar Partab Singh, son of Mahendra Singh, sued his uncle, LalSingh,for a share in Chachait, but his claim was d ismissed. He then petitionedthe Government, who gave him R s. 2 50 per m ensem in 1 8 2 0 . PartabSingh’s claim to Baz pur was also negatived. LalSingh had held possessionas head of the family and retained it. Guman Singh, son of Raja LalSingh , received a sa na a’ from the British Government in 1 8 2 8 , as Raja. Hisson

,Ra'ja ShiurajSingh , rendered good service during the Mutiny of

1 8 5 7 and was rewarded with the Order of the Star of India, and with an

increased grant. He died in October 1 88 6 and was succeeded by his son,the present Raja, who married a daughter of Kupendra Bikram Singh ofNepal, and has a son named Kunwar Udai Raj Singh. The Raja is anHonorary Magistrate.

Kesz’

rience.—Kashipur, Tarai, North-Western Provinc es.

HAR I RAOJI CH IPLUNKAR ,Ka o Baha

dur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on z ud January 1 888 .

Kesia’ence.— Poona, Bombay.

HAR I S INGH (o f Na daun), M a n.

The title is hereditary. The M ia'n is a brother of RajaAmar Chand ofNadaun, and a younger son of the Raja Sir Jodhbir Singh, brother-in-law ofthe Maharaja R anj it Singh of Lahore, who died in 1 8 7 3 . The M ian is anExtra Assistant Commissioner of the Punjab .

Kesizience.—Nadaun, Kangra, Punjab .

170 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

HAR INDAR S INGH (o f K andanla ), Sar da'

r .

The title is hereditary ; the Sardar belongs to the same family as thoseof the Sardars Tara Singh of Manauli, U ttam Singh of Ghanauli, andother Sardars of the Ambala division. Fo r an account of the Kandanlabranch of this family

,see Harbans Singh (of Kandanla), Sardar. The

Sardar is a grandson of Sardar Dayal Singh of Kandaula .

Residence.—Kandanla , Ambala, Punjab .

HAR ISH CHANDRA M ITTRA, Ka iBalzadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st June 1 8 88 .

Kesidence.-Calcutta, Bengal .

HARNAM S INGH,AHLUWALIA,

Kunwar ,

Born 1 91h January 1 8 5 1 . Is a son of His late Highness the Raja SirRandhir Singh, of Kapurthala, and only brother of the late RajaKharak Singh of Kapurthala, and uncle of the present Raja of Kapurthala(a n ) Was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire on r st January 1 88 5 .

Kesidem e.—Kapurthala, Punjab .

HARNAM S INGH (o f Kha ra r), Sa rdar .

Born 1 8 5 7 . The title is hereditary . Belongs to a Khatri family, whoseancestor, Sardar Dayal Singh, took possession of considerable territory in theHoshiarpur, Firoz pur, and Ambala districts. His sons were deprived of

much of their land by the Maharaja R anjit Singh ; but the eldest, namedSardar Dharm Singh, secured some lands in Kharar, Ambala district. Hisgrandson, Sardar Ganda Singh, rendered excellent services during the Mutinyof 1 8 5 7 ,

and received a khila t from the Government in acknowledgmentthereof. He died at Patiala about the year 1 8 7 6 ; and was succeeded byhis son

,the present Sardar.

Kesidence.—Ambala, Punjab .

HARNAM S INGH (o f Lidh ran), Sa rda’r.

The title is hereditary .

Kesia’em e.

—Ludhiana, Punjab .

HARNAM S INGH (o f M or on), Sa rda’r .

Born 1 86 1 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to a Jat family, that cameoriginally from Varpal, in the Amritsar district. About 1 7 5 9 Sardar SaligSingh obtained possession of territory around Moron .

the power of the Maharaja Sher Singh but when the Jalandhar doab wasceded to the British after the first Sikh war, a considerable jagrr was confirmed to the head of the family in perpetuity, and is now enjoyed by SardarHarnam Singh.

Residence.—Jalandhar, Punjab .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 17 1

HARNARAYAN S INGH (o f Hathra s ), Kaja.

Born 9th December 1 8 64. The title is personal, and was conferred on1 st January 1 8 7 7 , as a continuation of the title of the Raja’s adoptive father,Raja Gob ind Singh of Hathras. Belongs to a Jat family, whose founder,nam ed M akhan

,came from Rajputana about the year 1 600 , and settled in theneighbourhood of Mursan. His great-grandson, Thakur Nand Ram ,

diedin 1 696 , leaving fourteen sons, of whom one was Zulkaran Singh, ancestorof Raja Ghansham Singh of Mursan (a n ), and the other was Jai Singh .

The great-grandson of the latter, Thakur Daya Ram , established himself asan independent Chief in his fortress of Hathras, at that time one of thestrongest in the country. The fortress was, however, captured by GeneralMarshall in 1 8 1 7 , and the Thakur’s estates confiscated. The latter, on hisdeath in 1 84 1 , was succeeded by his son, Thakur Gobind Singh. Hedistinguished himself by most valuable services during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7and was rewarded in 1 8 5 8, by Lord Canning on behalf of Her Majesty, withthe title of Raja'. and extensive grants of land. Raja Gobind Singh wassucceeded by his adopted son, the present Raja ; who is an HonoraryMagistrate.

Residence.—Aligarh, North-Western Provinces.

BAR NATE CHAUDHR I (o f Dub alhati), Raja Ba ka’

a’

a r.

Born 1 8 3 3 . Is the son of the late Anandanath R ai, of Dubalhati in thedistrict of Raj shahi, Bengal ; who was descended through a long line ofancestors from Kasiram Rai. The title of Raja Bahadur was conferred as apersonal distinc tion on the r st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of theProclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of India. The RajaBahadur had received the title of Raja on the 1 2 th of March 1 8 7 5 , in recognition of his eminent services during the famine of 1 8 7 3 -74 .

Kesid mce.— Rajshahi

,Bengal.

HARO SUNDAR I DEBIA (o f Sia rs ol), M afiarani.

The title is personal, and was conferred on rst January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress ofIndia. The Maharani had already rec eived the title of Rani on 1 2 th March1 8 7 5 , for her eminent services during the famine of 18 7 3-74. Belongs to afamily descended from Govinda Prasad Pandit.

Residence.—Bardwan

,Bengal.

HAROL, THAKUR JAW ANSINGHJI, T/zakur of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 83 succeeded to the ga d’i 2 2nd March 1 888 . Belongs to a

Thakerda (Hindu) family. The State contains a population of nearly 3 000,chiefly Hindus. Its name is also spelt Hadol.Km

'

dence.—Harol, Mahi Kantha, Bombay.

I 72 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

HARSA S INGH (o f Mughalc h ak ), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary. Belongs to an ancient Sikh family, famous forthe conspicuous bravery of its members . Sardar Anup Singh, of Probyn’sHorse, was one of the most distinguished officers in the army throughout theMutiny campaigns of 1 8 5 7 , 1 8 5 8 , and 1 8 5 9. He was present at the fall ofDelhi

,at the capture of Lucknow

,and on many other great occasions ; wasfour times wounded, and had three horses wounded under him. He also

fought with great distinction in the China campaign in 1 860, and subse

quently in the disturbances on the north-west frontier. He twice receivedthe Order of Valour for bravery in the field. In 1 8 76 he accompanied HisRoyal Highness the Prince ofWales to England, and was honoured with themarked approval of Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen Empress andthe R oyal Family. He died in 1 8 8 5 , amid universal expressions of regret,and was succeeded by the present Sardar.

Residence.—Mughal Chak, Gujranwala, Punjab .

HASAN ALI BEY EFFENDI,Xkan Ba/zcia

’ur .

Is a leading member of the Karachi Bar,and was in 1 8 8 6 appointed Consul for Turkeyby His Imperial Majesty the Sultan. Pres ident o f the Sind Branch of the Central NationalMuhammadan Association , 1 8 84 ; also Pres ident Of the Karachi Madrasa Board, managingthe Karachi Muhammadan College, which hasan endowment fund of about six lakhs ofrupees.

R esidence.—Karach i , Bombay .

HASAN ALI m ala a' MUHAM MAD KHAN ,.Mir

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation.

Kesidem e.—S ind.

HASAN ALI wa/a a’ MUHAMMAD AISAN , A’

fia'

n Balza’a’a r .

The title is personal, and was conferred on rst June 1 8 88 .

Kesz’

dence.—Karachi, S ind.

HASAN ALI KHAN ,Nawab.

The title is heredi tary. The Nawab was created a Companion of theMost Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 5 th February 1 88 1 .

Residence.—Baluchistan.

174 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

BATWA ,MAHARAJA S IR K R ISHNA PARTAB SAHI

BAHADUR , M afia’

rajciBa izaa’ur of

Born October 1 8 5 7 . Belongs to a Bagho chhia Brahman family, thatclaims to have been settled as Rajas in the district of Sairan for 1 0 2 generations.The patronymic of the earlier Rajas was “ Sen,” this in the sixteenth descentwas changed to “Singh,” in the eighty-third to “Mal

,

”and in the eighty-seventhto “Sahi .” The traditions of the family state that the title of Maharajawas conferred on the eighty-sixth in this line, theMaharajaKalyanMal

,and that o fMaharaja Bahadur on the eighty-seventh

,the Maharaja Isham Karan Sahi Bahadur,both by the Emperor of Delhi . In the time of Akbar it is said that the

MaharajaJubra'tjSahi Bahadur obtained possession of Pargana Sipa by killingthe Muhammadan Chief Kabul Muhammad, probably one of those Muham

m adan Chiefs who had rebelled against the Imperial authority in SouthernBehar. Four generations later the MaharajaSardar Sahi invaded the MajauliRaj, and destroyed their ga r }; or fort, and imposed as terms of peace on theChief of Majauli the condition that he and his descendants were not to display their m ‘

s/zam and a’

zm ka s (flags and drums) till these should be retaken from the Hasipur (or H atwa) Rajas . The eldest son' of the MaharajaSardar Sahi died before his father he was succeeded by the second son, theM aharaja Fateh Sahi Bahadur, who was a rebel against the British Government in 1 76 7 , in the time of Warren Hastings , and ultimately fled to theGorakhpur jungles . His cousin

,Babu Bassant Sahi, displayed his loyaltyby assisting the Government with his retainers, and do ing all in his powerto arrest Fateh Sahi. But in 1 7 7 5 he was surprised by the rebel and killed,

and his widow ascended the funeral pyre, and was burnt with her husband’shead on her lap. Bassant Sahi’s son

,Babu Mahes Datt Sahi, followed in hisfather’s footsteps

,and the Government was about to proclaim him the rightfulsuccessor of the rebel Fateh Sahi when he died, leaving a son, Babu—afterwards Maharaja—Chhatardhari Sahi . In 1 7 90 , when the Decennial Settlement was in contemplation

,Lord Cornwallis, after inquiring into all thefacts and the usages of the family, granted to the latter the estates of Fateh

Sahi and in 1 8 3 7 the title of Maharaja Bahadur was conferred upon him .

This title was renewed in October 1 8 5 8 in favour of the Maharaja R ajendarPartab Sahi, and by the sa na a’ of 3 r st August 1 8 7 4 in favour of the presentM aharajaBahadur. At the time of the Santal insurrection, and again duringthe M utiny of 1 8 5 7 , the M aharaja Chhatardhari Sahi Bahadur rendered mostvaluable services to the Government, and was rewarded at the close of theMutiny with the grant of a portion of the confiscated estates of the rebelKunwar Singh.

He was succeeded by his great-grandson, the late MaharajaR ajendra Partab Sahi Bahadur, who died in 1 8 7 1 , leavm g a

O

m ino r son, thepresent Maharaja. The latter attained his majority and was installed on thega a

’i on 3 r st A

ugust 1 8 74. He received a medal of distinction at theImperial Assemblage at Delhi in 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamationof Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of India, and in 1 889 he wascreated a Knight Commander of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire. The family cognisance consists of a shield between two swords,with tigers as supporters

,and underneath is the motto m ain-6 1 171

Kesidem e. —Ha twa,saran, Bengal .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA i 7 5

BAZURA S INGH,SUBAHDAR ,

Ka i Bahadur .

The title is personal,and was conferred on 2 5 th March 1 8 80 .

Kesia’

ence.— R ewa

,Central India.

HIMMAT S INGH (o f K a tra. Balk h ed a ), Tiza’kur .

The title is hereditary.

Kesz'

a’

ence.—Katra Balkheda

,Jabalpur, Central Provinc es .

HINDOL , RAJA JANARDAN MARDRAJ JAGDEB,Ka

ja of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 5 5 succeeded to the ga a’i 1 8th July 1 8 7 7 . The title of Rajahas always been enjoyed by the head of this fam ily since M ahratta times, andwas formally recognised by Government in 1 8 74 . The State was foundedby two brothers named Lakshman Mahratta and Bharat M ahratta, scions ofthe fam ily of the Khem di Raja in Ganjam. The present Raja

,who suc

c eeded his brother, Raja Fakir Singh MardrajJagdeb, is stated to be twentyfifth in succ ession from them. His father was Raja Ishwar Singh M a rdrajJagdeb. The family cognisance is a dagger. The area of the State is 3 1 2miles ; its population chiefly H indus. The Raja maintains a m ilitary force of 1 48

' infantry and 2 guns . The State is one of the OrissaTributary Mahals .

Kesz'

dem e.—H indo l

,Orissa

,Bengal.

H INDUPAT (o f Bha rra i), Ka a Saa b.

Born 1 8 3 6 . The title is hered itary,and was originally conferred on Rati

Rao , the founder of the family, by the old M ahratta Government of Deori .Has two sons— Diwan M alkhan Singh and Diwan GajrajSingh .

Kesizience.— Sagar, Central Provinc es.

H INDU PAT (o f Gh a t Pipa ria ), Tfla’ka rThe title is hereditary. The present Thakur is the son of the late

Thakur Orjuri Singh . The family is descended from ancestors who Obtainedthe village of Ghat Piparia, with the title of Thakur, from the old MahrattaGovernment of Saigar.

Kesia’

em‘

a —Ghat P iparia, Sagar, Central Provinces .

HINDUR (NALAGARH), RAJA ISR I S INGH,am of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 83 2 succeeded to the gadz' 1 6 th December 1 8 76 . Belongs to a

Rajput (Hindu) family, whose founder was named Aji Singh, and the presentRaja is twenty-fifth in succession from h im . The State was overrun by theGurkhas, but they were expelled by the British forces in 1 8 1 5 -1 6, and inthat year the Raja received a sa naa’ confirming him in the possession of all

176 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAhis territory except the fort of M alaun, for which the T/zakuri of Barauli wassubstituted. Subsequently, in 1 846 , the fort was restored to him . The areaof the State is 249 square miles ; its population is chiefly Hindus

,but including 7 2 0 1 Muhammadans . The Raja maintains a military force of3 7 5 infantry and 4 guns.

Residence.—Hindur, Punjab.

HIRA, RAWAT (o f Dewair), H afiz ” Kate/a t.

The title was conferred on r st January 1 8 7 7 as a personal distinction, onthe occasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious M ajesty as Empressof India.Kesirlefl ce. -Metwara.

HIRA S INGH, Ka i Bau d” .

The title is personal, and was conferred on i 6th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty,for

eminent ofl‘ic ialservices in the Survey.

Kesidence.— Survey of India.HIRA S INGH,

MAN (o f M a nawala ), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary. Belongs to a Man Jat family, descended from

Sardar Sarja Singh, whose grandson, Colonel Budh Singh , Man, servedthroughout the Sutlej Campaign, and after its close was sent with the SherSingh brigade to assist the M aharaja Gulab Singh to subdue the rebellion inKashmir. The Colonel rendered excellent service in this campaign ; andalso throughout the Multan rebellion (or second Sikh war), in which he wasseverely wounded when fighting gallantly under Major N icholson against therebels in the Margalla Pass . On the annexation he was rewarded withextensive lands. On his death he was succeeded by his son, the presentSardar.

Residence.—Arnritsar, Punjab.

HIRA S INGH,SARDAR (o f Jam dan), Kcijci.

Born sth M ay 1 839. The title of Raja was conferred on 7 th December18 88 as a personal distinction, to mark the appreciation of the Governmentof the Sardar’s exertions for the improvement of agriculture in Oudh. Is theson of Sardar Bahadur Jai S ingh, Of the Gondon Khatri Sikh family ofJam dan, who was an offi cer in the army of the Maharaja Ranjit Singh ofLahore ; was subsequently appointed by Lord Lawrence to the rst Sikhs .For his gallant conduct and loyalty during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 he was madea Sardar Baha'dur and in 1 8 5 8 was rewarded with a large grant of lands.He died in November 1 8 6 5 , and was succeeded by his son

,the present

Raja, who was himself a distinguished officer in Fane’s Horse, and servedthrough the Mutiny campaigns and in the China war. Since his retirementfrom the army he has lived for many years on his estates in Oudh, devotinghimself to their improvement.Kesirience.—Bahraich, Oudh.

I 7S THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

HME, MAUNG, KjialTilaye z aung s/zwe Salweya Jilin.

The title is personal, and was conferred on i 6th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of Her Most Gracious M ajesty’s reign. It meansR ecipient of the Gold Chain of Honour,” and is indicated by the lettersK .S.M . after the name .

Kesia’ence.—Prome

,Burm a.

HOLK AR , f lir E g/mess tfie M aharaja Bahadur (of I ndore). See Indore.HOPON , KUN WARA,

Myoz a ofA Ruling Chief.

The area of the Sta te, which is one of the Shan States on the frontier ofBurma

,is about 400 square miles.

Kesizience.—Hopon, Burma.HORMASJI ADARJI PATEL,

Kka’

n Ba/tda'ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred o n r st June 1 888 .

Kesidence.—Surat, Bombay.

HOSHANGJI JAMASPJI , DASTUR , KizanBafia’

a’ur , S/iam s-al-U/ama .

These titles are personal ; the first was conferred on rst January 1 8 7 8,and the second on r st January 1 890 . The title of S/ia m s-ulUlam a entitlesthe Khan Bahadur—who is also a Dastur ” or High Priest of the Parsis ofthe Deccan—to take rank in Darbar immediately after titular Nawabs. TheDastur Jam aspassa family are descended from Assaji. The last Dasturof that family, the Dastur Nasarwanji Jam aspji, Khan Bahadur, renderedvaluable services to Government during the time of the Mutiny ; and

received the title of Khan Bahadur as a reward for them in 1 8 68 . The

title of S/zam s-ul-Ulam a was conferred on Das tur H o shangji Jam a spji inrecognition of his eminence in oriental learning.Kesia’m ce.—Poona, Bom bay.HUSAIN walad SHAIKH MADAR , SHAIK H,

Karin Baluia’a r .

The title i s personal, and was conferred on rst June 1 888 .

Kesidence.—Belgaum, Bombay.HUSA IN BAKHSH avala a7 GHULAM HAIDAR KHAN , JilinThe title is heredita ry, the Mir being a representative of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Residence.—Sind.

HUSSAN . See Hasan .

HUTWA, M allard/a Balzda’ur of : See Hatwa .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 179

HYDERABAD (o r, Th e Dec c a n), [f ir [f ig/m ess t/ze [Viz rim ofi G.C.S . I .

A Ruling Chief, and the Premier Prince of the Indian Empire.Born i 8th August 1 866 ; succeeded to the m am a a

’as a minor, on thedeath of his father

,His late Highness the Nizam Afz ul-ud-da ula, 2 6th

Februa ry 1 869 .

The Nizam’s full titles ar e—HisHighness Asaf Jah, Muz affar -ulMamalik, Rustam-i-Dauran, Arastu-iZaman, Niz a’m-ul—Mulk, N izam-ud

daula, Nawab Mir Sir M ahbub AliKhan Bahadur, Fath Jang, KnightGrand Commander of the MostExalted Order of the Star of India.Belongs to a family of the highestantiquity and importance among

Muhammadan rulers, being lineallydescended from the first Khalif,Abu Bakr, the successor of theProphet. His descendant, after along l ine of intervening generations,was the Turkoman Chief named

Ghaz i-ud—din, one of the greatest of the Generals of the Emperor Aurangz eb,who was the hero of the capture of Bijapur in 1 6 86 A.D. ; he waslargely concerned in the overthrow both of that kingdom and of theGolkonda dynasty

,and in the establishment of the Mughal power inthe Deccan

,which then became a subalz (or province) of the Mughal

Empire of Delhi . His son and successor was Chin Kulij Khan,1better known as the great Asaf Jah, the real founder of the Hyderabaddynasty. He was born in 1 644 5 and in 1 7 1 3 was appointed Subalzdar orViceroy of the Decca n by the Emperor Farukh S iyar, with the title of Nizamul-Mulk (Administrator of the Country), which has ever since been reta inedby his descendants . He reigned till 1 748 , attaining the great age of 1 04 5and throughout this lengthened career, with occasional vicissitudes of fortune,

1 Kulij or Qalij—som etim es spelt C/zillic/z—is the Turki wo rd fo r w ord and KulijKarin, as a title, bears the sam e m eaning as the Persian Sfid ke?‘ Kfia

n . On the title o fAsaf ja/z , subsequently borne by the Nawab Chin Kulij Khan and his desc endants, thelearned Pro fessor Blo chm ann gives this no te : Asaf was the nam e o f theVazir o f So lom on,who like his m aster is proverbialin the East fo r wisdom . During the re ign o f Akbar threegrandees rec eived this title. Badaoui, to avo id c onfus ion , numbers them Asa f Khan I . , I I . ,and I II . Jahangir c onferred the title o f As a f Khan (IV. ) on AbulHasan, elder bro thero f the Em press Nur Jahan, and fa ther o f the Em press Mum taz Mahal(or Taj Bibi, Shahjaban'

s wife), whose m o ther was a daughter o f Asa f Khan 11. During the reign o f Shahjahan,when titles c ontaining the word Da ula' were revived, Asaf K7uin was changed to Asaf -uda’

aulé and this title was c onferred on Asaf—ud-daulé Jumla t~ul~Mulk Asad Jang , a rela tiono f Asaf Khan IV. Under Ahm ad Shah, las tly, we find Asaf-ud-daula Am ir-ul-Mam alik,ghose nam e, like that o f his father, Nizam -ul-Mulk Asaf Jah, o ccurs so o ften in la ter Indianstory.

As the ancient titles o f the MughalEm pire are reta ined am ong the nobles o f the Dec can,

and are stillc onferred by His H ighness the Niz am , it m ay here be no ted that in asc endingorder they c onta in the words f ang , Daula, M ulk, and Um a ra or j a b . Titles c onta iningthe words j ak or Um a ra m ay be c om pared with English Dukes or Ma rquesses 5 tho se c ontaining Mul/e with English Earls 5 those c ontaining Daulé with Viscounts ; and tho secontaining/wig with Barons.

180 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAhe continually increased his power during the days of the declining vigour ofthe Mughal Empire.

The dynasty, thus established as the greatest native Power in the IndianPeninsula, has been almost uniformly closely attached to the British Power inIndia, and has consequently Obtained from English writers the style of “ Ourfaithfully ally the Niz am .

”At all the most critical periods in the history of

the Indian Empire—in the Mysore wars, in the Mahratta wars, during theMutiny of 1 8 5 7 , and recently when R ussian invasion seemed probable—theNizam of the day has always rendered invaluable help.

Of Asaf Jah,the founder Of the dynasty, an English writer thus

speaksContent, however, with ac tual sovereignty, he never assumed its title andins ignia. The family

,indeed

,to the last professed subordination to the Court of

Delh i,and the N izam’s suc c esso rs c ontinued to be fo rmally c onfirmed bymandatesfrom the M ogul Empero rs . The immunity enjoyed by N izam-o ol-Mo olk , in aprac tic al surrender of the Dec c an to his rule, appears to have been m erely due

to his essential impo rtanc e as the only available check to the growing power andharassing incurs ions of the Mahrattas— a c onstant sourc e of disturbanc e andalarm to his titular m aster . The evening of his eventful life, who se span is saidto have exc eeded a c entury, was spent by the first N izam with s ingular retentiono f extrao rd inary physic al and m ental faculties

,in his so strangely gained prin

c ipality, when death c lo sed in 1 7 48 a c areer remarkable and prom inent in as tirring and produc tive time . Impartial estimates of his charac ter c an hardly begrudge his desc endants a pride in the founder o f their nam e and renown, fo r hispo litic c ompass and tenac ious ho ld o f independent power were unstained bytreachery or c ruelty, and the later annals o f the family a re s im ilarly c lear o f theg ro sser inc idents o f c onquests. He left them,

to o , an example of equan im ityundaunted in advers ity and superio r to elation by suc c ess .” 1After the death of the aged Niz am-ul-Mulk the throne of the Deccanwas long and fierc ely contended for, with varying fortunes, by his grandson

M uz affar Jang, and his sons (uncles of Muz affar Jang), known as Ghaz i-ud-din,

Nasir Jang, Salabat Jang, and Niz am Ali. Involved in these wars were alsothe English and French forces in the Carnatic, and the armies of the M ahrattasand of the Nawabs of Arcot. It was the Niz am Salabat Jang who finallyadopted the city of Hyderabad, on the river Musi, as his capital 5 its ancientname was Bhagnagar, and it had been founded in 1 5 8 5 by Muhammad KuthShah, K ing of Golkonda . In 1 7 6 1 Salabat Jang was dethroned by hisbrother Niz am Ali, who put him to death in 1 7 6 3 , and reigned till 1 803playing a prominent part during the whole of that period in the incessantwars with the English, the Mahrattas, and the Sultans of Mysore, Haidar andTippu. The first treaty between the British Power and the Nizam was c oncluded in 1 7 6 6 , followed by great and permanent treaties in 1 7 98 and 1 800 .

In accordance with these engagements, after the defeats of the Mahrattas atLaswari and Assaye, the Niz am received large accessions of territory, includingthe great and rich province of Berar 5 and similarly after the conquest ofTippu the Niz am shared in the division of territory. Niz am Ali d ied in1 80 3 , and was succeeded by his son , the Niz am Sikandar Jah, who wass erved in turn by three famous Prime M inisters, Mir Alam,

Munir-ul—Mulk,1Quo ted in the learned and volum inous H istory of Hydera bad A a irs , c om piled fo r

p rivate c ircula tio n in 1883 by the M aulavi Sayyid Mehdi Ali, Nawab Mohsin-ui-Mulk,

Sec retary to the Governm ent o f H is H ighness the Nizam .

182 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAmost important means of offence and defence, wh ich a week later would assuredlyhave been in pos ition and used against us when the great battle, wh ich lastedthroughout four days, was fought at Mundesso o r. The troops, espec ially thenative portion

,l ived almost entirely on parched grain collec ted from the fields inthe neighbourho od

,and immediately submitted to the pro cess of hand manipulation over the fire. It is not my intention to trac e here the further explo its o f the

Hyderabad contingent troops, beyond noticing the fac t of their rapid journeys inadvanc e of the main c olumns they ac c ompanied, return ing only to headquarterswhen a general ac tion was to be fought. On the thousands of miles marched bythe c avalry of th is fo rCe , ac c ompanied often by the infantry and artillery, I neednot dwell . Sir Hugh Rose termed these troops ‘ the wings o f my a rrny.

’ W iththe restoration of peac e c ame full time fo r rec ognis ing the Niz am ’s fidelity andac tive a id. Presents to the value of were made to His H ighness, and

the Star of India was c onferred on him. The territo ry transferred in 5 3 to ourmanagement wa s now yielding mo re than the requis ite revenue, and a new arrangement was ac c o rdingly propo sed , under wh ich, in 1 860 , d istric ts of the value o f

1 3 lacs were resto red to the N izam,together with a transfer o f the princ ipalityof Sho rapo o r, whose Rajah had been seduc ed into the rebellion of the Southern

Mahratta c ountry. This ac quisition affo rds an annual surplus of Wealso remitted the entire debt.”The N izam Afz ul-ud-daula

,d ied in 1 869 , and was succeededby his son

,the present Nizam,

who has followed all the best traditions of hisancestors,and has demonstrated his attachment to the Empire in even morestriking fashion. In 1 8 8 5 he offered to send troops to a id the Governmentin Egypt ; and in the same year, when there was a menace of R ussianaggression on the Afghan front ier, he repeated the generous offer. But it

was in 1 8 8 7 , in the year of the Jubilee of Her Most Gracious Majesty’sreign,that His Highness gave the m ost signal proof of his princely loyalty .

In August of that year His Highness wrote the following most remarkableand patriotic letter to the Viceroy of India

HYDERABAD, Augu st 26 .

MY FR IEND,—No inhab itant c an be indifferent to the pers istent advanc eof another great military power towards Ind ia 5 to the nec ess ity that exists fo rputting the frontier in a proper state o f defence ; and to the burden it impo ses

o n those charged with its safety and the c are o f the Empire . Allwho have the

welfare of India at heart a re bound to c ons ider what should be done, and to

show they are heartily in sympathy with tho se who are endeavouring to plac ethe frontier in a proper state o f defence, so as to ward o ff all danger from our

hearths and homes . The Princ es of Ind ia have not been blind to the movementof events. We realise the financ ial respons ib ility the present state of affairsim poses on the Indian Exchequer. It seem s to m e that the time has arrived fo rshowing in some Open manner that India is united on th is question, and fo r thatreason I write now to spontaneously offer to the Imperial Government a c on

tribution from the Hyderabad State of twenty lakhs annually fo r three years, fo rthe exc lus ive purpo se of Ind ian frontier defenc e . This i s my offer in tim e ofpeace. At a later stage you c an count upon my sword—Your s inc ere friend,

M IR MAHBUBALI KHAN.

The effect of this letter on publ ic opinion throughout the world was ve'rygreat . Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen Empress was pleased toexpress her warm appreciation of the loyal action of His Highness in thefollowing letter

,by His Excellency the Viceroy’s hand

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 183

SIMLA, October 7

“ MY FR IEND,—I have received from Co lonel Marshall your letter o f the

2 6th o f August, and send this reply by his hands . It is difiic ult fo r m e to

express in fitting terms my sense o f the ready loyalty and goodwill which haveprompted your H ighness to c ome fo rward at this time with so generous an offer,

emanating as its do es from the head of one o f the largest and mo st im po rtantStates in India. It is indeed a striking pro o f o f the friendly feelings entertainedtowards Her Majesty and the British Government by the Princ es o f the Em pireand I had the greatest satisfac tion in ac quainting the Queen Empress with the

contents o f your H ighness’s klza rita . There is no doubt that the advanc e o f agreat military power towards the bo rders of India ha s im po sed on the Go vernment the obligation o f taking tho se prec autions fo r the defenc e of o ur frontierwhich are ado pted by all nations on bec om ing c onterm inous with each o ther, nomatter how friendly their existing relations. This duty undoubtedly ha s c on

siderably added, and will c ontinue to add fo r some tim e , to the expenditure o f

the Government o f Ind ia ; and it is a c onvinc ing pro o f bo th o f your H ighness’sstatesm anlike c apac ity as well as o f your genero s ity that you sho uld have beenthe first among the Princ es o f India to rec ognise the princ iple that the NativeS tates a re as m uch interested as the rest o f the Indian population in ass istingthe Government to take whatever measures may be nec essary to preserve thebo rders of the Em p ire from any dangers wh ich may arise from external c omplications . Again thanking your H ighness in the name o f my Go vernment, aswell as in the name o f Her Maje sty and the Go vernment o f England, fo r thenoble example which you have set,

—I remain,my friend, yours s inc erely,

DUFFER IN .

And the appreciation of the people of England of the friendly action ofthe First Prince of the Indian Empire was aptly expressed in the followingleading article in the Tim es .

Th is is an intimation, wh ich no one c an mis interpret, that the g reat NativeCourts ,

_

who a re outs ide the red line o f British adm inistration, have been alive tothe incessant enc ro ac hments o f Russia in the d irec tion o f India, and now per

c eive that th is advanc e c onstitutes a danger fo r them as well as fo r us . We

believe that feeling is shared by every po tentate, great o r sm all, from Travanc oreto Cashmere

, yet it has rem ained vo ic eless , no t fo r want o f will, but rather ofknowledge as to how and when to speak . W ith remarkable acumen the N izamha s no t o nly seen that the tim e ha s c om e

,but he ha s cho sen the very best and

the mo st o riginal m ode o f g iving vent to the pent-up feeling o f a large sec tion ofthe Ind ian population . In time o f war and invasion, o r, indeed , of any militaryoperations beyond the frontier

,the rulers o f the Native States would be c om

pelled to play a c ertain part, and we should rec eive , a s we have rec e ived befo re,the o ffer o f the ir m ilitary c ontingents. But we a re fo rtunately no t in any imminent risk of war o r invasion, although we have sanc tioned an expenditure o f someten millions sterling on frontier defenc e

,and it is this wh ich makes the Niz am ’

sprinc ely gift allthe m o re gratifying and signific ant. There is abso lutely no prec edent in Indian h isto ry fo r the N izam taking this step in tim e of peac e

,no r, indeed ,

fo r any Native Co urt admitting the least responsib ility in regard to the financ ialembarrassments o f the Central Government, even if c aused by expenditure onobjec ts from which that Court derives a d irec t benefit. The action o f the N izam,

m agn ific ent in itse lf, is enhanc ed by all the attendant c ircumstanc es . It is quiteunexpec ted, the step having been taken by the N izam entirely on his owninitiative . We c an as sure His H ighness that his generous friendship willwake a respons ive feeling in the breasts o f the British people, no t merely fo r the

noble propo rtions o f his c ontribution to frontier defenc e,but fo r the loyal feeling s

184 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAwhich inspired him to place on unmistakable record before the world the unanimityof opinion in India on the subjec ts of English rule and Russian aggression.

The N izam’s act cannot fai l to arouse our enthusiasm at the same time that itfurnishes a unique compliment to our authority and power.“ The impression produced by the N izam’s letter will not be limited to Indiaor this country

,although its full effec t will be felt m o st in the Peninsula ofHindostan, where the ruler of Hyderabad speaks as the great political ch iefamong the fifty million Mahom edans o f the Empire. The great service wh ichhe has rendered our Government and c ause is that

,at a moment when even thesuspicion of compulsion could no t exist, he has c om e forward with the frank

dec laration that in his opinion every ruler and native of India has a commoninterest in the security of the country against external attack. In doing this heha s not only committed his own person and dynasty to a policy o f implacablehostil ity to a. foreign invader, but he ha s set all the feudatories of the IndianEmpire a splendid example. If any other Ind ian chief had taken this step thedeed would have been in a. personal sense quite as gratifying, but it would nothave possessed the same politic al s ignificanc e. When an Indian Mahom edantalks of the secular power of Islam,

his expressed thought may be fo r the Sultanas Cal iph, but his real conviction is that fo r him personally the N izam is quiteas impo rtant a personage. The Nizam ha s spoken no t only ‘ as the oldest allyof the English in India,’ but as the foremo st Mahom edan potentate in ourquarter of As ia. He is an infinitely greater princ e, tested by his revenue, thenumber of his subjects

,and his own personal enlightenment and that of hi s

Go vernment,than the Ameer o f Bokhara, who is termed the Head o f Islam in

Central As ia. The s illy sto rie s which tho se adventurers who wish to makea livelihood out of Russian credulity have been c irculating about English oppress ion in India, and especially at the expense o f Mahom edans, have now rece ivedthe c learest possible refutations at the hands o f the mo st representative Mahom e

dan prince in the Peninsula. The Niz am’s letter is also important as putting an

end to all possible ambiguity as to the c ordial relations and good understandingsubs isting between the Central Government and the ch ief feudatories of India.

A great dea l too much no tic e ha s been paid to alleged disaffection at nativec ourts and capitals, instigated by o uts ide intriguers ; and the armies and thesocial state of Native States, kept up in c onformity with written treaty, mayperhaps have been scanned with too c losely c ritical an eye under the suddenperception of what might be a c onc ealed danger. The Niz am ’

s letter annihilate ssuch petty and personal critic ism. It is impossible after th is to suspect Hyderabad o f being less staunch in the c ause of defending India than ourselves ; andwhen the greatest and most powerful of Indian States is thus outspoken we mayfeel sure that the rest will no t lag far beh ind. The N izam ha s been goodenough to take the most effec tual steps to shatter the pleasing belief of Russ ianc ommanders and some Continental c ritic s, that when the Cz ar’s armies movetowards the Indus the discontented princ es and peoples, alienated by the greedand tyranny of England, will rise to welcome them as deliverers, so that thec ontest will be virtually over befo re the first shot is fired. The presentN izam has bettered his predec essor’s example. He has anticipated the c risiswhich may be before that c ountry, and he dec lares in the most emphatic andunequivo c al manner that if the fatal hour c omes he will be with us, and that‘England can count on his sword.

’ This we never doubted, but what is assurpris ing as it is welcome is that he ha s disc o vered the very best way to convinc ethe world that his words are s inc ere,and not mere lip service. It would befutile to talk of mak ing the N izam some adequate return, for there is no repayingsuch generosity and cordiality as he has shown. But we c annot do less thanadmit that he acquires an add itionalc laim on our confidence and considerationby conferring an inestimable servic e on the whole of the Empire, and one wh ich

186 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIApatriotic Prince has been most surprising

,and is evident in every departmentof public affairs. In communication and means of locomotion

,in education ,in sanitation, in the administration of justice, police, and prisons, in finance,in revenue-administration and surveys

,and in every other department, themost thorough reforms have been attempted with marked success. The

recent increase in trade and manufactures— cotton-spinning, cloth and silkweaving, shawl-making and the like— has been most marked . It is not toomuch to say that the Niz am is idolised by his people on the occasion of hisserious illness in 1 8 84, the prayers in all the mosques, and the publicanxiety throughout the State

,reminded every one of the feeling evoked in

England by the illness of the Prince of Wales. The N izam has had theadvantage of being served by many of the ablest and most experienced andsuccessful Statesmen that India has produced

,among whom the mostprominent have been the late Sir Salar Jang, the late Shams-ul-Umara, andthe living members of the great Sham siya family— Sir Asman Jah, Sir

Khurshid Jah , and the Vikar-ul-Umara. And to these may be added theNawab Safdar Jang

,Mushir-ud-daula

,Fakhr-ul-Mulk Bahadur, M inister ofJustice ; the Nawab Shahab Jang, Mukhtar—ud-daula Bahadur, M in ister of

Police the Nawab Niz am Yar Jang,Hasim-ul—Mulk, Khan-i-Khanan, M inisterof the M iscellaneous Department ; and the Nawab Asaf Ya r-ud-daula, Asaf

Yar-ul~Mulk Bahadur, M ember of Council . And among the M inisters whohave successfully administered the im portant Departments of State under theCounci l may be mentioned the Nawab M ehdi Ali (M ohsin-ul-Mulk), theNawab Mushtak Husain (Vikar-ul-Mulk), the Nawab M ehdi Hasan (FatehNawaz Jang), the Nawab Sayyid Husain Ali Bilgram i (Imad-ul-Mulk), theNawab Chiragh Ali (Az am Yar Jang), and the Sardar Diler Jang (Diler-uddaula) . By the aid of these M inisters His Highness has developed hisState by a great railway—which he opened in person on the 3rd of April1 88 6 5 he has established an extensive system of public instruction , basedon the most perfect models, both for elementary and for secondary educationhe has purified the administration of justice, and put it on a par with that inBritish India ; he has repaired the neglect of centuries in the maintenanceand construction of tanks and wells

,and in the sanitation of the great citiesof the State, and especially in the capital. He ha s introduced and largely

carried out a scientific system of R evenue Survey, and safeguarded the rightsof the poorer cultivators. The great central jail of Hyderabad, although itcontains some of the most desperate criminals in India, is admirably arrangedand administered, and is becoming a valuable centre for jail-manufactures.His Highness has cared for the medical wants of his female subjects byemploying lady-doctors

,establishing schools for the training of nurses, and bymany similar benefactions. Some of the sons of the Hyderabad nobles aresent to England, at the cost of the State, to be educa ted. The Niz am hasalso established a system of famine-relief

,for use in time of famine, basedon the R eport of Sir James Caird’s Famine Commission, that may becompared with that of British India. In every way the progress attained,especially of late, has been most remarkable and gratifying.His Highness’s personal staff is at present constituted as follows P r iva te

Secreta ry, the Nawab Imad-ul-Mulk Bahadur ; M '

Zz’

ta ry Secreta ry and Aides

a’

e-Camp , the Nawab Mahbub Yar Jang Bahadur, M ajor the Nawab AfsarJang Bahadur, and the Nawab Dawar-ul-Mulk Bahadur Surgeon-z'

n-a ttm a’am e

,the Nawab Sultan-ul-Hukam a .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 187

The family banner of the Niz am is coloured yellow, and it bears in itscentre a d isc, which represents the “ Lucky Chapati ” of the first Niz am.

This family cognisance took its origin in the following incident. When thefirst Niz am was departing to the wars in the Deccan, a holy man cameforward to give his benediction to the hero of the faith, and presented himwith a c/zapdtz' as an emblem of good fortune ; this chapcitz' the warrior carriedwith him as an amulet through all his successful campaigns, and hisdescendants have ever since borne the device called the kukfid on theirbannen

The Niz am rules his State in a constitutional manner, through the mediumof a Prime M inister— His Excellency Sir Asman Jah, — with aCouncil of State, whose c hief member is the Vika’rr-uLUm ara . His Highnesshas fixed days in the week when he transacts public business with theCouncil ; and thrice a week the Prime M inister attends at the Palace, withall reports

,financial statements

, and other documents, thereby keeping theNiz am fully informed of the state of public affairs . H is Highness is said totake a personal interest in all that goes on and indeed, for some time beforethe appointment of the present Prime M inister

,he ac ted as his own M inister,with the aid of an English officer lent h im by the Viceroy. He is a keensportsman, and a profic ient in all manly exercises, especially in that of tentpegging, which is his great amusement, and in which he is very expert.

The area of the Niz am ’s dominions—including the Berars or Hyderabad

Assigned Districts,which are temporarily administered by the British

Government in trust for him—is about square m iles ; its populationis nearly chiefly Hindus, but with over a mill ion Muhammadans .It is by far the largest,richest

,and most populous of the feudatory States ofIndia it is three times as large as Bavaria, and more than twice as populous.

The Niz am maintains a military forc e of 6 2 2 8 cavalry,

infantry,and

3 5 guns ; exclusive of the P a ige/z or Household Troops . His Highness isentitled to a salute of 2 1 guns.Resz

'

a’m ce.—Hyderabad, Dec c an.

188 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

IBRAHIM KHAN . See Muhammad Ibrahim Khan .

IBRAHIM SAYYID. See Muhammad Ibrahim, Maulavi, Sayyid.

ICHHRA S INGH, Sa rda’

r .

The title is hereditary.Resz

'

dence.—Gujranwala, Punjab.

IDAR ,H IS HIGHNESS MAHARAJA SR I S IR KESR IS INGEJI

JAWANS INGHJI, M a/zdrdjci of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 64 succeeded to the ga a’z' 26th December 1 868 . Belongs tothe great Rahto r Rajput (Hindu) family, said to spring from the second sonof the legendary hero Rama, and therefore of the Solar race ; o f whom theprincipal Chief is His Highness the M aharaja of Jodhpur, and to which alsobelong the Chiefs of Bikanir and Kishangarh in Rajputana

,and other

important Princes . In 1 7 2 9 , when the famous Abhai Singh , Rahto r Rajaof Jodhpur, was Subahdar of Gujarat under the Emperor Muhammad Shah,and his brother Bakht Singh Rahto r was the conqueror of Nagar, two otherbrothers

,named Anand Singh Rahtor and R ai Singh Rahto r, establishedthemselves at Idar by force of arms. The Peshwa and the Gaekwar soon

despoiled the young State and the Raja Sheo Singh Rahto r, son of AnandSingh, who died in 1 7 9 1 , was compelled to lose part of his territories, and topay tribute to the Gaekwar. This tribute is still paid by the Chief of Idar,who in return receives tribute from some other m inor States. Sheo Singhwas succeeded by his son Bhawan Singh, who died shortly afterwards , leavingthe ga a’z' to a minor son, the Raja Gam bhirsinghji. The latter was succeededby the MaharajaJawansinghji, who was a Member of the LegislativeCouncil o f Bombay, and d ied in 1 8 8 8

,leaving his son

,the present Maharaja,as a minor. His Highness was educated at the Rajkum ar College at Indore.His State has an area of 2 5 00 square miles and a population ofchiefly Hindus, but including 8 700 Muhammadans and 6 2 66 Jains. The

Maharaja has obtained a sa nad of adoption ; and was created a KnightCommander of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India on 1 sth Feb

ruary 1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ostGracious M ajesty. His Highness maintains a military force of 5 4 cavalry,1 00 infantry, and 2 1 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 1 5 guns .

R esz'

dence.— Idar, Mah i Kantha, Bombay.

IJPURA ,THAKUR GOBARS INGHJI, Tfidkur of :

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 5 0 . Belongs to a Koli (aboriginal) family. His State has a

population of about 39 2 , chiefly Hindus .Resz

'

a’em e.

—i ura, Mahi Kantha,

190 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

IMAM BAK HSH KHAN walaa’ MUHAMMAD HASANKHAN, [7 2

'

s f ig/mess .

The title is personal,His Highness being a representative of the ruling

Chiefs or M irs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Resz'

dem e.—Shikarpur, S ind.

IMAM BAKHSH KHAN, MAZAR I, S IR ,M ir , Nam /db.

The first title (of Mir) i s hered itary, the second (of Nawab) is personal ,and was conferred on 2 3rd February 1 8 7 7 , in recognition of his loyal andz ealous servic es in Sir R . Sandem an

s mission to Kalat. Belongs to a Maz ariBaluch family that claims descent from Amir Hamz a, the uncle of theProphet, whose son, KulCharag, em igrated from Persia to Kalat

,and settledin Kach and Makran. A descendant, Batil Khan, received the title of

M az ar, ” meaning a lion in the Baluch language, on account of his gallantryin the battles with the Lashiris, and hence the name of this Baluchi clan .

Bahrain Khan, the father of Sir Imam Bakhsh,received a sana a

’ from theM aharaja R anj it Singh of Lahore. During the M utiny of 1 8 5 7 Sir ImamBakhsh gave conspicuous aid to the Government ; and was created aKnight Commander of the Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire,2 4th May 1 8 8 8 . He is an Honorary M agistrate of the first class

,and oneof the most influential and loyal Chiefs on the Baluch frontier. His eldestson, named Bahrain Khan, was born in 1 8 5 7 , and has married the daughter

and only child of his cousin, Sher Muhammad, which marriage ensures theTam a nddrsfizp,

or headship of the clan,to Sir Imam Bakhsh’s descendants.

Resz'

dence.—Dera Ghazi Khan, Punjab .

IMAM SHAR IF , K/za’

n Ba izda’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 8 8 7 .

Resz’

a’ence.—Survey o f India.

IM DAD ALI KHAN wala a’ HASAN ALI KHAN , Jilin

The title is hereditary, the M ir being a representative of the M irs orChiefs of S ind at the time of the annexation .

Resz'

dm ce.— S ind.

IMDAD IMAM , MAULAVI, SAYYID, S/zam s-ul-Ulam a .

The title was conferred on 2 4th May 1 88 9 as a personal distinction, inrecognition of his eminence as an oriental scholar. It entitles him to takerank in Darbar after titular Nawabs.Resz

'

dm ce.—Patna, Bengal.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 19 !

INAYAT ALI KHAN wala a’ M IR GHULAM SHAH,Jilin

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a representative of the M irs orChiefs of Sind at the t ime of the annexation.

Resz'

dence.— Sh ikarpur

, S ind .

INAYAT ALI KHAN , M IRZA ,Ali Ka a

’r Ba fzéa’ur .

Is a grandson of the late Muhammad Ali Shah, K ing of Oudh, being theson of the Nawab Sir Mohsin-ud-daula,

who married the K ing’sdaughter. The title, which is a personal distinct ion, was first conferred byKing Muhammad Ali Shah in 1 8 3 9, and was rec ognised by Government in1 8 7 7 . Is a trustee of the Husainabad Endowment.

Resz'

dem e.—Lucknow

,Oudh.

INAYAT HU SAIN KHAN ,MUNSHI, K/zdn Ba/zcz

'

dur

Born September 1 8 34. Belongs to a Pathan family, and has been inthe service of the Government since 1 8 50 . During the Mutiny he renderedvaluable services at the risk of his own life and property, and for these hehas been rewarded with a grant, and on 6th June 1 8 8 5 obtained the title ofKhan Bahadur as a personal distinction .

Resz'

dem e.—Allahabad, No rth-Western Provinc es.

INAYAT HU SAIN SHAIKH, K/zazn Balza’a’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 5 th November 1 8 7 0 .

Residenca—Hyderabad , Dec can .

INAYAT-ULLA KHAN , K/zdn Balza’

a’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on roth February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Grac ious Majesty.

Residence— Gwalio r,Central India.

INDAR DEO (o f Ak hr o ta ), R a’

ja’

.

The title is hereditary. The family is of ancient Rajput origin .founder was Raja R anj it Deo, Ra'ja of Jammu, the son of Raja Darab Deowho was the ancestor o f the Mahéra’

jais of Jammu and K ashmir. Raj aIndar Deo’s grandfather was the ruling Chief at Jammu, who was ejected bythe Maharaja R anjit Singh of Lahore when he conquered that territory.He

is the son of the late R a'ja Raghbir Deo .

Resz'

dence.—Akhro ta , Pathankot, Gurdaspur, Punjab.

192 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

INDAR KUNWAR (o f Balrém pur ), M afidm’

m’

.

The Maharani, being the widow of the late Maharaja Sir Digbija i

Singh, of Balrampur,is the largest landowner in Oudh, and theguardian of the heir to the Chiefship ofBalrampur, adopted by her. The hereditarytitle of Raja dates from the 1 6th century.

The family-is a younger branch of the Janwarfamily of Ikauna,in the Bahraich d istrict (see

Narpat Singh, Raja of Gangwal). MadhoSingh, the younger brother of Raja GaneshSingh of that family, made some conquestsbetween the Rapti and Kuana rivers ; andhis son

,Balram Singh , founded the town of

Balrampur. Some of his successors,the

R a'jas of Balrampur,successfully resisted theexactions of the Nawabs Va z irs of Oudh.

Raja Newal Singh,who ascended the ga a’z'in 1 7 7 7 , is one of the most famous warriorsof the line . In 1 8 3 6 the late Sir Digbijai

Singh, then a boy of eighteen,became Raja. Throughout the M utiny of 1 8 5 7 he took the most active andconspicuous part on the side of the Government from first to last

,and inthe final campaign aided in driving the rebel leaders ac ross the frontier intothe Nepali Tam ’

z’

. He was one of the five loyal Talukdars specially ment ionedinjLo rd Canning’s Proclamation of 1 8 5 8 and in 1 8 66 was created a KnightCommander of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of Ind ia. He was forsome time a M ember of the Viceroy’s Legislative Council, and enjoyed apersonal salute of 9 guns, with many other honours and d ignities . Hedied on the 2 7 th M ay 1 8 8 2 . The Maharani adopted, as son and heir

,

Udit Narayan S ingh, a child nearly related to the late M aharaja; and in1 8 83 this adoption was ratified by the Government.

A rm s —Arg ent, on a fesse a z ure between in ch ief a sword in bendsurm ounted by a matchlo ck in bend s inister, and in base on a m ount a tigerc ouchant, all proper, an Eastern c rown between two stars o f s ix po ints of thefirst. Cr es t— Oh a wreath o f the c o lours

,upon a trunk of a tree eradic atedfessewise and sprouting to the dexter

,a falc on surmounted by a rainbow, allproper. M otto —Fizz ? etjm tz

'

tz’

ci.

Residenca— Balrampur, Gonda, Oudh.

194 THE GOLDEN BOOK o r INDIA

INDORE, H I S HIGHNESS MAHARAJ-ADH IRAJ SH IVAJI

RAO HOLKAR , BAHADUR ,M afidrdjd of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 860 succeeded to the ga a’z' on 1 2 th July 1 88 6 . His Highness’s

full titles are—His Highness Maharaj-Adhiraj Raj Rajeshwar Sawai SirShivaji R ao Holkar Bahadur, Knight Grand Commander of the Most ExaltedOrder of the Star of India. H olkar is the dynastic name of the Princes ofthis great Mahratta family

,who have occupied a very conspicuous place inthe history of India since the first half of the 1 8 th century. It is derivedfrom H al, the name of the village on the Nira river in the Deccan, where,in 1 693 , was born M alhar Rao , the founder of the dynasty. It is an in

teresting fact in connection with the history of this Principality, that itsadministration has twice

,at important periods, been in the hands of ladies ofthe family—once

,most successfully

,in those of the famous Ahalya Bai

( 1 7 6 5 -9 and once (less happily) in those of Tulsi Ba’i ( 1 8 1 1 MalharR ao adopted a military life in his early youth, and in the year 1 7 24 enteredthe service of the Peshwa

,from which time his rise was very rapid. Eightyears later he had become the Commander-ih -Chief of the Peshwa’s armies,

had conquered the Imperial Subahdar of Malwa, and had received, from thegratitude of the Peshwa, the territory of Indore, with m ost of the conqueredterritory. He continued to strengthen his position,and at the great battle of

Panipat,in conjunction with Sindhia (see Gwalior, M aharaja of), be com

m anded one division of the Mahratta hosts. After that disaster he retired toI ndore

,and devoted himself to the development of this great Principality,which he left in 1 7 6 5 to his grandson, a minor named M ali R ao H olkar, in

a state of prosperity. The latter died in a few months and the administrat ion was then assumed by his mother, Ahalya Bai, the daughter-in-law of thefirst H olkar. Aided by her Commander-in-Chief, Tukaji R ao H olkar, th isc lever and courageous lady ruled for thirty years, and left Indore, at herd eath in 1 7 9 5 , in a well-ordered and prosperous condition. Thereon muchd isorder ensued. At last Jeswant R ao H olkar, an illegitimate son of Tukaji,amid many vicissitudes of fortune, managed to maintain the position of thefamily. He defeated the combined armies of Sindhia and the Peshwa in1 80 2 , and took possession of the Peshwa’s capital of Poona ; which, however, reverted to the Peshwa by British intervention after the Treaty ofBassein in the same year . Again, after the Treaty of Sarj i Anjengaon, warensued between Jeswant R ao H olkar and the Paramount Power, with varyingfortune

,till at length

,in 1 80 5 , H olkar was forced to surrender to Lord Lake,

and sign a treaty on the banks of the river Bias in the Punjab. He d ied in1 8 1 1 , leaving a m inor son, Malhar R ao H olkar and the administration wasc arried o n by Tulsi Bai

,one of the concubines of the late Maharaja, asQueen R egent . She was murdered in 1 8 1 7 by her own officers ; but theIndore army was defeated by the British forces at the battle of Mehidpur,

and the Treaty of M andesar followed in 1 8 1 8 , by which M alhar Ra o H olkarbecame a feudatory Prince of the British Empire. He d ied in 1 83 3 without issue. Martand R ao H olkar was adopted as his successor, but wasspeedily deposed by his cousin, Hari R ao Holkar. The latter,dying in 1 843without issue, was succeeded by his adopted son, Khandi Rao , who died in

1 844, and was succeeded by adoption by His late Highness the Maharaj

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 195

AdhirajTukaji Rao Holkar,father of the present Chief. Tukaji R ao wasonly eleven years old at the date of his accession, and was the second son of

Bhao Holkar. In 1 8 5 2 he attained his majority, and was invested with thefull management of the State. In 1 8 5 7 the Indore army m utinied, and

besieged the British R esident, Sir Henry Durand, at Indore, who was exposed to much d ifficulty and danger in taking o ff the women and children toa place of safety at Bhopal. The Maharaja, however, remained loyal, and hisrebellious troops soon after were forced to lay down their arms . The M aharaja subsequently received a sa nad of adoption

,an increased personal salute,

and the rank of a Knight Grand Commander of the Most Exalted Order ofthe Star of India. He died in 1 8 8 6,and was succeeded by the present

Maharaj-AdhirajBahadur. His Highness has visited England, and is knownas a Prince of great enlightenment and ability. Like his illustrious father, hehas received the rank of a Knight Grand Commander of the Most ExaltedOrder of the Star of India. The area of his State is 8400 square miles itspopulation about chiefly Hindus, but including about 7Muhammadans, and belonging to various aboriginal tribes. In siz ethe State of Indore may be compared with the kingdoms of Saxony orWiirtem berg, but is larger than either. In populat ion it may be comparedwith the Grand Duchies of Hesse o r

\Baden, being more populous than theformer, and less so than the latter. His Highness maintains a military forceof 3 2 3 1 cavalry, 6 1 2 8 infantry, and 6 5 guns. He is entitled to a salute of

2 1 guns within the limits of Indore territory, and 1 9 guns elsewhere.Resz

'

dence.-Indo re

,Central India.

196 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

INDRA BIKRAMA S INGH (o f Ra ipur Ik da ria , Itaunja ), R djd.

Born 24th November 1 864 . The title is hereditary, having beenassumed by Rai Dingar Deo, ancestor of the Raja, and having beenrecognised as hereditary by the Government in 1 8 7 7 . Belongs to aPuar Rajput (Hindu) family, of the Vasishta Gotra or clan ; tracing theirdescent from Deo Ridh Rai, eighth son of Raja Rudra Sah of Dharanagar orDeogarh

,who took service under the King of Delhi, and obtained from himimportant commands . The Rajas have before their residence a large squarestone

,which they hold in almost sacred reverence. They say that theybrought it from Delhi

,and that it is the symbol of their right to the estates

granted to them by the Emperors of Delhi. The late Raja Jagmohan Singhdied in 1 88 1 , four months after attaining his majority, and was succeeded byhis brother

,the present Raja, then sixteen years old, as a minor under the CourtofWards. Educated at Canning College, Lucknow ; attained his majority,

and received possession of his estate z ud January 1 886.

Resz'

dence.—Itaunja, Mahona, Luc know, Oudh.

INGHAR S INGH, R a o Ba/zda'ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty.

R esz‘

a’ence.—Charkhari

, Central India.

ISE R I PARSHAD TEWAR I, R a f.The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 oth May 1 890 .

Rm'

d mce.-Central Provinces.

I SHRI S INGH (o f N a daun), M'

dn.

The title is hereditary. Is a near relative of the RajaAmar Chand ofNadaun and a descendant of the Raja Sir Jodhbir Chand,

Residenca —Kangra, Punjab.

ISHWAR DAS , Ka i Ba izda'

ur, R djd Ddyawant.

Born 1 3 th June 1 8 26 . The titles are personal,and having been conferred by the Nawab of the Carnatic

,were recognised by the Government

1 8 90 . His grandfather, the Raj Raja Makhan LalBahadur, and his father,

R ai Raja T ikam Chand Bahadur, both successively held important postsunder the Nawabs of the Carnatic . Belongs to a Kayastha family,claiming

descent from the famous Chitragupta. Has received the thanks of Government for his public services and his benevolence. His adopted son is namedLachmi Das.

Resz’

dem e.—Madras.

198 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAthe Mutiny the R aiBahadur was a prisoner in the ha nds of the rebels forfive months

,and has subsequently rendered excellent service in the Police of

the North-Western Provinces .Resz

dence.—Allahabad, North-Western Provinces.

JADUNATE MUKHARJI, R a f Bafida’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 2nd May 1 8 7 6 ,“ for

liberality d isplayed by him in various m atte rs of public progress and improvement.” Granted the title Of Rai Bahadur, as a personal distinction,2nd January 1 8 93 .

Resz’

dence.—Hazaribagh, Bengal.

JAFAR ALI KHAN , C.I .E .

Was created a Companion of the M ost Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire, 2 5 th June 1 8 8 7 . Is an officer in Her M ajesty’s Army, with therank Of R isaldar.

Reu'

dence.—Calcutta.

JAFAR AL I KHAN ,Nan/db Balza’a’ur .

The title is personal. Is the grandson of the late Amjad Ali Shah, Kingof Oudh, being the younger son of Niz am-ud-daula,who married a daughterof the K ing.

Resz'

dence.—Lucknow

, Oudh.

JAFARABAD, C/zz

'

qf ojf See Janj ira.JAGADINDRA NATH RAI (o f Nato r),

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 . Belongs toa Saritra Brahman family, who were eminent for many generations as Maharajas of Nator, and at one time owned the greater portion of the Rajshahid istrict. It is stated that the title of Maharaja Bahadur was conferred onRam Jiban R ai by the Emperor of Delhi

, and another sam zd from Delhi wasconferred on his grandson, the Maharaja Ram Krishna R ai Bahadur ofNator. His son was the M aharaja Bisvanath R aiBahadur of Nator, who issaid by the family to have been granted a political pension by the BritishGovernment in 1 806 . His grandson was the M aharaja Gobindanath RaiBahadur of Nator, the (adoptive) father of the present M aharaja.

Resz’

dem e .—Nato r

, Rajshahi, Bengal.JAGADISHWAR CHATTARJI, R a z

Balzda’ur .

Born 1 7 th March 1 846. The title is personal, and was conferred on z udJanuary 1 8 88 , for long and approved service in the Opium Department, in

ghich

lhe held an important position. Belongs to a Brahman family ofenga .

Resz’

a’ence.—Ghazipur, North-Westem Provinces .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA I 99

JAGANNADHA RAO , VALLU RI , R a z'

Ba/zda’ur .

The title i s personal,and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 .

Resz'

dem e.—Vizianagram,

Madras.JAGAT BAHADUR (o f Um ri), R a

ja’

.

Born 1 7 th November 1 8 50 ; succeeded to the gadz’ 2 grd October 1 8 7 2 .

The title is hereditary. Is the senior representative of the ancient Bilkhari(Rajput) Chiefs of Fort Bilkhar, the vast ruins of which remain to this day inthe m a uz a of Agyapur ; descended from Ghaiba r Sah, fourth son of Jaswant,and great—grandson ofBalbhaddar Dikhit,who built FortBilkhar after the fall ofKanauj. About 600 years ago one of his descendants, Raja Ram Deo, wasthe Bilkharia Chief of Patti and Fort Bilkhar, but was deposed by his son-inlaw

, Bariar Singh Bac hgo ti (see M adho Prasad Singh, R ai), who slew his sonDalpat Sah, and seiz ed the fort, leaving only a few villages to the descendantsOf Raja Ram Deo. The present Raja has a son and heir, named LalKr ishna PalSingh .

Reu'

dem e.-Umri

,Partabgarh , Oudh.

JAGAT S INGH, Sam’cir Ba izddur .

The title is personal .Resz

dencé.— S ialko t, Punjab .

JAGATPAL BAHADUR S INGH (o f R a ipur Bic h aur ), R a z'

.

The title is heredi tary. Is the son of the late R ai Jagmohan Singh (whodied on 9th April 1 8 8 6 ) and of the Thakuram Sultan Kunwar, who nowholds the estate of R aipur Bichaur as the heir of her late husband (seeSultan Kunwar, Thakurain) . Belongs to the Bac hgo ti clan of Rajputs (seeR anbijaiBahadur Singh , D iwan), and is descended from B irda Singh of PattiSaifabad . In 1 8 1 8 R ai PirthipalSingh held the estate, and was dispossessedby the Nawab Naz im

,but restored after three years .

Resz'

a’

ence.—Raipur Bichaur

,Partabgarh, Oudh.

JAGJIWANDAS KHU SHALDAS ,R a o Ba/zda’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 .

Res z'

dem e.— Surat, Bom bay.

JAG-JODH S INGH, Sa rda’

r .

The title is hereditary. Is the son of the late Kunwar Peshawara Singhof the Lahore family.Resz

'

a’ences .

—S ialko t,Punjab ; and Bahraich

, Oudh .

JAGNISHAN S INGH, C . I .E . (o f Atra Ch andapur ), R aja’

.

Born 2 I st August 1 84 1 succeeded 1 864 . The title is hereditary .

Belongs to the great Kanhpuria (Rajput) family (see Surpal Singh Bahadur, Raja

200 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAOf Tilo i), being descended from Raja Madan Singh of Simrauta, third son ofPrasad Singh, who wa s seventh in descent from Kanh, the Kshatriya founderof Kanhpur in the time of the great Manik Chand. The seventh in descentfrom M adan Singh was the Raja M andhata Singh, who was in possession ofChandapur at the time of the conquest of Oudh by Saadat Khan. The RajaShiudarshan Singh had half the estate confiscated at the time of the Mutinyin 1 8 5 7 . His grandson, the present Raja, is an Honorary M agistrate, andreceived a Medal of Honour at the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi on I st

January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost GraciousMajesty as Empress of India ; and subsequently for good services he hasbeen created a Com panion of the Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire.

R esz'

dem e.—Chandapur

,R ai Bareli , Oudh .

JAHAN KADR M IRZA MUHAMMAD WAHID ALI

BAHADUR,P rince.

The title is personal— a courtesy title of the Prince,as a son of the late

King of Oudh .

Rm’

dem e.—Calcutta

,Bengal.

JAHANDAD KHAN (o f K ha npur), R dja’

,Klza’n Balza’a’ur .

The first title (Raja) is hereditary, and the second (Khan Bahadur) is personal, and was conferred on 24th M ay 1 88 1 . Belongs to a family of the Gakkartribe, who overran Kashmir in early times, and were formidable opponents Ofthe Emperor Babar. Is the son of Raja Haidar Bakhsh Khan has acted asExtra Assistant Commissioner of the Punjab . His son and heir is namedFaz aldad.

Res z'

a’

em e.—H azara

, Punjab.

JAI CHAND (o f Lam b agra on), R djd .

Born 1 8 70 . The title is hereditary,and was conferred on 1 2 th December

1 8 5 1 . Belongs to the Kato ch family of Rajputs, and is head of the Kangrafamily. Raja' Parm ad Chand died childless in exile at Almora,and wassucceeded by his relative, R a'ja Partab Chand, the father of the present

Raja.

Resz’

dence. Kangra, Punjab .

JA I S INGH (o f Guler ), R djci.The title is hered itary

, and was conferred on 2 8 th February 1 8 7 8 , theRaja being the brother of the late Raja Shamsher Singh of Guler, and havingpreviously enjoyed the hereditary title Of M ian . His son and heir is namedRughnath Singh . The family is connected with that of His Highness theMaharaja of Jammu and Kashmir by marriage. It is an off shoot of thefamilies of Kangra and Lam bagrao n.

Resz'

d mce.—Guler, Kangra, Punjab .

202 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

JA IPUR , H IS HIGHNESS S IR MADHO S INGHBAHADUR ,

M a/zcirdjd of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 86 1 ascended the go d ? as a minor 1 8th September 1 8 80, andwas invested with full governing powers on attaining his majority in September

1 8 8 2 . Is the Chief of the famousKachhwaha tribe of Rajputs, descended from the legendary heroRama, and therefore of the Suryaaam z

' or Solar race. Tod devotesa large part of his learned Annals ofR a

fl z’

stfidn to the history of thisfamily, which, indeed, i s no unimportant part of the history of India.To d says of the ruling family ofJaipur (Otherwise called Amber orDhundar) :

“A family which tracesits l ineage from R ama of Ko shala ,Nala of Nishida, and Dola the loverof M aroni, may be allowed ‘ theboast of heraldry and in remembrance of this descent, the Cushites [Kach

hwaha] of India celebrate with great solemnity the annual feast of the sun,on which a stately car, called the Chariot of the Sun, Surya r a tiza , drawn byeight horses,is brought from the tem ple, and the descendant of Ram esa ,ascending therein, perambulates his capital.”

The full title of the Maharaja is—His Highness Saramad-i-Rajaha-i-Hindustan RajR ajendra Sri Maharaj-Adhiraj Sawai Sir M adho Singh Bahadur,Knight. Grand Commander of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India(see Introduction,

From Rama, the hero of the Rdm dya na , the greatest Of the legendaryheroes of India,to Dhola R ao , the founder of the Jaipur State in 96 7 A.D . ,there are enumerated 34 generations ; and from Dhola R ao to the present

Maharaja,1 06 generations. Early in the 1 1th century a descendant ofDhola R ao named Hamaji conquered Amber from the M inas

,and fixed

his court there ; and Amber remained the capital of the dynasty untilthe time of Jai Singh II. , who transferred it to Jaipur in 1 7 2 8 . In thetime of the Great Mughal, the Emperor Akbar, Raja Bhagwan Das ofJaipur was one of the first Princes of the Empire. Overcoming Rajput prideof race

,he gave his daughter in marriage to the Emperor’s son and heir,

Prince Salim,afterwards the Emperor Jahangir, and was himself one of thegreatest Imperial commanders . But his adopted son and successor, the

Raja M a'

n Singh, was the most famous of all the Imperial generals . He andhis Rajputs carried the arms Of the Empire successfully into Orissa, Bengal,Assam,

and Kabul the chronicles of the age are full of the exploits of thebrother-in-law of the Emperor,and he was successively Governor of Kabul,

Bengal, Behar, and the Deccan . His nephew,the Raja Jai Singh, known asthe M irz a Raja, was equally famous throughout the wars of Aurangz eb in theDeccan he it was who effected the capture Of the famous Sivaji , founder ofthe M ahratta Power ; and he is said to have fallen a victim to the jealousy of

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 203

the Emperor, who caused his death by poison . Some generations later, inthe time of the Emperor Muhammad Shah, the second Jai Singh was famous,not only as a warrior,but also as an astronomer. He built observatories atJaipur (to which place he removed his capital from the hills of Amber, fivemiles o ff), Delhi, Benares, Muttra, and Ujjain. After the death of the RajaJai Singh II. , the subsequent history of the family is much occupied withleagues with Udaipur and Jodhpur against the Imperial Power, with contestswith Jodhpur for the honour of marrying a Princess of Udaipur, with Rajputrivalries and defections , and with Mahratta raids . In order to regain the

privilege of marrying Princesses of the House of Udaipur— which honourthey had forfeited by marrying a daughter to the Mughal Emperor— theRajas of Jaipur agreed that the issue of a marriage with an Udaipur Princessshould succeed to the Raj even before an elder brother by another Raniand this promise, coupled with the rivalry of the Rajas of Jodhpur for thesame privilege

,produced endless troubles and disasters . In the time of the

Raja Jagat Singh, Amir Khan, the notorious Pindari leader (afterwards Nawabof Tonk), sided first with the Raja of Jaipur against Jodhpur, and then withthe Raja of Jodhpur against Jaipur ; and devastated each country in turn .

At last, in 1 8 1 8 , the British Government intervened ; took the Jaipur Stateunder its protection, and the Raja became one of the great feudatories .The late M aharaja Sawai Ram Singh succeeded to the gadz

’ in 1 8 3 5 .

He rendered excellent service throughout the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , and again inthe famine of 1 8 68 . As a reward, he twice received an increase to hissalute ; he was created a Knight Grand Commander of the Most ExaltedOrder of the Star of India ; and on the occasion of the Imperial Assemblageat Delhi

,on the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious M ajesty as Empress ofIndia

,he was appointed a Councillor of the Empire, and rece ived a suitableaddition to his titles and territory. The banner of His H ighness that wasunfurled at Delhi on that auspic ious occasion was exceedingly interesting, asshowing the close approximation of Rajput and European heraldic devic esfor the Rajput P ane/za r a nga was properly rendered as A Barry of 5—gu1e5 ,

ver t, urgent, a z ure, or and the solar lineage of the Kachhwaha Prince wasindic ated by the device “ In chief a Sun in its splendour.” The lateMaharaja died in 1 88 0 5 and was succeeded by his adopted son, a scion ofthe Kachhwaha race

,the present Maharaja.

The area of the State is square miles ; and its population2, 5 3 4,3 5 7 , chiefly Hindus, but including more than M uhammadans

and nearly Jains. Jaipur is therefore larger than either Holland orBelgium

, and more populous than Greece. The Maharaja maintains amilitary force of 3 5 7 8 cavalry, infantry,and 2 8 1 guns ; and isentitled to a salute of 1 9 guns (including 2 guns personal). There aremany Rajput Chiefs who are feudatories of His Highness.

An na—Barry of 5, g ules, ver t, a rgent, a z ure,o r ; in ch ief a Sun in its

Splendour. C res t —A kue/zna r tree pr oper , bearing c inquefo ils urg ent. Sup

p ort ers .—A tiger and a white horse. M ott o . Jato Dha rrna Stato Jayo.

Resz'

a’enee.

—Jaipur,Rajputana.

204 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

JAISALM IR , H IS HIGHNESS MAHARAWAL SALIVAHAN

BAHADUR , M alzdrdwalofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 88 6 succeeded to the guaz’ as a minor 1 2 th April 1 8 9 1 . Is theChief of the Jadu Bhatti Rajputs, claiming d irect descent from the divineKrishna, and undoubtedly boasting a lineage hardly less ancient than that ofthe great Maharana of Udaipur himself. The tribe takes its name fromBhati

,who was its leader in very remote ages, when settled in the Punjab ;whence it appears to have been driven by conquerors from Ghaz ni, and tohave gone to the oasis of the Great Ind ian Desert, which it has ever sinceinhabited. Deo raj, born in 8 3 6 A.D . ,

was the first to take the title of Rawal,and he founded the city of Deo rawal. One of his descendants, the RawalJaisal

,founded the city of Jaisalm ir, and built a strong fort there, about theyear 1 1 5 6 A.D. M ore than a century later

,when M ulraj II. was Rawal,

Jaisalm ir was captured and sacked by the Moslem troops of the EmperorAla-ud-din, in 1 2 94 A.D.

,after a siege that had lasted eight years ; and thiswas the occasion of one of the great Saka s so famous in Rajput historywhen Mulraj and his warriors, having slain all their women and children,cased themselves in armour, put on the saffron robe, bound the m ar or

nuptial crown on their heads, and then sword in hand sallied forth to dieamid the slaughtered heaps of the foe. Again a similar disaster befell thecity in 1 30 6 A.D . ,not long after it had been repaired by the Rawal Dudu.

Finally, in the reign Of the Rawal Sabal Singh, the brave Bha ttis were com~

pelled to become feudatories of the Emperor Shah Jahan. Outlying provinces were subsequently wrested from them by the neighbouring States ofJodhpur and Bikanir ; till at length in 1 8 1 8 , under the rule of the RawalM ulraj

,the Sta te came under the protection and control of the British Power,

and has enjoyed the blessings of peace. On the death of the Rawal R anj itSingh, his younger brother, the late M aharawal Bairi Sal, succeeded to thega a

’z' in 1 8 64 and he was succeeded in 1 8 9 1 by the present M aharawal.The area ofJaisalm ir is square miles ; its population aboutchiefly Hindus, but including about Muhammadans. In extent it may

be compared with Switz erland or Holland ; but is larger than either. H i sHighness maintains a military force of 140 cavalry, 3 5 3 infantry, and 2 5guns and is entitled to a salute of 1 5 guns .

—Ja isalm ir, Rajputana.

206 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

JAMMU AND KASHM IR , COLONEL H IS HIGHNESS MAHARAJA PARTAB S INGH INDAR MAH INDAR BAHADURS IPAR -I—SALTANAT,

M allarafa of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 5 0 ; succeeded to the gan’z' 1 2 th September 1 8 8 5 . Is the sonof the late Maharaja Ranbhir Singh, and grandson of the late

M aharaja Ghulab Singh , the founder of the dynasty, who was constitutedFeudatory Chief of the hill-territories east of the Indus and west of the Ravi(with certain specified exceptions) by the treaty of March 1 846 , concludedafter the close of the first Sikh war. Belongs to a Dogra or JamwalRajputfamily (Hindu) of ancient lineage, claiming descent from that of the formerRajas of Jammu . The Maharaja Ghulab Singh was the great-grandson Ofthe Raja Dharabdeo ; and a grandson of the M ian Jo rawar Singh, who was abrother of Raja R anjit Deo. He began life as a cavalry soldier, and becamea trusted Officer under Maharaja R anjit Singh of Lahore, who conferred onhim the principality of Jammu . At the outbreak of the first Sikh war hehad been elected M inister of the Khalsa, and was one of the most conSpicuous Sikh leaders ; and after the battle of Sobraon he negotiated aseparate treaty with the British Power, by which he acquired the FeudalChiefship of Jammu and Kashmir on payment of a sum of 7 5 lakhs ofrupees . In the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 he rendered excellent service, and senta contingent to Delhi. He died in August 1 8 5 7 , and was succeeded byhis third and only surviving son, the late M aharaja R anbhir Singh,who was a m unific ent patron of learning, and did good service in connectionwith the British M ission to Yarkand. He had the d istinguished honour ofreceiving His R oyal Highness the Prince of Wales at Jammu in 1 8 7 6 ; healso had his salute raised to 2 1 guns

,by the addition of 2 guns as apersonal distinction. In January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her M ajesty as Empress of India, he was gaz etted a General in the

Army,and created a Councillor of the Empress . The M aharaja died on

1 2 th September 1 8 8 5 , and was succeeded by his eldest son, the presentM aharaja

,who was created a Knight Grand Commander of the Most Exalted

Order of the Star of India on 2 5th May 1 89 2 . The area Of his State issquare miles ; and i ts population is about includingnearly a million Muhammadans, about half-a -million Hindus, and overBuddhists. In point of area

,the State is more than double thecombined area of Bavaria and Saxony

,and equal to that Of any three or fourof the smaller European kingdoms put together. His Highness maintains a

mili tary force Of about 8000 cavalry and infantry,and 2 88 guns ; and isentitled to a salute of 2 1 guns within the limits of the State, and to one of 1 9guns in the rest of India.

Residence— Srinagar,Kashmir ; and Jammu, Punjab .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 207

JAMN IA, BHUM IA HAM IR S INGH,Bhumia qf .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 5 succeeded to the ga a’z' in 1 863 as a minor. Belongs to a

Bhilala family—the Bhilalas being reputed to spring from the intermarriageof Rajputs and Bhils . The founder of the family was Nadir Singh, a famousBhumia of Jamnia.

Reu'

a’enee.—Kunjrod, Jamnia, Bhopawa r, Central India.

JAM SHEDJI DHANJIBHAI WAD IA,Karin Ba izadur .

The title is personal,and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious Majesty as Empress ofIndia.

Residence—Bom bay.

JAM SHEDJI FRAM JI PALK IWALA,Kfza

'

n Bahadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 4th May 1 88 3 .

JAMSHEDJI RU STAMJI , K/zdn Sa tzeb.The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 8th August 1 88 1 .

JAN MUHAMMAD WAL I ALI MUHAMMAD KHAN , M r .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a representative of one of the M irswho were Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation.Reu

'

a'

enea—S ind.

JANAK PR IYA,R ani.

The title is hereditary, the Rani being the lastsurviving Rani of the late Raja Narayan Singh ofSambalpur. The Rajas of Sambalpur were ChauhanR ajputs of very ancient lineage. Balram DasChauhan conquered Sambalpur about the year1445 ; and left it to his elder son Raja HirdaNarayan, while his younger son became Raja ofSonpur (a im) The Chauhan device is the e/zakra—a circle with four tridents (trz'rul) as radi i, pointing

The Sa nta /e o f the Chauhan north,east

,south

,and west

,as shown in the

Rajputs , c alled C/m kr a , usedin the

lseala nd fo r signa ture,

margin. The Ram uses this device on her seal,(A c irple with four -Trimla s o r and for signature.Tridents a s radii a t the ca r

dinalpoints Residence—Sam balpur,CentralProvinc es .

208 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

JANAK I BALLABH SEN (o f Dimla ), Raja.

The title was conferred “ for libera lity and public spirit, on I st January1 89 1 .

Resz'

a’

enee.—D im la

, Rangpur, Bengal .

JANG BAHADUR KHAN , C.I .E . (o f Nanp a ra ), Raja.

Born 1 84 5 . The title is hereditary and the Raja succeeded his father,the late Raja Munawar Ali Khan, in 1 84 7 . Belongs to a Pathan family,descended from R asul Khan

,Togh Pathan, a R isaldar in the service of the

Emperor Shah Jahan, who in 1 63 2 sent him to Salonabad to coerce theBanjaras who had overrun the ja’gir of Salona Begam , the wife of PrinceDara. Fo r his performance of this duty he received the grant of Nanpara.In 1 7 63 his descendant Karam Khan of Nanpara obtained the title of Rajafrom the Nawab Shuja-ud-daula. The present Raja was created a Companionof the Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire in 1 886 . He is an

Honorary Magistrate ; and has a son and heir named Muhammad SadiqKhan, born 1 8 70 .

Residence.—Bahraich , Oudh.

JAN I BIHAR I LAL, DIWAN,R a o Balia’a’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7, on theoccasion of the Jubilee of Her Most Gracious Majesty’s reign .

Resi’

dence.—Bhartpur, Rajputana.

JANJIRA, NAWAB S IDI AHMAD KHAN , Nawab qfi

A Ruling Prince .Born 1 863 succeeded to the ga a’i 2 8 th January 1 8 7 9 . Belongs to an

Abyssinian family of Sunni M uhammadans, claiming descent from SidiSarul Khan. The family were Abyssinian admirals of the fleet of theM uhammadan kings of Bijapur, who in 1 6 70 transferred their allegianceto the Emperor of Delhi, Aurangz eb . The Mahrattas Often tried to conquerthe island of Janjira but were always successfully resisted . The Nawab isalso Chief of Jafarabad, a small State in Kathiawar. The a rea of the Stateis 3 24 square miles ; its population is chiefly Hindus

,but including

Muhammadans . The Nawab maintains a military force of 3 1 0infantry and 1 7 9 guns and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns .Resz

'

a’enee.—Janj ira, Kolaba, Bombay .

JANJIT alia s NANBI RAJA (o f Darri), Sawai.The title is hereditary.Residence—saga , Central Provinces .

2 10 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

JASHPUR , RAJA PRATAP NARAYAN S INGH DEO

BAHADUR ,R a

'

jci of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 2 2 succeeded to the ga a’i 2 4th October 1 84 5 . Belongs to a

K shatriya (Rajput) family, formerly feudatories of the M ahrattas of Nagpur,that came under British control in 1 8 1 8 . R endered good service in themilitary operations in 1 8 5 7 against the mutineers and rebels in Udaipur andPalam au . Was created a Companion of the M ost Eminent Order of theInd ian Empire, 2 1 st May 1 8 90 . The area of the State is 1 94 7 square miles ;its population is chiefly Hindus . The Raja has a military force of2 guns .

Resz’

denee.—Jashpur

,Chota Nagpur, Bengal .JASMER S INGH, Sa rda

'

r .

Born 1 848 . The title is hereditary . Belongs to a Jat family, descendedfrom Sardar Gurbaksh Singh , who acquired the territory of Thol Thangor, inthe Am bala d istrict of the Punjab, by conquest in 1 7 5 9 A.D . During theSikh rebellion of 1 848

-

49, and again in the Mut iny of 1 8 5 7 , this familyrendered good service to Government, and were rewarded for the latterservice . On the death of Sardar Jawahir Singh, he was succeeded by histwo sons,the present Sardars—Kishan Singh and Jasmer Singh of Thol

Thango r. The Sardar Jasmer Singh has two sons—Ram Narayan Singh(born 1 8 6 3 ) and Sheo Narayan Singh.

Residence—Tho l Thangor, Ambala, Punjab .

JASO , DIWAN JAGATRAJ, JAGIRDAR ,D iwan of

A R uling Chief .Born 1 8 60 succeeded to the ga a’i 7 th July 1 8 8 9 . Belongs to the great

Bundela Rajput family, descended from the founder of the Orchha State thathas given ruling families to Panna, Da ttia , Ajaigarh, Charkhari, and most ofthe other States of Bundelkhand. Bhartichand

,the founder of the Jaso

State, was the fourth son of the Maharaja Chha tra sal and his great-grandson,Diwan Murat Singh,received a sa na a’ from the British Government in 1 8 1 6 .

The Diwan Bhopal Singh received the additional title of Bahadur as apersonal distinction, at the Imperial Assemblage of Delhi on the occasion ofthe Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious Majesty as Empress of India . Thearea of the State is 7 5 square miles ; its population over chieflyHindus. The Diwan maintains a military force of 2 horsemen

, 60 infantry,and 4 guns .

Reria’

enee.— Jaso, Bundelkhand, Central India .

JASWANT RA I,R a i Balzda’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on the

o c c asiono

o f the Jubilee of Her Majesty’s reign,in consideration of eminentservices In the Army M edical Department

.

Residence.—Shahpur

, Punjab .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 2 1 :

JASWANT S INGH (o f Nurpur), Raja.

Born 1 83 6 . The title is hereditary. Nurpur is a hill principality to thewest of Guler. The Raja belongs to a Rajput family, descended from JitPal, who came from Delhi about 7 00 years ago, and established himself atPathankot . Subsequently the family removed to the hills ; and Nurpurbecame their capital in the time of RajaBasu, about the year 1 640 A.D. At

the t ime of the conquests of the Maharaja Ranjit Singh of Lahore, R aja Bir,father of the present Raja, was Raja Of Nurpur. He endeavoured to resistR anj it Singh but being compelled to take refuge in Chamba, was given upby the Raja of Chamba, and imprisoned in the fortress of Gobindgarh.

Subsequently he was ransomed by his brother-ih -law, Sardar Charat Singh,for R s. 8 and in 1 846 raised the standard of revolt, besiegedNurpur, and died before its walls. He was suc c eeded hy ' the present Raja,who has received a large grant from the British Government.

Ren'

dence.—Nurpur

,Kangr a, Punjab.

JATH, AM R ITRAO RAO SAHEB BAPELE, jdgzra

’a’

r of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 83 5 succeeded to the ga d’i 2 8th July 1 84 1 as a minor. Belongsto a M ahratta (Hindu) family. The late Jagirdar, Ram rao , died in 1 84 1without issue whereon his widow

,Bhagirthibai, adopted Am ritrao , thepresent Jagirdar. The Daphle is also Chief of Karasgi ; and the jagir ofDaphlapur (or Daflapur) is also really a part of this State, and will revert toit on the demise of the three widows of the late Chief. The founder of theJath State was the hereditary pate], or headman, of Daflapur village. Thearea of the State is 884 square miles ; its population is chieflyHindus, but including 2 84 2 Muhammadans .

Residence—Jath,Bijapur

,Bombay.

JAWAH IR LAL , LALA,R a i Sa/zeé.

The t itle is personal, and was conferred on 2 0th May 1 890 .

JAWAHIR S INGH (Of Cham ari), R a o .

Born 1 84 5 . The title is hereditary, having been originally granted bythe Raja Mori Pahlodh of Chanderi, and subsequently confirm ed underBritish rule .

Resz’

denee.—Cha1nari, Séga r, Central Provinces.

JAWASIA,RAWAT LAL S INGH

, Rdwa t of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 8 succeeded to the ga di in 1 8 8 2 . Belongs to a Rajput

(Hindu) family. The population of the State is about 60 7 , chiefly Hindus.Reu

'

denee. -Jawasia, Western Malwa, Central India .

2 12 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

JAW HAR , PATANGSHAH VIKRAM SHAH MUKNI , Raja qfi

A Ruling Chief .Born 1 8 5 5 succeeded to the ga a’i 2 9th June 1 8 66 as a m inor. Belongs

to a Koli (Hindu) family, descended from Jaya Mukni, a freebooter whopossessed himself Of this territory about 1 3 3 5 . His son, Nim Shah, Obtainedthe title of Raja from the Emperor of Delhi in the year 1 3 4 1 . The late

RajaVikram shah d ied in 1 86 5 and his widow, the Rani Lakshm ibai Saheb,adopted the present Raja, who was then called Malhar R ao , son of Madhavrao Dewrao Mukni,a descendant Of RajaKrishna Shah, ninth Raja of Jawhar.

The State has an area of 5 34 square miles ; and a population ofchiefly Hindus . The Raja maintains a military force of 8 cavalry and 2 5infantry. The family cognisance is an arrow,barbed, point downward.

Residence— Jawhar, Thana, Bombay.

JEJEEBHOY, S IR JAM SETJEE , Ba r onet, C.S .I .

Born 3rd March 1 8 5 1 ; succeeded his father, the late Sir Jam setjeeJejeebhoy, second Baronet, in 1 8 7 7 when (in accordance with the special

Ac t of the Indian Legislature Of 1 8 60) he assumedthe name of Jam setjee Jejeebhoy in lieu ofManekjeeCursetjee. Is the third Baronet ; and has beencreated a Companion of the M ost Exalted Order ofthe Star of Ind ia. Is a merchant of the city ofBombay

,a Magistrate, and M ember of the Legislative Council of Bombay. Belongs to a family

that has long been regarded as the leaders of theParsi community of Western India. The firstBaronet, Sir Jam setjee Jejeebhoy, of Bombay, was so c reated in 1 8 5 7 , in recognition of hisunbounded m unific enc e and public spirit, and ofhis undoubted loyalty. His very great wealth wasused in promoting the good of Others and the secondBaronet, who d ied in 1 8 7 7 , also earned a similarreputation for benevolence and liberality. In 1 8 60, the special Ac t of theIndian Legislature, referred to above, was passed with the sanction of Her

Most Gracious M ajesty, enacting that all future holders of the title, onsucceed ing to it, shall relinquish their own names and assume those of thefirst Baronet. The present Baronet,in 1 8 69 , married Jerbai, daughter of

Shapurji Dhanjibhai, Esq . and has a son and heir,Cursetjee, born 1 1 th

November 1 8 7 8 . Sir Jam setjee’

s brothers are : 1 ) Cowasjee Cursetjee, born2 5 th November 1 8 5 2 , married, in 1 8 69, Gulbai R ustam ji Wad ia ; and (2 )Jam setjee Cursetjee, born 1 8 60

,married, 1 8 8 2

,Awaba i ShapurjiDhanjibhai.

The family arms are az ure,a sun rising above a representation of the

Ghats (mountains near Bombay) in base, and in chief two bees volant, allproper. The crest is a mount vert,thereon a peacock amidst wheat, and

in the beak an ear of wheat,all proper

.

Re.rz'

zlence.—Mazagon Castle

, Bombay.

2 14 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

JHALAWAR , H IS HIGHNES S MAHARAJ RANA ZALIMS INGH, BAHADUR , M alza’rdj R and of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 64 succeeded to the gua’i 2 4th June 1 8 7 6 as a minor. Is a

Chief of the Jhala Rajputs, whose ancestors came from Jhalawar in Kathiawar. In 1 7 09 A.D. Bhao Singh, a younger son of the Chief of Halwad inKathiawar

,took some retainers with him and went to Delhi . His son

M adhu Singh rose to high favour and rank in the service of the Maharaja ofKotah ; his sister was married to the heir, and his descendants thus acquiredthe title ofMama maternal uncle in Kotah . Ultimately

,in I 8 3 8 , a portionof the State of Kotah was cut o ff, with the consent of the M aharaja and ofthe British Government, and erected into the State of Jhalawar, under one

Of M adhu Singh’s descendants, Madan Singh, son of Zalim Singh, who hadlong been the successful administrator of Kotah . M adan Singh received thetitle of Maharaj Rana. His son,Prithi Singh, did good service during the

Mutiny and was succeeded in 1 8 7 6 by his adopted son, the present MaharajRana, as a minor. His Highness was educated at M ayo College

,Ajm ir ;

and was invested with full powers of government on attaining his majority in1 8 84 . The State has an area of 2 6 94 square miles ; and a population ofchiefly Hindus, but including Muhamm adans . His Highness maintains a military force of 40 3 cavalry, 3 8 7 3 infantry, and 94 gunsand i s entitled to a salute of 1 5 guns.

Residence—Jhalra Patan,Rajputana.

JHALERA, THAKUR HATTE S INGH, Tluikur of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 8 succeeded to the gadi z and M ay 1 884. This is a Girasia

State, connected with Gwalior.Residence—Jhalera , Bhopal, Central India.

JHAR I GHARKHADI , NA IK SUK RONA wala a’

CHAMBARYA RESHMA, 04:2;q

Born 1 8 5 0 . Belongs to a Bhil (aboriginal) family . The State (which isone Of the Dang States of Khandesh) has an area of 8 square miles and apopulation of 1 6 7 , chiefly Bhils .Residence—Jhari Gha rkhadi, Khandesh , Bombay.

JIGNI, RAO LAKSHMAN S INGH BAHADUR,R a o of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 860 ; succeeded to the ga a’i as a minor 1 6th September 1 8 7 1 .

Belongs to the great Bundela Rajput family, descended from the founder ofthe Orchha State, which has given ruling families to Panna, Da ttia, Ajaigarh,

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 2 15

Charkhari, Jaso, and most of the States of Bundelkhand. The founder Of

Jigni was the R ao Padam Singh, one of the sons of the great MaharajaChha tarsal. His great-grandson was the R ao Prithi Singh, who received asa na a

’ from the British Government in 1 8 1 0 . His grandson by adoption(being adopted from the kindred rul ing family of Panna) is the present R ao ,who received the add itional title of Bahadur at the Imperial Assemblage ofDelhi

,on the occasion of the Proclam ation of Her Most Grac ious Majesty as

Empress of India. The area of the State is 2 2 square miles its populationis 342 7 , ch iefly Hindus. The R ao Bahadur maintains a m ilitary force Of 4 7infantry and 3 guns .R esidence—Jigni , Bundelkhand, Central India.

JIND,H IS HIGHNES S FARZAN D-I -DILBAND RAS IKH -U L

ITIKAD DAULAT-I -INGLISH IA RAJA -I -BAJAGAN RAJARANBH IR S INGH BAHADU R ,

R el/d Ba/zaa’ur of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 7 8 succeeded to the ga a’i as a minor 7 th M arch 1 88 7 . Belongsto the famous Phulkian family of Sidhu Jats, descended from Phul

,the

c ommon anc estor of the ruling families of Pat iala, J ind, Nabha, and otherPunjab States . Phul was twenty-ninth in descent from the Rawal JaisalS ingh, the head of the Jadu Bhati Rajputs

,who founded Jaisalm ir in

1 1 5 6 A.D . A great-grandson of Phul, named Gajpa t Singh , Obtained the titleOf Raja’ of Jind from Shah Alam ,

Emperor of Delhi in 1 7 7 2 . His son,

Raja Bhag S ingh,aided Lord Lake in his pursuit Of H olkar in 1 80 5 , andwas acc ord ingly confirm ed by the British Government in his possessions. In

1 8 5 7 Raja Sarup Singh of Jind was the first to march against the mutineersof Delh i ; and he and his troops took a prominent part in the siege and

c apture of the c ity, for wh ich servic es he rec eived large extensions of h is territo ry. He d ied in 1 86 4, and was suc c eeded by his son, the Raja R agb irSingh, who was created a Knight Grand Commander of the Most ExaltedOrder of the Star of India ; and at the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi

,I stJanuary 1 8 7 7 , on the oc c asion of the Proclamation O f Her M ost Gracious

M ajesty as Empress of India,he was appo inted a Councillor of the Empress .

The present Raja succeeded in 1 8 8 7 . The area of his State is 1 2 5 9 squaremiles ; and its population is chiefly Hindus,but includ ing

Muhammadans and 43 3 5 Sikhs . His Highness mainta ins a military forceof 3 7 9 cavalry, 1 5 7 1 infantry, and 1 2 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 1 1guns

R esidence.—Jind, Punjab .

JIND W ADO wala a’ AM IR ALI KHAN, Illir .

The title is hereditary, the M ir being a representative of one of theM ir s or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation .

Resi'

dence.

— Shikarpur, Sind.

2 16 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

JIT S INGH (o f M a h eru ), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary. Belongs to a Jat family, descended from SardarRamdas Singh and Sardar Gurdas Singh, two brothers, who took possessionof Maheru at the time of the decline of the M ughal Power. In 1 7 99 A.D. ,when the M aharaja R anjit Singh became all-powerful in the Punjab, SardarCharat Singh of M aheru made his submission to him ,

and retained his possessions . His son

, Sardar Jawahir Singh, succeeded, and was confirmed ineleven villages . But on his death , and the succession of Sardar Jaim alSingh, these were resumed with the exception of M aheru . The SardarJaimal Singh did good service in the time of the Mutiny in 1 8 5 7 , and on hisdeath was succeeded by the present Sardar.

Residence. Maheru, Jalandhar, Punjab .

JIWAN S INGH, C . I .E . (o f Buraja ), Sa rda’

r .

Born 1 84 2 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to a Jat family, descendedfrom Sardar Nanu Singh, who came from JhawalMandan, in the Manjha orcentral tract of the Punjab, in 1 7 5 9 A.D.,and took possession of Buruja and

the surrounding territory. The present Sardar did good service, both in thewar of 1 84 5 -46 , when he was a minor, and also in the M utiny of 1 8 5 7 . Fo r

the latter he received a considerable reward. He has a son and heir, namedGajindar Singh.

Res idence.—Ambala

,Punjab.

JIWAN S INGH, C .S . I . (o f S hah z adpur ), Sa rdar .

Born 1 860 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to a Jat (Sindhu) family,descended from Sardar Dip Singh , who was the M ahant of the D a m a’ama

Sa/zeb,

” or resting-place,which was the retreat of the Guru Govind Singh, thetenth and last Sikh Guru, after his defeat by the Imperial army of Delhi. A

large number of Sikhs assembled around Dip Singh, who was ultimately slainin a battle with the Governor of Lahore. Dip Singh was succeeded bySudha Singh, who fell in a battle with the Governor of Jalandhar, and hasalways been known among Sikhs as Shahid, or the M artyr, which becamea family name. His successor was Sardar Karam Singh, who took possessionof some territory in the Singhpura district, which, with the other Cis-Sutlejterritories, came under British control in 1 808 -

9. Sardar Sheo K irpal Singh,Shahid, did good service in the time of the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , and was rewarded by Governm ent ; and his son is the present Sardar, who was createda Companion of the M ost Exalted Order of the Star of India on I st January1 89 1 .

R es z'

denee.— Shahzadpur

, Ambala, Punjab .

JIWAN S INGH (o f Ata ri), Sa rdar .

Born 1 83 5 . The title i s hered itary. Belongs to a Sidhu Jat (Rajput)family, descended from Kanh Chand . His great-grandson was the famousSardar Sham Singh, whose daughter was betrothed to the Prince Nau Nihal

2 18 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

JODHPUR,H IS HIGHNESS S IR JASWANT S INGHBAHADUR ,

M au ra/e of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 3 7 ; succeeded to the gua’i 1 3 th February 1 8 7 3 . Is the Chief

Of the great Rahto r tribe or clan of the Rajputs,claiming direct descentfrom the legendary hero Rama

,and

,like

the Sesodia s of Udaipur and the Kac hhwahasof Jaipur,representing the royal line of the

Surya Va nsa or Solar race. His full titlesare— His Highness Raj Rajeshwar MaharajAdhiraj Sir Jaswant Singh, Bahadur, KnightGrand Commander of the Most Exalted Orderof the Star of India . The proper name ofthe State, the capital Of which is Jodhpur(from the , name of its founder), i s Marwar— anciently M a r ust/za

n,the land of death

,

a term applied formerly not only to thecountry Of Marwar, but to the whole of theGreat Indian Desert from the Sutlej to theIndian Ocean . Tod

,in his learned Annals

of R ajastlza’

n,says of the family of the

Jodhpur Maharaja It requires neither Bizut nor Bard to illustrate itsnobility ; a series of splendid deeds which time cannot obliterate hasemblaz oned the Rahto r name on the historical tablet. Where all theseraces have gained a place in the Temple of Fame it is almost invidiousto select

,but truth compels me to place the Rahto r with the Chauhanon the very pinnacle .

” In Tod’s work the Annals of M dr wdr occupy aplace only second to those of M ewar (or U daipur), and present a most interesting view of feudalism in India. Even to the present day the feudalThakurs of Rajputana—feudatories of their Highnesses the M aharani ofUdaipur

,the M aharajas of Jodhpur and Jaipur

,and the other Princes of thisterritory— are nobles of high account and great local power . Up to

I 1 94 A.D. the Rahto r family were rulers of the vast Empire of Kanauj . Thefamous Jai Chand was the last K ing of Kanauj , and his grandson, Sivaji,migrated westward to Marwar. Scions of the family became rulers of Bikanirand K ishangarh in Rajputana, of Idar and Ahmadnagar in Gujarat, and elsewhere. Mandor, the ancient capital of Marwar, was conquered by RaoChanda, who was tenth in descent from Sivaji, about the year 1 3 8 2 A.D.

His grandson Jodh, the eldest of twenty-four sons Of R inm al,moved the

capital from Mandor to Jodhpur in 1 4 5 9 A.D. After resisting the EmperorBabar and the Afghan Sher Shah

,Jodh ultimately had to submit to the

Great Mughal, Akbar, and sent his son Udai Singh to take service at Delhi ;and ultimately Udai Singh’s sister

,the famous Jodh Bai, became the consortof the M ughal monarch . When Udai Singh’s son

,Raja Sur Singh, succeededto the gadi of Jodhpur, he rose to high favour with his Imperial uncle, andwas the general of Akbar’s troops who added Gujarat and the Deccan to the

M ughal Empire. His son, Raja Jaswant Singh, was the general whom theEmperor Shah Jahan sent against his rebellious son Aurangz eb

,and was

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 2 19

defeated by the latter . The successor of Jaswant Singh was a posthumousson,the famous Aj it Singh . In his time Aurangz eb in person attacked

Rajputana,sacked Jodhpur

,and ordered the conversion Of the Rajputs to

M uhammadanism . But Aj it Singh formed a league with Udaipur and

Jaipur,and the combined forces of the three great Rajput States held incheck the armies of Aurangz eb. One stipulation of this league is famous,

and was disastrous to Jodhpur and Jaipur by reason of the domestic feuds itcaused. It was to the effec t that the Jodhpur and Jaipur families , who hadlost the privilege of marrying Princesses of Udaipur because they had giventheir own daughters to the Mughal Emperors,should recover this privilege,on cond ition that the issue of any marriage with an Udaipur Princess shouldsucceed to the Rajbefore all other ch ildren . Aj it Singh was murdered by

his son Bakht Singh, and heavy troubles thereafter befell the Rahto r family.

There was a long war between the Rajas of Jaipur and Jodhpur, who wererival suitors for the hand O f a Princ ess of Udaipur. Amir Khan, the greatP indari leader (afterwards Nawab of Tonk), took s ides, first with Jaipur, thenwith Jodhpur, and plundered and utterly exhausted both States in turn. At

last the British Government intervened, and by a treaty in 1 8 1 8 Jodhpurbecame a feudatory of the Paramount Power . Raja M an Singh d ied in1 843 , leaving no son, and the nobles and Court offic ials, with the c onsent ofthe British Government

,elec ted Takht Singh, Raja of Ahmadnagar, a

descendant of Aj it Singh, to the vac ant ga a’i. The Raja Takht Singh didgood service during the Mut iny of 1 8 5 7 . He died in 1 8 7 3 , and was succ eeded by the present M aharaja. His H ighness has been created a GrandCommander of the M ost Exalted Order of the Star of India. The area ofhis State is square miles its population is chiefly Hindus ,but inc luding about Muhamm adans and about Jains . Inpo int of extent the Jodhpur State is larger than any of the smaller EuropeanStates

,and is somewhat larger than Bavaria and Saxony comb ined ; in population it surpasses the Grand Duchy of Baden . The M aharaja maintains amilitary force of 3 1 6 2 cavalry, 3 6 5 3 infantry, and 1 2 1 guns ; and is entitledto a salute Of 2 1 guns (including 4 guns personal). The family c ognisance

i s the falcon,the sacred ga r ur Of the Solar Rajputs. The arms of H isH ighness

,as displayed on the banner presented to him by the Empress ofIndia at the Imperial Assemblage of Delhi in January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasionof the Proclamation Of Her M ost Gracious Majesty as Empress, are shownin the margin .

R esidence—Jodhpur, Rajputana.

220 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

JOGESH CHAN DRA CHATTARJI (o f Anuliya , Ranaghat),R ai Bafiaa

ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 18 8 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of Her Majesty’s reign.

Residence—Assam.

JOGINDRA NATH RAI (o f Nato r ), Kumar .

The title is personal. The Kumar is the son of the late Raja Anandana

th RaiBahadur, C .S . I .

Residence—Raj shahi, Bengal.

JOTINDRA MOHAN TAGOR , S IR , M afiar cija Banda’

ur .

See Tagore.

JUBBAL,RANA PADAM CHAND, R eina of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 6 1 ; succeeded to the ga di as a minor 1 7 th March 1 8 7 7 .

Belongs to a Rahto r Rajput family (see Jodhpur), claiming descent from theruling family of Sirm ur, which preceded the present dynasty. Originallytributary to Sirm ur, this State (which is one of the Simla Hill States) wasfreed by the British after the conclusion of the Gurkha war, and the Rana,

Puran Singh, received a sa na a’ from Lord Lake in 1 8 1 5 . After great vic issitudes Of fortune, Puran Singh (who had given up h i s State to the BritishGovernment) d ied in 1 849, and it was then resolve d to restore the State tohis son, Rana Karm Chand . The latter died in 1 8 7 7 , and was succeededby his son the present Rana. The area of the State is 2 5 7 square miles ;its population is chiefly Hindus . The Rana maintains a militaryforce of 5 0 infantry.

Residence. —Jubbal, S imla H ills, Punjab .

JUMKHA , BECHARBHA BARYAL, C/zief of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 3 6 . Belongs to an aboriginal tribe.Residen ce—Jum kha , R ewa Kantha, Bombay .

JUMMOO AND CASHMERE,

A fis [ figlzness t/ze M allar a’ja’

Bairda’ur of See Jammu and Kashmir.

222 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAthe Maisadalfamily. Their title of Raja is said to have been conferred bythe old Nawabs Of Bengal . The first Raja was the Raja Janardhan Upadhyaya . Two ladies Of this family at different periods— the Rani Janaki Deviand the Rani Mathura’. Devi— have been in charge of the Raj. The lateRaja

,Lakshman Prasad Garga of Maisadal

,i s recorded to have rendered

good service during the Orissa famine of 1 8 66 .

Residence—M aisadal, M idnapur, Bengal .

KABIL SHAH ,SAYY ID,

Kluin Baluia’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion Of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Em press ofIndia.

Residence—Thar and Parkar, S ind .

KACHI BARODA , THAKUR DALEL S INGH, Tficikur ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 3 9 succeeded to the ga a’i 1 8 64 . The State is tributary toDhar

,to which it is adj acent, and contains a population of about 3 000 .

Residence—Kachi Baroda, Bhopawar, Central Ind ia.

KADATTANAD,MANA VARMA RAJA ,

Valiya R a’

jei of .

Born 1 8 2 0. The title is hereditary, the present Raja being the twentysixth in descent. Belongs to a Samanda family,which originally held the

rule over a d istrict named Vatakum puram . One of his ancestors was drivenout of Vatakumpuram by the Zamorin of Calicut, and thenceforward thefamily ruled a district on the Malabar coast, extending originally from Maheto Badagara, where the Raja now l ives. This territory is said to havebeen granted by the CherakalRaja of Kola thiri. In 1 7 6 6 Haidar Ali ofMysore invaded the country, and the Raja took refuge with the East IndiaCompany’s Officers in Tellicheri and again, when the Sultan Tippu invadedthe country

,the Raja and his family took refuge with the Maharaja Of

T ravancore . In 1 7 9 2 the Raja entered into an agreement with the BritishGovernment to receive an annuity as compensation for the estates of hisancestors . Like the other Malabar Rajas , the family follows the M a rum ak

ka taya m law of inher itance, by which the succession is with the Offspring ofits female members,the next eldest male to the Raja being always his heir.

The late RajaUdaya Varma was born in 1 8 1 1 , and succeeded to the title on2 3rd June 1 8 5 8 . He d ied recently, and was succeeded by his heir underthe M am m a kka tayam law, the present Raja.

Residence—Badagara, M alabar D istric t, M adras .

KADIR BAKHSH,MUNSHI, Klain Baluia’ur .

The title is personal , and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of Her Majesty’s reign .

Residence—Lahore, Punjab .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 223

KADIR HUSAIN , Klzan.

The title is personal, and was originally conferred by the Nawab of theCarnatic, and recognised in 1 89 1 .

Residence—Madras.

KADIR HUSAIN ,Klzdn BaM alur Auszf ja ng I tz

'

m ad-na-daula.

The titles are personal, and were conferred originally by the Nawab ofthe Carnatic, and recognised on 1 6th December 1 890.

Residence—Madras.

KADIR MOHI-UD-DIN , Kluin Baluia’ur .

The title is personal, it was conferred originally by the Nawab of theCarnatic, and recognised on 1 6 th December 1 890 .

Residence.—Madras.

KADIRDAD KHAN GUL KHAN, Klzan Balzaa’ur

The Khan Bahadur is a Deputy Collector in Sind and for his services tothe State was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire on 2 5 th May 1 8 9 2 .

KAHLUR ,H IS HIGHNESS RAJA BIJE CHAND

,Raja qfi

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 2 ; succeeded to the ga a’i as a m inor 3rd February 1 88 9 .

Belongs to a Rajput (H indu) family, claiming descent from Argok, a Rajawhose territory was situated in the Deccan. Harihar Chand,a descendantof Argok in the fourteenth generation, came on a pilgr image to Jwalamukhi,a sac red place in the Kangra district of the Punjab ; he saw Jhandbhari, inthe Hoshiarpur district, and, attracted by the place, conquered it and settled

down there. One of Harihar Chand’s sons conquered and took possessionof the Chamba State (a n ) another ca rved out a principality for himself inKanidon while a third son, Bir Chand, founded the State of Kahlur orBilaspur. From 1 803 to 1 8 1 5 the State was overrun by the Gurkhas, andafter their expulsion it was confirmed to the then Raja by a sa na elfrom theBritish Government, dated 6th March 1 8 1 5 . The Raja Hira Singh , predecessor of the present Raja', rendered good service during the Mutiny of1 8 5 7 , and was rewarded with a salute of 1 1 guns. The area of the State(whic h is one of the Simla Hill States) is 448 square miles its population i s86 , 546, chiefly Hindus . The Raja m aintains a military force of 40 cavalry,6 2 0 infantry, and 1 1 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 1 1 guns.

Residence—Kahlur, S imla H ills, Punjab.

2 24 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KAHN . See Kanh .

KA ILASH CHANDAR MUKHARJI, R a iBalzaa’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 88 7 , for “ longand meritorious service in the Bengal Secretariat. ”

R esidence— 20 Durjipara Street, Calcutta, Bengal.

KAISAR M IRZA,N au/(faBafida

’ur .

The title is personal, the Nawab Bahadur being the grandson of adaughter of the late M uhammad Ali Shah, K ing of Oudh. He is the son ofthe Nawab Abul Hasan Khan .

Residence— Oudh.

KAKARKHER I (BHOPAL), Tlza'kur of See Dhabla Dhir .

KAKKU MAL ,R a i Ba/uia’ur .

Born 2 8th February 1 849 . The title is personal, and was conferred on1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of Her M ajesty’s reign.

Belongs to a family that migrated from the Punjab in 1 7 5 1 , and settled atAjudhya. His father was Treasurer under the K ings of Oudh, and wassubsequently appointed P eslzka r by the British Government. He has renderedloyal and meritorious service as Chairman of the Fyz abad Municipal Board.

R esidence—Fyzabad, Oudh .

K ALAHANDI, Raja of See Karond .

K ALAHASTI , KUMARA MADDU VENKATAPPA, R aja

Born 1 8 5 0 succeeded recently to the ga d’i on the death of his father,the Raja Dam arakum ara Maddu Venkatappa Nayudu Bahadur Garu, C. S. I .

Belongs to an ancient family, that acquired importance in the 1 5 th centuryunder the Government of the Rajas of Vijayanagar, and increased in consequence o f the decline of that dynasty. Under the Muhammadan Government the head of the family held the position of a M a nsa ba’

a’

r of 5 000foot ; and a sa na a’ granted by the Emperor Aurangz eb of Delhi made thefamily d irectly subordinate to the Nawa'b of Arcot. An ancestor of theRaja was the local Naik who procured for the English from the Raja ofChandragiri the privilege of settling at M adras and of building a fort thereand his father’s name being Chenappa , he stipulated that the place should becalled Chenappa-patnam . The late Raja received the Companionship of theMost Exalted Order of the Star of Ind ia from His R oyal Highness the Princeof Wales, at the Darbar held at Calc utta on I st January 1 8 7 6 . The familybanner is the “ H anum adwajam ,

” or flag bearing the device of Hanuman(the sacred monkey) in five colours . The Raja owns large estates in Nelloreand North Arcot d istricts, Madras .

Residence— Kalaha sti,Nellore

,Madras .

226 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAorder in certain territory. The State contains about 1 700 inhabitants,chiefly Hindus . The Chief belongs to a Bhilala family.

R esidence—Kali Baori, Bhopawa r, Central India.

KALI K ISHAN GHOSH, R a iBa/zddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st June 1 888, in recognitionof highly meritorious service in the Army M edical Department, in which theRaiBahadur has been an Assistant-Surgeon.

Residence—Nagpur, Central Provinces .

KALI KUMAR DE,R a i Ba/zddur .

Granted the title of RaiBahadur, as a personal distinction, z ud January1 893 , for eminent services in the Currency Department.

Residence—Calcutta.

KALI PADA MUKHARJI , R aiBa iuidur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 90 .

Residence—Orissa, Bengal.

KALIKA DAS DATT, R a iBa/uidur .

Born 3rd July 1 84 1 son of the late R ai Golak Nath Datt. Educatedat the Krishnagar and Presidency Colleges of the Calcutta University (BA ,

1 8 60 B.L.,

Appointed to the Jud icial Service in 1 8 6 1 , and becameDiwan of the State Of Kuch Behar in August 1 8 69 . Wa s formally investedwith insignia of office in 1 8 7 0 , and became M ember of the Kuch Behar StateCouncil . Has rendered long and meritorious service as M inister of the KuchBehar State, and in recognition thereof was granted the title of R ai Bahaduron I st January 1 89 1 . Has three sons Charu Chandra Datt, born 1 6thJune 1 8 76 ( 2 ) Atal Chandra Datt, born 5 th June 1 8 7 8 (3 ) Nirmal ChandraDatt

,born 2 3 rd January 1 88 1 .

Residences ._ The Dewankhana

,Kuch Behar

,Bengal ; M eral, Burdwan,

Bengal ; and 4 Gangadhar Babu’s Lane, Calcutta .

KALIYAN S INGH (o f Jh awa ro ) R a o.

Born 1 86 3 . The title is hereditary,having been originally conferred by

the old M ahratta Government of Deori, and subsequently recognised by the

British Government.Residence.

—Jhawa ro , sagar, Central Provinces.

KALIYAN S INGH, THAKUR ,R a o Sa/zeé.

The title of Rao Saheb is personal,and was conferred on 1 st January

18 7 7 .

Residence. —Junian, Ajm ir.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 227

KALIYANA SUNDARAM CHETTIYAR , R a o Baluidur .

Born 1 83 7 . The title is personal, and was conferred on I st June 1 888 .

Was appointed a Deputy-Collector in 1 8 7 8 .

Residence.—Cuddalo re

,Madras.

KALS IA, SARDAR RANJIT S INGH, Sa rdar of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 8 1 ; succeeded to the gadi as a minor 2 8th August 1 8 86 .

Belongs to a Jat (Sikh) family, originally of Kalsia in the Lahore district,whose founder, Sardar Gurbakhsh Singh, conquered this territory in the lastcentury . His son,Jodh Singh, was a brave and able man, who made con

siderable conquests in the neighbourhood Of Amba’ la towards the close of thecentury. When the Cis-Sutlej States came under British protection , SardarJodh Singh followed the general example. His grandson, Sardar LahnaS ingh, was the grandfather Of the present Sardar. The area of the State is1 6 9 square miles ; its population is chiefly Hindus, but including

Muhammadans and 5 9 2 3 Sikhs . The Sardar maintains a militaryforce Of 4 8 cavalry, 1 8 1 infantry, and 3 guns .

Residence—Kalsia,Punjab .

KALU KHAN (o f Kulac hi), Klza’

n Balza’dur .

The title was conferred on 1 1 th M arch 1 8 5 9 . The Khan Bahadurbelongs to the family of the Chief of the Gandapur clan Of the Kulachicountry in the Dera Ismail Khan district of the Punjab,and belongs to the

Bira Khel (Afghan) tribe. In the Multan campaign of 1 848 -

49 Kalu Khanand his father Ali Khan raised a force of several hundred men of the BiraKhel tribe of Afghans, and rendered excellent service throughout the secondSikh war, for wh ich Kalu Khan received a large pension from Government.When the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 broke out, he immediately raised a force of 2 00horse and 400 foot, and leaving 2 00 foot wi th the Deputy-Commissioner ofDera Ismail Khan for the posts on the Sulaimani border, he joined SirHerbert Edwardes with the remain ing 2 00 horse and 2 0 0 foot at Peshawar

,where he served throughout the crisis with distingu ished loyalty. Fo r thishe received a valuable kai’la t, a perpetual jdgir , and the title of Kha'nBaha'dur.

Residence—Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab .

KALU KHERA, RAO UMED S INGH, R a o of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 830 succeeded to the gadi 1 843 . The Rao belongs to a Rajputfamily, and his title is hereditary . The State contains a population of about

1 000 .

Resi‘

dence.—Kalu Khera, Western Malwa, Central India.

228 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KAMADHIA, M IR ZULF IKAR ALI , Talukddr of .

A Ruling Chief.Belongs to a Muhammadan family in the Gohelwar Prant, Kathiawar.

The area of the State i s 4 square miles ; its population about 7 7 2 , chieflyHindus.Residence.

—Kamadhia, Kathiawar, Bombay.KAMALPUR, THAKUR MADAN S INGH,

Tint/ta r ofA Ruling Chief.

Born 1 85 0 ; succeeded to the gadi' 1 1 th October 1 88 1 . R eceives anallowance, in lieu of land rights, from Gwalior. Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu)fam ily.

Ren’

a’

ence.-Kamalpur

,Bhopal

, Central India.

KAMATA PATI GHOSAL, R a i Balza’dur .

The title is personal, and was con ferred on I st January 1 889, for distinguished service in the Bengal Police.

Residence.—Naihati, Bengal.

KAMBAKE SE HASAN M IRZA BAHADUR ,P rince.

The Prince is the tenth son of the late Wajid Ali Shah, King of Oudh,and bears the title of Prince as a personal or courtesy title.Residence.—Calcutta, Bengal.

KAMR KADR M IRZA. See Abid AliBahadur.KAMRAN SHAH

,R a

jci.

Born 1 840 . The title is hereditary, having been originally conferred bythe ancient Gond Ra'jas of Deogarh and Nagpur, and subsequently recognisedby the British Government. Belongs to a family of Gond (aboriginal) origin,that is, a younger branch of the family of Raja Sulaiman Shah of Deogarhand Nagpur. The family became M uhammadan about 200 years ago. In1 8 60 the British Government confirmed his jdgz'rs in perpetuity to Raja.Kamran Shah, in consideration both of his own loyalservices during theMutiny, and of his father’s good services previously rendered. The Raja isan Honorary M agistrate, and Member of the local Municipal and ,

SchoolCommittees . He has two sons, named Kuar Omri Shah and Kuar SultanShah.

Residence.—Ramangan, Hoshangabad, Central Provinces.KAMR-UD-DIN, FAK IR ,

Kfidn Balzddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7, on theoccasion of the Jubilee of Her Majesty’s reign.

Residence—Lahore, Punjab.

2 30 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA1 8 7 8 ; Fellow Chemical Society, London 1 8 80 Vice-President ofthe Calcutta Medical Society, 1 8 8 1 ; Presidency M agistrate for Calcutta,1 88 1 Member of Committee and Juror at the Calcutta Exhibition of IndianArt Manufactures , 1 88 1 -8 2 ; Juror at the Jaipur Exhibition, 1 883 , also Calc utta International Exhibition, 1 8 8 3

-84 created a Companion of the MostEminent Order of the Indian Empire, 1 8 84 appointed M ember of theSyndicate, Calcutta University, 1 8 86 ; M ember District Charitable Society,Calcutta, 18 86 ; Honorary Fellow College of Physicians, Philadelphia, 1 886 .

The Ra i Bahadur is the author of treatises on chemistry,physics

, andmedical jurisprudence in Bengali. He has helped to' develop the drugresources of India, and written an elaborate descriptive catalogue of sam e.He represented India at the International Exhibition,London

,1 8 6 2 ; Universal Exposition of Paris, 1 86 7 and 1 8 7 8 ; Vienna Universal Exhibition,

1 8 7 2 M elbourne Exhibition,1 8 80 ; Amsterdam Exhibition , 1 883 World’sIndustrial Cotton Centennial Exposition, New Orleans, 1 884-8 5

and Colonial and Indian Exhibition, 1 8 86 , for which received certificatesand medals, also thanks of the Government. The R ai Bahadur has ason, named PriyalalDe (the name is very frequently spelt Preo Lall Dey),born 2 4th July 1 8 5 5 a Fellow of the Chemical Society of London1 8 86 Presidency M agistrate for Calcutta, 1 890 .

Residences .-1 1 Beadon Street and 6 2 Aheritola Street, Calcutta, Bengal.

KANHAI LAL JHA, PANDIT, M alzdma/zopddfiydya .

The title is a personal one,and was conferred on I st

"January 1 890 foreminence in Oriental learning. It entitles him to take rank in Darbar immediately after titular Rajas.

Residence—Darbhanga, Bengal .

K ANHAYA LAL , R a i Ba/ca’

dur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 3 oth M arch 1 8 7 6 .

Residence—Lahore, Punjab.

KANHAYA LAL, R a i Ba/zddur .

The title is personal; and was conferred on I st January 1 8 90 .

Residence—Amritsar, Punjab.

KANKER , MAHARAJ-ADHIRAJ NARHAR DEO , M allard/a of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 3 th May 1 8 5 0 succeeded to the gadi as a minor 5 th December

1 8 5 3 . Belongs to a very ancient Rajput family,whose ancestors

,accordingto tradit ion, were raised to the gadi by a popular vote in very early times .During the dominion of the Haihai Vansi dynasty in Chhattisgarh the

Kanker Zamindars were rich and prosperous. The ar ea of the State is 639square miles ; its population is chiefly Gonds (aboriginal tribe).Residence—Kanker, Raipur, Central Provinces.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 23 1

KANNAYYA CHETTI, K .V. ,R a

'

o Ba/zddur .

Born 1 8 5 7 . The title is personal, and was conferred on I st June 1 88 8

for eminent services to the State. Was elected a member of the MadrasMunicipal Commission in 1 8 8 5 .

Residence.—Madras.

KANNY LALL DEY,R ai Ba/zddur . See Kanhai LalDe.

KANTARAWADI,SAW LAW I , filyoz a of

A R uling Chief.The Myo z a is the chief of one of the Karen States in Eastern Karenni,

Burma. The po pulation consists chiefly of Karens .Residence.

—Kantarawadi, Eastern Karenni , Burma.

KANTI CHANDAR MUKHARJI , R a i Bakddur .

The t itle is personal, and was conferred On 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion Of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Grac ious M ajesty. The

Rai Bahadur was created a Companion of the M ost Eminent Order of theIndian Empire on I st January 1 8 9 1 , for d istinguished services as Diwan orPrime M inister of the State Of Jaipur in Rajputana.

Residence—Jaipur, Rajputana.

KANTIG-YI , C/zief of .

A Ruling Chief.This Chief rules over one of the Shan States on the frontier of Burma.

Its population consists almost entirely of Shans .Resz

'

dence.—Kantigyi, Shan States, Burma.

KANTIT,RAJA BHUP INDRA BAHADUR S INGH, R dja

ofBorn 1 863 as a m inor succeeded his father, Raja R ajendra Bahadur

Singh, in the year of h is birth . Belongs to an anc ient family of GaharwarRajputs, said to be a branch of that of the Rahto rs of Kanauj , and descendedfrom Gudan Deo. In ancient t imes, fo r a long series of years it appearsthat there was a Gaharwar Rajof the Kantit family, settled at Benares, andowning domains in M irz apur d istric t, south of the Ganges. In 1 7 5 8 theRaja Vikram aditya Singh Of Kantit was driven out by Balwant Singh

,thefirst Raja of Benares (qua ) but after the flight of Raja Chet Singh of

Benares in 1 7 8 1 , Raja Govinda Singh, son of R a'ja Vikram aditya , recoveredhis possessions . He was suc c eeded by his nephew and adopted son, Ram

Ghulam Singh, whose son was Raja Mahipal Singh ; and the latter in turnwas succeeded by his son, Jagat Bahadur Singh. He died in 1 8 5 0 , leavingtwo minor sons, of whom the elder, R a'ja Rajendra Bahadur Singh,succeeded his father, but hardly lived to attain his majority. On his deathhe was succeeded by the present Raja.

Residence.-B ijaipur, M irzapur, North-Western Provinc es .

232 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KAP ILAS KUMAR I (o f Phulgh a r), Rani.The title is hereditary . The Rani belongs to a very ancient Gondfamily

, descended from the Chanda stock of Gond Rajas, 800 years ago . Itis said that the title of Raja wa s conferred on an ancestor by one of theancient K ings of Delhi, before the family left Chanda. Until recently thePhulghar Zamindari was classed as a Gurjhat feudatory State ; but the lateRaja Jagsai died without legitimate heirs in 1 8 6 7 , and the State lapsed intothe form of a Zamindari, in the hands of the late Rani Saigan Kumari ofPhulghar

,who was the lawful wife of the Raja Prithi Singh. The Rani

Sa'lgan Kumari was more than seventy years Of age when she succeeded to theestate,as she was born before the commencement of the present century she

was succeeded by the present Rani .Residence—Phulghar, Sambalpur, Central Provinces .

234 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KARA AHMAD . See Muhammad Jam Jah Ali.KARAM HUSA IN walad ALI GAUHAR KHAN , Illir .

The title is hereditary, the M ir being a descendant of one of the M irs orChiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).

Residence— Shikarpur,S ind.

KARAM KHAN, M'

r .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a descendant Of one of the M irs orChiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).

Resi'

dence.— Shikarpur,S ind .

KARAMDAD KHAN (o f Pha rwala ), ire/a .

The title is hereditary, and the Raja succeeded his father in March1 86 5 , as the foremost of the Gakkar Chiefs of the Punjab. The Gakkarstrace their descent from Kai Gohar, of Ispahan in Persia, Whose son,Sultan Kaid, is said to have conquered Badakshan and a part of T ibet. Fo r

many hundreds of years the Gakkars were undoubtedly possessed of greatpower and a wide extent of territory ; they overran Kashmir in very earlytimes,and traces of their occupation are still to be found in the north andwest of that country . They are usually of the Shia sect of M uhammadans.

When the Emperor Babar invaded India, Hati Khan was the Chief of theGakkars and in the Emperor’s Autobiograpfiy there is a notice of hiscontest with that Chief. Babar marched against Pharwala—then

,as now

,the capital of the Gakkars—ln 1 5 2 6 A.D. , and captured it after a gallantresistance,Hati Khan making his escape from one gate Of the town as

Babar’s troops entered by another. Sultan Mukarrab Khan was the lastindependent Gakkar Chief, and in his day the power of the Gakkars was verygreat . He defeated the Yusufz ai Afghans and the Chief of the Khattaks,and captured Gujrat, overrunning the Chib country as far north as Bhimbar.He joined Ahmad Shah Durani on his several invasions of India, and wastreated by that monarch with the greatest consideration, being confirmed inthe possession of his large territories, which extended from the Chinab to theIndus . Mukarrab Khan was at last defeated by the powerful Sikh Chief,Sardar Gujar Singh, Bhangi, and compelled to retire across the Jhelum

,giving up his possessions in the Chaj Doab. His power being thus broken,the rival Chiefs of his own tribe declared against him, and he wastreacherously put to death . He left four sons, of whom the youngest was

Sultan Shadman Khan, grandfather of the present Raja. The family weregreatly impoverished, weakened, and stripped of most of their possessions, bythe attacks first of Sardar Gujar Singh, and subsequently of Anand Singh,Thipuria, grandson of the famous Sardar M ilkha Singh of Rawalpindi . In1 8 2 6 the family was conceded some proprietary rights in Pharwala, theancient cradle a nd home of their race . Shadman Khan’s eldest son wasHayat-ulla-Khan, who became Raja ; be rendered excellent service underCaptain Abbott in 1 848

-

49, and again during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 . He wassucceeded by the present Raja in 1 8 6 5 .

Residence.—Pharwala

,Rawalpindi

,Punjab .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 235

KARAN S INGH,R a o.

The title is hereditary.

Residence.—Aligarh, No rth-Western Provinces.

KARASGI , C/zief of See Jath .

KARAULI, H IS HIGHNES S MAHARAJA BONWAR PAL DEO

BAHADUR YADUKUL CHANDRA BHAL,M aizdrcijd of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 6 2 succeeded to the gadi 14th August 1 886 . Is the head o r

the great Jadun clan of Rajputs, who claim descent from Kri shna, and arecalled the Cfia ndravansi or Children of the M oon . The title of M aharajahas descended to them from the remotest antiquity . Probably the firsthistorical personage in the ped igree is Bijai Pal, who built the fort of Bianain 995 A.D . Arjan Deo, in 1 348 A.D .,established the State, and foundedthe capital of Karauli in Rajputana. The M aharaja Dharm Palbecame

M aharaja. of Karauli in 1 644 A .D. ; and the present Maharaja Bahadur isninth in succession from Dharm Pal. The M aharaja M adan Palrenderedgood service during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , sending a body of his troops againstthe Kotah mutineers ; and for these services he received an addition of twoguns to his salute as a personal distinction, and was c reated a Knight GrandCommander of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India . The area ofthe State is 1 2 0 8 square miles ; its population is chiefly Hindus,but including 8 8 3 6 M uhammadans . His Highness maintains a militaryforce of 2 8 1 cavalry, 1 640 infantry, and 5 6 guns and is entitled to a saluteOf 1 7 guns . The family banner is coloured yellow .

R esidence— Karauli,Rajputana .

KARENN I, W ESTERN,PO BYA

, Glziq'

of

A R uling Chief.Po Bya is Chief of one of the Karen States in Burma. Its populationconsists almost entirely of Karens . It has three feudatory dependencies

Bawlake,Kyetpogyi, and Naungpale.

Residence—Western Karenni, Burma.

KAR IM KHAN, Sa rda

r Ba/ca'

dur .

Born 1 8 1 3 belongs to a Pathan (Afghan) family settled in Unao, Oudh .He was distinguished for his bravery and loyalty during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 ,when he held the military rank of Subahdar ; and in recognition thereof hereceived the title of Sardar Bahadur as a personal d istinction,by a sanad

dated 1 8th September 1 8 60 .

Residence—Unao,Oudh .

236 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KAR IM -UD-DIN AHMAD,Kluin Balzddur .

The title is personal , and was conferred on 2 0th M ay 1 890 .

Residence—M eerut,North-Western Provinces .

KARODIA, THAKUR OHAIN S INGH, Tfidkur of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 64 succeeded to the gadi 2 6th October 1 880 . Belongs to a

R ajput (Hindu) family.

Residence.— Karodia , Indore, Central India.

KAROLI, THAKUR BHAWANS INGHJI , T/za’leur of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 6 ; belongs to a Koli (aboriginal) family. The area of the

State is 1 2 square miles ; its population about 1 5 00, chiefly Hindus .Residence.

—Karoli,Mahi Kantha

,Bombay.

KAROND, RAJA RAGHU KESHAR DEO , Rdjd of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 7 1 ; succeeded to the gadi 7 th April 1 88 1 . Belongs to anancient Rajput family of the Nagbansi (snake-race) clan— the cognisance ofthe Nagbansi clan is the sacred Serpent—descended on the female side fromthe“ original Gangabansi dynasty of Karond, and on the male side f rom the

Rajas of Satranga rh in Chota Nagpur. The late Raja,Udit Partab Deo, forhis good services to Government, received the honour of a personal salute ofnine guns

,which was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the

Proclamation Of her Most Gracious M ajesty as Empress of India. Thepresent Raja i s thirty-first in descent from the founder of the dynasty. The

area of the State is 3 745 square miles ; and its population ischiefly Gonds (an aboriginal tribe). The Raja i s entitled to a salute of9 guns .

Residence—Karond, Sambalpur, Central Provinces.

KARVETNAGAR , Raja ofSee Kumara Venkata Perum alRaz

,R aja .

KASHI CHANDAR DATT, R a iBa/uidur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7, on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign Of Her Most Gracious Majesty.Residence.

—Joinsha r, Dacca, Bengal .

238 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KASSALPURA, THAKUR MANAJI, Thakur of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 2 3 ; belongs to a Koli (aboriginal) family. The population ofthe State is about 400 .

Resz'

dence.—Kassalpura , Mahi Kantha, Bombay.

KASTUR CHAND, SETH, R aiBalcddur .

The title is personal,and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious M ajesty.

Residence—Kamth i,Central Provinc es.

KASTUR CHAND, Selli.

The title is personal ; it was originally conferred by the Nawab of theCarnatic, and was recognised on 1 6th December 1 8 90 by the BritishGovernment.

Residence.—Jaipur

,Madras.

K ATAR I SUBBARAYU DU NAYUDU , R aiBaluidur .

Born in 1 8 3 7 . The title was conferred on 2 5 th June 1 884 , formeritorious services rendered in the M adras Police. Son of the late K .

Subbarayudu Nayudu. Educated at Masulipatam . After four years’ servicein the Inam Commission, was appo inted to the M adras Police in the Kistnadistrict in 1 8 6 6 . R eceived a Gold M edal from the Mysore State for courageand ability shown in suppressing a notorious gang of dakaits . In 1 8 9 1received a jewelled Sword of Honour for similar services from the BritishGovernment . Has two sons—Katari Narayanaswam i and Katari Subbarao.

Residence.—Nandigama, Kistna, M adras .

KATHI, CHANDRA S INGH RAHI PADR I, Chief of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 866 ; belongs to a Bhil (aboriginal) family . The area of the

State, which is one of the M ewas States in Khandesh, is about 5 00 squaremiles ; its population rather over chiefly Bhils . The Mewas Chiefsmaintain a force of irregulars,called Sibandis, who collect the revenue, attendthe Chiefs, and keep order on the frontier and perform other police dutiesunder the Khandesh Superintendent of Police. Besides these irregulars

,a

considerable number of Bhil headmen, na iks, are bound, if called upon bytheir Chiefs, to furnish from 30 to 5 0 bowmen apiece.Residence—Kathi, Khandesh , Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 239

KATHIWARA, THAK UR BAHADUR SINGH, M ka r of :

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 83 9 succeeded to the gadi in 186 5 . Belongs to a Rajput

(Hindu) family. The area of the State is 68 square miles ; its populationis 2 3 76 , Hindus and Bh ils . The Thakur maintains a military force of 39infantry.Residence.

—Kathiwara, Bhopawa r, Central India.

KATOSAN, THAKUR KARANS INGHJI BANAJI, w ear ofA Ruling Chief.

Born 1 8 5 0 succeeded to thegadi 2 I st January 1 869. Belongs to a Koli(Hindu) family. The population of the State is about 1 743 .

Residence.—Kato san, Mah i Kantha, Bombay.

KAWARDHA, THAKUR RAJPAL S INGH, T/uikur of :

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 3 th November 1 849 succeeded to thegadi 1 I th December 1 8 74 .

Belongs to a Raj Gond (aborigina l) family, claiming descent from ShamChand, from whom the present Thakur is thirteenth in descent. His fatherwas the Thakur Ram Singh of Pandaria. The area of the State is 88 7 squaremiles its population is chiefly Hindus.

Residence.—Kawardha, B ilaspur, Central Provinces.

KAW ASJI HORMASJI DADA CHARJI, Kfidn Sakeb.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 88 9 .

Residence—Aden.

K AWASJI JAM SHEDJI LALKAKA, K/zdn Bahadur .

Born 1 9th September 1 8 5 1 . The title was conferred on 2 1 5 t February1 884, forIem inent services rendered to the State in the Postal Department.Belongs to a Parsi family, son of Jam shedji Do sabji Lalkaka .

Is a Justiceof the Peace, April 1 8 8 1 . Acted as Deputy Postmaster-General of theCentral Provinces and Berar in 1 88 9, and of Rajputana in 1 890 . Married,3rd December 1 8 7 3 , Manikbai, daughter of Nasarwanji KhurshidjlSabavalaof Surat ; and has issue two sons—Jahangir

,born 2 9th May 18 75 , and

Kaikhushro , born 2 7th June 1 8 78 .

Residence—Ahmadabad, Bombay.

KAWASJI KAIKHUSRU , K/zdn Salzeé.The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 4th May 1 889.

Residence—Bombay.

240 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KAYATHA, THAKUR SHEODAN S INGH, Tee/em ofA Ruling Chief.

Born 1 848 succeeded to the gadi 1 863 . Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu)family.

R esidence.—Kayatha , Ind ore, Central India.

KAZIM ALI , M'

rz a Bafia'

dur .

The M irz a Bahadur is the grandson of the late Muhammad Ali Shah,

King of Oudh, being a son of the M irz a Az im-us-Shan Bahadur, son of thatmonarch.

R esidence.—Oudh .

KAZIM ALI KHAN NawdaBa/zddur .

The Nawab Bahadur is a grandson of the late Muhammad Ali Shah,

K ing of Oudh, being a son of the Nawab M uaz z am-ud—daula Bahadur, by adaughter of that monarch .

Residence— Lucknow, Oudh.

KAZIM ALI KHAN N awab Ba/c dui’ .

The Nawab Bahadur is a great-grandson of the late Saadat Ali Khan,

K ing of Oudh, being a son of the Nawab Ikhtiar-ud-daula Bahadur,was a grandson of that monarch .

Residence— Lucknow, Oudh .

KEDAR NATH CHATTARJI, R a iBalza’dur .

The title is personal, a nd was conferred on 6th June 1 8 8 5 .

Residence—Bali, Bengal .

KEDAR NATH KUNDU CHAUDHR I, R a iBalza’dur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on a 4th May 1 884 .

Residence—Howrah,Bengal .

KEHAR S INGH (o f K hiva ), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary. Belongs to a Sikh family descended from theSardar Rai Maha Singh who, with his son, Sardar Laha Singh, fell in battlein the service of Sardar Charat Singh, head of the Sikh m islor confederacyknown as Suka rc/zakia , and grandfather of the M aharaja Ranjit Singh ofLahore . Sardar Amar Singh, son of Laha Singh, was taken into the serviceof Sardar Charat Singh, received a ja’gir , and served with d istinction underCharat Singh’s son, Sardar Dayal Singh, and under his grandson the Maha.

242 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAwas reigning at the time of the Mughal invasion by M ir Jumla under theorders of the Emperor Aurangz eb. The invasion was unsuccessful, and theAhom Raja extended his frontier to Goalpara. The greatest of the dynastywas Raja Rudra Singh, who succeeded to the gadi in 1 695 and in the nextcentury their power decayed. Raja Gaurinath Singh was the titular Rajawhen the British first sent a force into Assam in 1 7 9 2 to restore him afterhis expulsion by the Koch Raja of Darrang. Then followed an invasion ofthe Burmese, who ruled the country till the first Burmese war at the closeOf which Assam was ceded by Burma to the British Power. Raja GaurinathSingh had been succeeded in title by his brother, RajaChandra Kanta Singhand the grandson of the latter is the present Raja. The family cognisance isan Aran/an (R oyal Umbrella) and Sripus Kalki (Golden Head-dress).

Residence. —Gauhati , Assam.

KESHAVRAO BHASKARJI , R a iBana’

dur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious M ajesty as Empress OfIndia .

Residence—Bombay.

KESR I S INGH (Of Lak hna d on ), T/za’kur .

The title is hereditary, the Thakur being the representative of one of theancient Chiefs of the Seouldistrict .Residence.

— Lakhnadon, Seoni , Central Provinc es .

KESR I S INGH, C . I .E . (o f Ku c h awa n), R a o Balza’dur .

The title of R ao Baha'dur is personal, and was conferred on I st January1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious Majestyas Empress of India. He has subsequently been created a Companion ofthe Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire.

Residence.—M arwar

,Rajputana.

KET, MAUNG,Kyet laye z aung s/zwe Salweya [Win

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st June 18 8 8 . It meansR ecipient of the Gold Chain of Honour

,

”and i s indicated by the letters

K .S.M . after the name.Residence—Yaw

,Burma.

KEUNJHAR , MAHARAJA DHANU RJAI NARAYAN BHANJ

DEO , R djd of

A R uling Chief.Born 2 7 th July 1 849 ; succeeded to the gadi as a minor 4th September

1 86 1 . Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family, claiming descent from Joti

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 243

Bhanj, a brother of Adi Bhanj, the founder of the M oharbhanj Statethirty-four generations back. The following is the local tradition as to theway in which the Keunjhar Rajas got the patronymic of Bha nj, in which theState got the name of Keunjhar , and in which its borders were enlargedJai Singh, a son of Man Singh

,the Maharaja of Jaipur in R ajputana, came tovisit the shrine of Jagannath in Puri . He married Padm avati

, the daughter ofthe Gajapa ti K ing of Puri, Pra tapendra Deb, and received as her dowry theState Of Hariharpur, whic h then comprised the two States of M oharbhanjandKeunjhar. Two sons were born to him

,the elder of whom was named Adi

Singh and the younger Joti Singh . In mauz a R arua in killa Hariharpurthere was a petty Zamindar named Mayura t aja in possession of five pirs .

He was conquered by Prince Adi Singh, and deprived Of his Zamindari. The

Gajapati K ing Of Puri, hearing of the success of Princ e Adi Singh, conferredon him the title Of Biza nj. Since that time the above title has beenhereditary in the M oharbhanj and Keunjhar Raj families. Adi Singh on hisaccession to the gadi c hanged the name Of Hariharpur into M oharbhanj, andin commemoration of his conquest of the territory Of Mayura t aja, c alledit and the villages comprised in it Adipur Pir, after his own name. Prior tohis death

,Jai S ingh separated from his la'lla a portion of land wh ich atpresent goes by the name of Nijgarh z illah, and left it in possession Of hisyounger son

,Joti Bhanj. Thereupon the latter left M o harbhanj, and

establ ished a ga r/z (fort) at Jotipur, where he dwelt. Subsequently heremoved his headquarters to a place where there was a spr ing (fiza r ) in anebony (éendu) forest ; and since then the headquarters and the killa itselfare called Kendu-Jhar or Keunjhar. Jotipur Garh, w ith its adjoining villages,was annexed to killa Keunjhar and called Jotipur Pir. The boundaries ofkilla Keunjhar since i ts foundation by Joti Bhanjup to the reign of GovindBhanjare laid down in the topograph ical maps which were prepared byGovernment between 1 8 5 0 and 1 8 6 2 . Govind Bhanj being offended forsome reason or other with his father

, Trilo chan Bhanj, retired to Puri andlived there. He was appointed Commander—in-Chief of the army of theGajapa tiK ing of Puri, and gained a vic tory for him in the battle Of KanchiCavery in the M adras Pres idenc y . Soon after, be ing informed of h is father’sdeath, he got the permiss ion of the Puri Raja to return home. Before hisdeparture he Obtained as a reward from the Raja the Zamindari of Athgarh,which adjoined the eastern border of the Keunjhar State, and on h is returnfrom Puri he was installed on the Keunjhar ga di. Since that date the z illahof Athgarh has remained annexed to lei/la Keunjhar. It is commonlyknown as Anandpur. In 1 7 94 A .D . Janardan Bhanj married Krishnapriya ,the daughter 01 M anipal and grand—daughter of Arnapurna , the Rani of PalLahera

,and received as dowry the Zam indari of P511 Lahera. On the deathof Krishnapriya in 1 8 2 5 , the petty Zamindars of PalLahera combined withthe ryots of that State and opposed Janardan Bhanj’s possession of Pal

Lahera. From 1 7 94 to 1 8 2 5 the Raja of Keunjhar had full authority overPalLahera and though the latter was subsequently made independent

,it

still pays its tribute through the former. The title of Raja is hereditary inthis family, and dates from the period Of the M ahratta dominion in Orissai t was formally conferred by the British Government in 1 8 74 . The title ofMaharaja was c onferred on the present Chief as a personal distinction

,

I st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proc lamation Of Her MostGracious M ajesty as Empress Of India. The cognisance Of the family is a

244 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIApeacock with the tail spread . The area of the State, which is one of theOrissa Tributary Mahals

,is 3 09 6 square miles ; its population ischiefly Hindus, but including nearly belonging to various aboriginaltribes . The Maharaja maintains a military force of 2 949 infantry and !3 2guns

Residence—Keunjha r, Ori ssa, Bengal.

KHADIJA BEGAM SAHIBA , P r incess.

The title is personal, and was conferred on r 1 th M arch 1 8 66 .

R esidence—M adras .

KHAIR -UN-N ISA BEGAM , H er [Jig/mess tfie N ara/db.

The title is personal it was originally conferred by the Nawa'b ofCarnatic, and recognised on 1 6 th December 1 890 . Her Highness is the S/zadiwidow of His Highness the late Nawab Ghulam Muhammad Ghaus Khan,last titular Nawab of the Carnatic.

Residence—M adras.

KHAIRAGARH, KAMAL NARAYAN S INGH, Zam indar of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 7 9 ; succeeded to the gadi on the death of LalUmrao Singh,

1 9th February 1 8 9 1 . Belongs to a Raj Gond (aboriginal) family, claimingdescent from the ancient royal family of Garha M andla. The area ofthe State is 940 square miles its population is chiefly Hindus .

Residence—Khairagarh , Raipur, Central Provinc es .

246 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KHAJUR IA, M IAN KAR IM BAK SH, [Mia’n qfi

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 9 succeeded to the gadi 2 4th December 1 86 3 . Belongs to a

P indari (Muhammadan) family. The population of the State is 46 7 , chieflyHindus .Residence.

— Khajuria,Bhopal , Central India .

KHALTHAUN , THAKUR HARGAYAN S INGH, m a’lea r of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 64 ; succeeded to the gadi in 1 88 3 . Belongs to a Kshatriya

Yadav (Hindu) family. The area of the State is 5 square miles its population is about 8000,chiefly Hindus . The Thakur maintains a military force

O f 1 5 cavalry and 5 0 infantry.

R esidence.— Khalthaun, Gwal ior, Central India.

KHAN BABA KHAN , Klida Bana’

dur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of Her M ajesty’s reign .

Residence— Peshawar, Punjab.

KHAN MUHAMMAD walad WAL I MUHAM MAD KHAN,

The title is hereditary, the M ir being a representative of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).R esidence.

— Shikarpur,S ind .

KHANDERAO APPAJI, GUPTE, R a o Salwe.

The t itle is personal .Residence—Thana

,Bombay.

KHANDERAO S IDRAMAPA DESAI NADGAODA (o f Kurbet),S/zr im dn M alia N a ik N a dgaua

’a N agnur iebir ada If im or i.

The title is hereditary, having been originally conferred by the Chief ofAnigundi on an ancestor, for having cleared the jungles of Gokak of thebandits who frequented them—and having been recognised by the BritishGovernment. Belongs to a M ahratta (Hindu) family claiming descent fromJogi Nikum bi Naik, through a long series of generations . Khanderao BabaSaheb succeeded his father Sidram apa Balapa Desai .

R esidence—Belgaum,Bombay

.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 247

KHANDEBAO VISHWANATH RASTE ,R a o Ba/zddur .

Born 1 84 5 . The title of R ao Bahadur is personal, and was conferredon I st January 1 8 7 7 , at the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi, on the occasionof the Proclamation of Her M ajesty as Empress Of India— when he alsoreceived a M edal of Honour. Is also a F irst Cla ss Sardar of the Deccan ;and claims the hereditary rank of Sardar . Belongs to a Ko nkanasth

Brahman family, resident from early times in Velneshwar, in the district ofR atnagiri originally the fam ily name was Gokhle

,

” changed at a later datefor Raste .

”The founder of the family was named Balla’h . His descendant

, Shamji Naik, had three sons, who entered the service of the ShahuRaja of Satara, in which they acquired important positions. The second ofthese

,named Bhikaji, had a daughter m arried to the Peshwa Narayan Raothe eldest

,named H aribaji Naik, was the ancestor of this family. H is gr eat

grandson, Khandera o Nilkant R aste, was appointed to a military comm andby the celebrated Nana Farnavis under the Peshwa M ahadeo R ao Narayan ;he served with great success in many c ampaigns,and rose to high honours,with considerable grants Of land. His son, Vishwasrao Khanderao , was a

Sardar of the Decc an of the second c lass ; he was granted a pension by theGovernment in 1 8 1 9, and was succeeded by his son, the present title-holder.The R ao Bahadur was educated at the Poona College ; was a M ember Of theBombay Legislative Council, 1 8 84

—8 6 is a M agistrate for Poona,and alsofor Kolaba

,and a Justic e of the Peace for the town and island of Bombay.

R esidence— Poona,Bom bay.

KHANDPARA , RAJA NATOBAR S INGH MARDRAJ

BHRAM ARBAR RAI , R a’

ja’

ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 3 7 succeeded to the gadi 2 8 th February 1 8 6 7 . Belongs to aR ajput (Hindu) family, c laiming descent from a younger son of the Nayagarhfamily

,seventy—one generations ago. The Raja R aghunath Singh of

Nayagarh had two sons. The elder son, Harihar Singh, became Raja ofNayagarh, and the younger, Jadunath Singh Mangraj, retained possession offour Ga r/2s , or forts, as h is share, viz . Kadna

,Ghuntsahi, Sardhapur, and Khedpada, all in Nayagarh . There was at that time a Ch ief ruling over a tract from

Ogalpur to Haric handanpur in Khandpara. Him the said Mangraj defeated,and took possess ion of h is territory. Gradually in course of time and byd int of arms, h i s son Pitabas Singh, h is grandson Narayan Singh

, andhis great-grandson Balunkeswar Singh extended their dominions, andstrengthened the State of Khandpara. The petty chiefs who ruled withinthe jurisdic tion Of this State during these times

,and their subjects

,were

savage aborigines. The Rajas of Khandpara defeated these petty Chiefs,gave edu c ation to the savages , cleared the jungles, formed villages, andcivilised the country. Up to the reign of Raja Narayan Singh Mangraj,

Khandpara extended on the east up to Banki,on the west to Balaram prasadin Daspalla, on the north to Kantilo, and on the south up to Jogiapali in

Nayagarh. During the reign of Banamali Singh Mardraj Bhram arbar R ai,son of Raja Balunkeswar Singh Mangraj, the Raja of Bod did not give the

State to his adopted son M akund Deb Bhanj, whom he had brought fromMoharbhanj, but gave it to another person whom he subsequently adopted as

248 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAhis son . This gave offence to M akund Deb Bhanj, and he consequentlysought help from the Raja ofKhandpara, Banamali Singh M a rdrajBhram arbarRai. This Banamali was a brave and powerful Raja, and expert in war.He engaged the Raja of Bod, and after defeating him made the said M akundDeb Bhanj Raja over a part of Bod territory, and gave the new State thename of Daspalla. Raja Jadunath Singh M angraj, the founder of theKhandpara State, got the title of M angraj from the M aharaja of O rissa, andi t was enjoyed from his time down to Balunkeswar Singh . Banamali Singh

,the son of Balunkeswar Singh, was a very powerful Chief, and defended theM aharaja of O rissa from the attacks of his enemies . The latter gave him asa reward the title of Bhai M ardrajBhram arbar Rai, which has been enjoyedby successive Chiefs to the present day. During the reign Of Raja NiladriSingh M ardrajBhram arbar R ai, R aghuji Bhonsle, the M aharaja of Nagpur,gave the Raja a flag

,which is still used . When Orissa was first conqueredby the British Government, Raja Narsingha Singh M ardrajBhram arbar Raigave assistance to the chief military oflic ers of the British Government, andreceived an elephant and a cannon in recognition thereo f. The present Rajai s a son of the late Raja Krishna Chandra Singh M ardraj Bhram arba

ir Rai

and succeeded his brother, the late Kunja Vihari Singh M ardraj Bhram arbar

R ai, who d ied without issue in 1 8 6 7 . The title of Raja is hereditary in thefamily, and dates from the period of the M ahratta dominion in O rissa it was

formally recognised by the British Government in 1 8 74 . The cognisanceof the family is a tiger’s head. The State,which is one of the Orissa Tributary

M ahals, has an area of 2 44 square miles, and a population of chieflyHindus . The Raja maintains a military force ‘of 1 0 8 5 infantry and 1 2 guns .

R esidence.—Khandpara

, O rissa, Bengal .KHAN IADHANA , RAJA CHHATAR S INGH, jagirdar of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 86 3 succeeded to the

<gfadi 1 3 th December 1 869 . Belongs tothe

,great Bundela (Rajput) family Of Orchha, that has given rulingfamilies to Panna, Datia, Ajaigarh, and most of the States of Bundelkhand.

Am resh was a younger son of the M aharaja Ud it Singh of Orchha, andreceived the territory of Khaniadhana as his portion . M uch of this territorywas taken away by the M ahrattas . Fourth in descent from Am resh was theRaja Guman Singh

,who received a sa nad from the British Government in

1 8 63 . Guman Singh d ied in 1 8 69, and was succeeded by the presentJagirdar ; who on I st January 1 8 7 7 , at the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi,on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her M ajesty as Empress Of India,received the title of Raj a'. as a personal di stinction . The area of the State is84 square miles ; its population is chiefly Hindus . The Rajamaintains a military force of 5 cavalry, 6 5 infantry, and 2 guns.

R esidence—Khaniadhana,Bundelkhand

,Central Ind ia.

KHARAL , M IAN SU RS INGHJI SARDARS INGHJI, M '

an of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 60 ; succeeded to the gadi 2 0th April 1 884 . Belongs to a

Koli (Muhammadan) family. The area of the State is 1 6 square miles ; itspopulation 3 1 89, chiefly Hindus .Residence— Kharak Mahi Kantha, Bombay.

2 50 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KHET S INGH (o f Go bra ), Raja.

Born 4th February 1 842 . The title is heredi tary, having been originallyconferred by one of the Old Gond Rajas Of Garha-M andla, and confirmed byGovernment. Is a descendant of Raja Karan and rendered good service inthe campaigns that followed the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 .

Residm ce.—Gobra

,Damoh

, Central Provinc es .KHETTAB (K SHETTRA) CHANDAR BANARJI , R aiBa/zddur

The title is personal, and was conferred on 6th December 1 8 84, forservices rendered in the Public Works Department.R esidence— Calcutta, Bengal .

KH IANDA ,MADAN S ING-H , C/zief oji

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 80 succeeded to the

<ga di as a minor 2 7 th December 1 8 89.

The population of the State is about 1 1 00 , chiefly Hindus .Residence.

— Khianda , Guna, Central India.

KH ILAWAN S INGH (o f Bilehr a ), R aj a .

The title is hereditary.

R esidence.— Sagar

,Central Provinc es.

K HILCHIPUR ,RAO BAHADUR AMAR S INGHJI ,

R a o Ba/zddur ofA R uling Chief .

Born 1 8 34 succeeded to the gadi 2 7 th November 1 8 68 . Belongs to aKhichi Rajput (Hindu) family, descended from Durjan Sail, a Khichi Chief.The area of his State is about 2 7 2 square miles ; i ts populationchiefly Hindus . The R ao Bahadur maintains a military force of 45 cavalry,2 0 2 infantry

,and 2 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns. Thefamily has a white banner (with black silk tassel), bearing the effigy ofHanuman, the monkey-god. The R ao Bahadur’s eldest son is named Lalj i

Bhawani S ingh .

R esidence.— Kh ilchipur, Bhopal, Central India .

KHIRASRA, JAREJA RAIS INGHJI JIJIBHAI , Tdlukddr ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 5 0 succeeded to the gadi I st January 1 8 7 2 . Belongs to aRajput (Hindu) family. The area of his State is 1 3 square miles its population is 43 7 7 , chiefly Hindus .

Resz'

dence.

— Khirasra, Kath iawar, Bombay .

KH ITABAT KHAN . See Muhammad Ghaus, Shaikh .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 25 1

K H ITISH (K SH ITISH ) CHANDAR RAI (o fM a/zdrdjd Balza’dur .

Born 1 6 th April 1 8 68 . The title was conferred on I st January 1 8 90 , asa personal d ist inction, when the M aharaja Bahadur came of age after a longminority ; and it has been enjoyed by the Rajas of Nadiya (or Nuddea ) formany generations, having been first conferred by the Emperor of Delhi onthe Maharaja Rudra ten generations ago . Belongs to a Kulin Brahmanfamily of the highest caste,

c laiming descent from the famous BhattaNarayan, one Of the five Brahman apostles whom K ing Adisur brought toBengal from Kanauj . A f a rnuin bearing the seal and signature of theEmperor Alamgir is extant, in which the Raja Rudra is addressed as Raja.His great-grandson, the M aharaja Krishna Chandra R ai, received twof a rnuinsfrom the Emperor Shah Alam

,conferring on him the title of M aharaja.

Since the establishment of British rule in Bengal each Raja of Nadiya insuccession has been created a M aharaja Bahadur. The late Maharaja SatisChandra R ai Bahadur, Raja of Nad iya, was eminently loyal to the Government, and exceedingly liberal, especially to his tenants and to educationalinst itutions. He presented a beautiful park as the site for the KrishnagarState College of the Calc utta U niversity, at the town of Krishnagar, wh ich isthe capital of Nad iya and be subscribed largely to the funds, both for thebuild ing and for the endowment of that important institution. The presentMaharaja Bahadur was his son by adoption, and has only recently ( 1 890)attained his majority.

R esidence— Krishnagar, Nadiya, Bengal .KHOJANKHERA, THAKU R BAKHTAWAR S INGH,Tlza'kur of

A R uling ChiefBorn 1 8 60 suc ceeded to the gadi in 1 8 7 8 . Belongs to a R ajput

(Hindu) family. The population Of the State is about 5 00 .

Residence.-Khojankhera , Western Malwa, Central India .

KHORY,A . M . ,

Kfidn Bana’

dur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of Her Majesty’s reign.

Residence.—Mhow

,Central India.

KHU DA BAKHSH,MAULAVI, K/uin Ba/zddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 st January 1 883 , as areward for highly meritorious service as Government Pleader.Residence— Patna, Bengal.KHUDA BAKHSH KHAN walad JAM N INDO , M r .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation . He is the only son of theJam Nindo Khan, a member of the Sohrabani branch of the Talpur family .

Residence— Hyderabad , S ind.

252 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KHUDA BAKHSH KHAN, U SHTARANA,

c dn Bafiddur

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 0th May 1 890.

R esidence—Punjab.

KHUDADAD KHAN walad KHAN MUHAMMADKHAN , M r.

The title is hereditary, the Mir being the representative of one o f theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).

Residence.—Shikarpur, S ind.

KHUDADAD KHAN,Karin Safieb.

The title is personal, and was conferred on z ud January 1 88 8 .

Residence.—Sukkurri

,S ind.

KHUMAN S INGH (o f Gha tak heri), TluikurThe title is hereditary .

Residence.—N imar

,Central Provinc es .

254 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KHUSHAL S INGH (o f Raja ur ), Rdjd.

Born 1 846 . The title is hered itary ; the Raja being one of the Chiefsof the Chauhan Rajputs, and boasting a d irect descent from Prithiraj, thelast Chauhan Rajput Emperor of Delhi,whose

romantic history is sung by every Hindu bard, andwhose fall virtually transferred the sovereignty ofIndia from the Hindus to the Muhammadans .Prithiraj perished in battle with Shahab-ud-din

Ghori in 1 1 93 A.D. Eighth in descent from himwas the famous Bhoj Raj of Hansi, who reconquered Ajm ir, the old home of the ChauhanR ajputs— Prithiraj having been the son of aChauhan Raja of Ajm ir by a daughter Of the

The s am e /e o f the Cha uhan Tomara Rajput Raja of Delhi,Anang Fill , and

fia

fi: {ffif‘

gfgtfiiifl having been adopted by his maternal grandfather at

(A c ircle with fourN

Trisula s o r Delhi. Fifth in descent from Bhoj Rajwas DhiraiIiillgle

gbs

inTZJadu a t the c a p

Raj, who migrated from Hansi to Bilram andfourth in descent from him was Sakit Deo, whofounded Sakit, and whose descendants were the Chauhan Rajas ofSakit and R ajaur. H is grandson, BhupalDeo, had two sons, YabaniSahai and U daicharan the latter founded the family Of the ChauhanRajas of M ainpuri, the former remained as R a'ja of Sakit and R ajaur.Seven generations later Raj a'. Sawant Sen was driven out of theseancestral possessions by the army of Ibrahim Sha‘h Lodi, Sultan o rDelhi ; but after the subversion of the Lod i dynasty by the invasion ofBabar and his Mughals, Sawant Sen’s grandson, named Chakra Sen, wasenabled to return to Sakit and R ajaur as a feudatory of the Mughal Emperor .Eight generations followed each other in peaceful possession of the Rajunder the strong arm of the Mughals and R aja Hari Singh in the tim e ofAurangz eb was famous for his prowess, won many battles , and was high inthe favour both of that Emperor and of his successors, the Emperors Farukhsiyar and M uhammad Shah . But in the time of Hari Singh’s son, RajSingh, the country was given up to anarchy and during this disturbed periodSakit wa s seiz ed by the Nawab of Farukhabad, and was lost for ever to theChauhan Rajas ofR ajaur. RajSingh’s grandson was RajaDatta S ingh andthe grandson of the latter was the late Raja DrigpalSingh, father of thepresent Raja. Raja Khushal Singh has two sons, Kunwar Lall JagmohanSingh, born 1 8 7 3 and Kunwar LalDharm Singh, born 1 88 3 .

R esidence— Rajaur, Etah, North-Western Provinc es .

KHU SHALRAI SARABHAI,R a o Balzcidur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious Majesty as Empress o fIndia.

Residence—Ahmadabad, Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 255

KHYR IM,A . KHUR S INGH,

Seim of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 843 succeeded to the gadi 4th December 1 8 7 1 . The Seim is

Chief of one of the Khasi and Jaintia Hill States, the population of whichis about and consists of Khasis and Christian converts .Residence.

— Khyrim ,Khas i H ills , Assam.

K INNU RAI , R a iBa/zddur .

Born_

1 8 2 9. The title is personal, and was c onferred on 6th June 1 8 8 5 ,in recognition Of his loyal services during the t ime of the M utiny in 1 8 5 7 ,when be protected the Stud property of the Government at the risk of hisown life.

R esidence.—Ghazipur

,No rth-Western Provinc es .

K IRALI, CHOLU walad APS INGH NA IK , Chief of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 86 1 succ eeded to the gadi r st November 1 8 8 6 . Belongs to a

Bhil (aboriginal) family . The State (wh ich is one Of the Dang States ofKhandesh) has an area of 1 2 square miles and a population of 1 6 7 1 , chieflyBhils.

Residence.—Kirali , Khandesh ,

Bombay.

K IRAT CHAND (o f Lam b agra o n ), Alida .

The title is hereditary, the M ian being the brother of the late RajaPartab Chand of Lam bagra on, and the uncle of the present Raja, Jai Chand

Of Lam bagrao n, who is the head Of the great Kato ch Rajput family ofKangra. The M ian is the younger son of M ian Rudra Chand of Lambagraon

,who was the grandson of the Raja Tegh Chand of Kangra, and whobecame the head of the Kangra family on the failure of the elder branch.

Residence— Lam bagrao n, Kangra, Punjab.

K IRPAL S INGH (o f Dhin), Sa rdar .

Born 1 8 3 6 . The title is hereditary . The Sardar is the head of a Jatfamily of Sikhs,descended from Sardar Parsa S ingh . The latter was the

nephew and heir of Sardar Sham Singh, who at the time of the decline ofthe Mughal Empire came from the d istrict of Amritsar, conquered the territory of Dhin in the Ambala d istrict of the Punjab, and settled there . ParsaSingh’s grandson was the Sardar R anj it Singh, who was slain by Kanh Singh ,and who was succeeded by his son, the present Sardar.

Residence.—Ambala, Punjab.

2 56 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

K IRPAL S INGH, KUNJAH IA (o f Bo tala ), Sa rddr .

Born 1 8 3 2 . The title is hereditary . Belongs to a K shatriya family ofSikhs, descended from Sardar Dhanna Singh . The latter was an associate OfSardar Nodh Singh, the great-grandfather of the Maharaja R anj it Singh, andhe and his descendants followed the fortunes of the ancestors of R anjitSingh . Sardar K irpal Singh’s father, Sardar Ganda Singh, was in attendanceon the M aharaja Sher Singh when that prince was assassinated, and wasseverely wounded in the endeavour to defend him, and was subsequentlykilled at the battle Of Firuz shahr, where Sardar K irpal Singh was alsowounded. But at the time of the outbreak at M ultan, Sardar K irpal Singhwas at Haz ara, and remained faithful to the British Government, and wassubsequently confirmed in his jagir s . His bro ther, Sardar Partab Singh (an )of Botala, is an Extra Assistant Commissioner of the Punjab.

Res idence—Guj ranwala, Punjab .

K IRPAL S INGH, Sa rddr , R a i Balzddur .

These titles are personal . The first (Sardar) was conferred on 2ndJanuary 1 88 8,and the second (R aiBahadur) on 2 4th M ay 1 8 89 .

Residence — Rawalpindi , Punjab.

K ISHAN . See Krishan and Krishna.

K ISHAN DATT S INGH (o f Oel), R aja.

Born 1 8 6 1 succeeded his father, the late Raja of Oel, on the 1 8th ofOctober 1 8 7 9 . The title is hereditary

,having been originally conferred bythe late K ing of Oudh in 1 849 , and recognised by the British Governmentin December 1 8 7 7 . Belongs to the Janwar family of Kheri, Oudh, ofwhich the elder branch is represented by the Raja Achal Singh (an ) of

Kaim ahra . But the late Raja of Oel, Raja Anrudh Singh, was recognised asthe head of the Kheri Janwars on account of his great wealth and ability.

The family were originally Chauhan Rajputs in the service of the Sayyids ofP ihani

,having migrated from Rajputana in the 1 6th century. In the time

of Sayyid Khurd,Jamni Khan Janwar became Chaudhri of Kheri in

1 5 5 3 A.D .

,with the right to levy a cess on all the lands in that Pargana. His

descendants gradually increased their possessions, the Chaudhri Parbal SinghJanwar owning Oel, Kaim ahra,and Khogi ; and his descendant, the Rai

Than Singh, of Oel, owning many more villages. In 1 8 3 8 R ai UmraoSingh was the head of the family. The R aiBakht Singh , grandfather of thelate Raja Anrudh Singh, built a large and handsome tem ple at Oel. The

Raja has a son and heir, named Kunwar Baldeo Singh .

Residence—Oel, Kheri , Oudh.

K ISHAN KUMAR , RA I (o f S a h a spur ), R a’

ja’

.

Born 2 5th December 1 848 . The title of Raja is personal,and was conferred on 2 4th M ay 1 88 2 , the family title being R ai. Belongs to a K shatriya

(Rajput) family, said to have come from the Punjab, and settled in the district

258 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

K ISHAN S INGH (o f Ra i), Alidn.

The title is hereditary. Belongs to a Rajput family, descended fromRaja'. Indar Singh, who ruled in Shahpur in the Kangra district. He marrieda daughter of the Kato ch Raja of Kangra (see Jai Chand, Raja of Lambagraon

, Kangra), whither he fled when driven out of his own territory by RajaP irthi Singh ; and his grandson, M ian Ishri Singh, father of the presentM ian, obtained a considerablejdgir from the Raja Sansar Chand of Kangra,son of Raja Tegh Chand. Ishri Singh’s sis ter was married to the JammuRaja, Dhian Singh.

Residence.—Ra i

,Kangra, Punjab.

K ISHAN S INGH, Sa rdar .

Born 1 847 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to a Jat (Sikh) family,descended from the Sardar Gurbakhsh Singh, who acquired some territory inthe Ambala district by conquest in 1 7 5 9 A.D . The representatives of thefamily rendered good service during the first Sikh war of 1 845 -46 , and alsoa t the time of the Mutiny in 1 8 5 7 .

Residence—Ambala, Punjab .

K I SHAN S INGH, M ILMYAL , R ai Balzddur .

Born 1 3 th August 1 8 5 0 . The title was conferred on 1 2 th December1 884, in recognition of his remarkable services to the State, and to science,a s an explorer in Nepal, Great T ibet, M ongolia, and elsewhere. Belongs toa R ajburah family of Rajputs long settled in Kumaun, who, during the ruleof the Chauds and Gurkhas there, held lease of the Parganas of Johar andDhanpur. In 1 8 1 2 his father, Deo Singh, procured the release of twoBritish subjects from T ibet. The R aiBahadur has been deputed on explorat ion duty four times and has received honours from the R oyal GeographicalSociety, and the Geographical Society of France, as well as substantialrewards from the Government.

Residence—Kumaun, North-Western Provm c es.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 2 59

K ISHANGARH, H IS HIGHNESS MAHARAJ-ADH IRAJSARDU L S INGH BAHADUR ,

M afia’

r a’

jci of .

A R uling Chief.Born r o th December 1 8 5 7 succeeded to the gadi 2 5 th December 1 8 7 9 .

Is one of the Chiefs of the great Rahto r clan of Rajputs (see Jodhpur) , andbelongs to the Kishansinghot sept orsub-clan, so -called from K ishan Singh,who was the founder of this State andcity

,and was the second of the twelvesons of Raja Udai Singh of Jodhpur,nicknamed M eta R aja (the Fa t R a'ja)by the Emperor Akbar. His Highnessis a Hindu of the BallabhkulVaishnava sect, and was the son and successorof the late Maharaja P irthi Singh.He was married in 1 8 7 0 A.D. to the

eldest daughter of the Maharao UmedSinghji of Sirohi , and on I st January1 8 9 2 was created a Kn ight Grand

Commander of the Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire. His Highness has only one son, the M aharaj-Kunwar Madan Singh, born 2nd

November 1 884 , who is now the heir-apparent, as in M arch 1 8 80 the Maharaja had the sorrow of losing an elder son when only five years Old. The

Maharaja has two younger brothers—Maharaj Jawan Singhji, and M aharajRaghunath Singhji. The families most nearly related to H is H ighness are theRdjwin (or royal) family groups of Fatehgarh and R alao ta, which are, however, connected with him only in the seventh and eighth degree of relationship respectively. As descendant of the Mota Raja

,Udai Singh of Jodhpur,the Maharaja has sub~clan relat ionsh ip with the Chiefs of Jodhpur and

Bikaner in Rajputana R atlam,Jhabua

, Sailana, S itamau, and other Rahto rchiefs in Central India ; and Idar in Gujarat. By marriage His Highness isrelated to all the other great Rajput Houses,being himself the head of one ofthe greatest and most illustrious ; viz .

,with the Sesodias of Udaipur and

Partabgarh, with the Ka c hhwahas of Jaipur and Alwar, the Hara houses ofBundi and Kotah

,the Bhatis of Jaisalm ir, and the Jhalas and Shekhawats.

Among the more important of these matrimonial connect ions,which are

interesting as illustrating the inter-marriages of the m ost illustrious R ajputHouses, may be mentioned the followingWit}; ilze Sesodia s of Uda ipur (tlze f a m ily of TIze Sun of tlze

1 . His H ighness’s grandm o ther (widow o f the Maharaja Mokham

S ingh o f Kishangarh) is a daughter of the Maharana Amar Singhji o f

Udaipur.2 . His H ighness’s eldest sister is Dowager Maharan i of Udaipur, beinga widow o f the late Maharana Sajan Singhji.3 . H is H ighness’s son and he ir—apparent

,the Maharaj-Kunwar Madan

S ingh , ha s been rec ently betrothed to the fourth daughter o f His H ighness the present Maharana Fateh Singhji.

Tlie Ka clL/zwalza s of ja zf ur .

His H ighness’s th ird s ister is married to the present Maharaja SawaiMadho Singhji, Chief of Jaipur, and is the Maharani of Jaipur.

260 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIATbe Ka clzlzwdlzas of Alwa r .His H ighness’s second sister was married to the late lamented Maharaja Mangal Singhji, late Chief of Alwar, and was the (Pat) head Maharani o f Alwar.Tile Ham s of Bundi .

1 . The late M aharaja Rams ingh of Bundi’s mother was a KishangarhPrinc egs.

2 . His H ighness’s niece, a daughter of Maharaj Jawan Singhji, hasbeen recently betrothed to the younger brother of the present Maharajaof Bundi.T/ze1144142 of f ee/22042 .Hi s H ighness’s fourth and youngest sister is married to the Maharaj

Rana Zalim Singhji, present Chief of Jhalawar, and is the (Pat) headMaharani of Jhalawar.

To the above may be added that His Highness’s mother was a Princessof the Ranawat (Sesodia) clan, being a daughter of the late RajaDhiréjM adho Singhji of Shahpura. In addi tion to the titles given above, formallyrecognised by the Government as belonging to the Maharaja of K ishangarh

,His Highness also bears those of U mdai R ajbai and Bala nd M akan. Thearea of the State i s 7 24 square miles ; its population is chieflyHindus

,but including 8492 Muhammadans and 6 2 95 Jains. The Maharaja. maintains a military force of 499 cavalry, 2 000 infantry, and 5 1 guns ;and is entitled to a salute of 1 5 guns .

Arm s .—Arg ent, three towers proper , two and one ; in chief 2. Barry o f

s—g ules, ver t, a rgent, a z ure, or . [This is the Rajput P anclza ranga , see Jaipur. ]S up p o rters .

—Two horses. C re s t —A falcon ris ing, proper. [This is thesac red Ga rur,the c ognisance of the Rahto r Rajputs, see Jodhpur.] M o tt o.

The Hindi words Nz’

tz'

R i'

tz’

,meaning Law and U sage. ”

Residence—Kishangarh, Rajputana.

262 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KOLHAPUR , HI S HIGHNES S SHAHU CHHATRAPATIMAHARAJ, R ef/d of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 5 succeeded to the ga di as a m inor on 1 7 th March 1 884 . Is

a descendant of the Mahratta family of Sivaj i the Great, the founder of theM ahratta Empire, being descended from Raja Ram , his second son, andhusband of the famous Tara Bai. Sivaji

’s elder son Sam bhaji was takenprisoner by the Emperor Aurangz eb, and ultimately executed ; and his son

Shahu was long detained in prison by the Mughals, but obtained his libertyin 1 70 7 , fixed his capital at Saitaira , and asserted his rights as the heir ofhis grandfather Sivaj i . M eanwhile Raja Ram had died, and his widow, TaraBai, a woman of great ability and courage, assumed the administration ofKolhapur in the name of her elder son Sivaji II . , who was an idiot child of tenyears

,and proclaimed him Raja of the M ahrattas . The latter d ied in 1 7 1 2 ,when his half-brother Sam bhaji (son of Raja Ram by another wife) succeededhim

,and removed Tara Bai from the administration . The contendingclaims of Shahu, Raja of Settara, and S ambhaji, Raja of Kolhapur, were atlength settled in 1 7 3 1 , when precedence was surrendered to satara, and theindependence of Kolhapur acknowledged . In 1 8 1 1 a treaty with the British

Power was concluded, by which Kolhapur became a feudatory and as theRaja remained faithful to the Bri tish cause in the war against the Peshwa in1 8 1 7 , he received some additional terri tory. A descendant, Sivaj i III. , died in1 8 66

,and on his deathbed was allowed to adopt his sister’s son

,Raja Ram .

In 1 8 70 Raja Ram visited Europe, and d ied at Florence on his returnjourney. His adopted son was Sivaj i M aharaja Chhatrapati IV. ,who was

made a Knight of the M ost Exalted Order of the Star of India. He becameinsane

, and the Government appointed a relative,the Chief of Kagal, as

R egent. Sivaji IV. died in December 1 8 8 3 , and was succeeded, by adoption,by His Highness the present Raja

,who was the eldest son of the

R egent. The area of the State is 2 8 1 6 square miles ; and its population ischiefly Hindus, but including M uhammadans andJains . The Raja has eleven feudatory Chiefs subordinate to him,of whom

the most important are those of Vithalgarh, Bavda, Kapshi, Kagal, Ichalkaranji Torgal,and Datva . His Highness, with his feudatories, maintains amilitary force of 2 5 5 cavalry, 1 90 2 infantry, and 6 7 guns ; and is entitled toa salute of 1 9 guns.

Residence— Kolhapur,Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 263

KONDKA, MAHANT SHAM K ISHOR DAS , M fr/rant ofA Ruling Chief.

Born 1 83 8 ; succeeded to the gadi 1 3 th December 1 8 8 7 . Belongs toa Bairagi (Hindu) family of M a ha nti,or Chief Priests, the regulations of hisorder permitting marriage. The area of the Sta te is 1 74 square m iles ; itspopulation is chiefly Hindus.

R esidence.—Kondka,R aipur

, Central Pro vinces .KOREA, RAJA PRAN S INGH DEO , Rdjd of :

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 7 succeeded to the gadi 4th April 1 864 as a minor. Belongsto a Rajput (Hindu) family, claiming descent from a Chauhan Rajput Chiefnamed Dhawal Singh, who came to Korea from Rajputana about 600 yearsago, and conquered the country. The title of Raja i s heredita ry in thefamily from early times

,and was formally conferred by the British Government in 1 8 7 5 . The area of the State (which is one of the Chota Nagpur

Tributa ry Mahals) is 1 63 1 square m iles ; and its population is chieflyHindus.R esidence—Korea, Manbhum, Cho ta Nagpur, Bengal.

264 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KOTAH,H IS HIGHNES S MAHARAO UMED S INGH

BAHADUR,M alaira o of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 3 ; succeeded to the ga di r 1 th June 1 8 8 9 . Like His High

ness the M aharao Raja of Bundi, the M aharao is one of the chiefs of theHara sept of the great Chauhan clan of Rajputs—Kotah forming with Bundithe tract known for centuries as Harao ti, after the name of that sept. Isdescended from Madhu Singh, the second son of the R ao R atan of Bundi,who about the year 1 6 2 5 A.D. was granted the feudatory Chiefship of Kotahand its dependencies, for his services to the Emperor Jahangir against his rebellious son, who afterwards became the Emperor Shah Jahan . Similar servicesto the latter Emperor were rendered by M adhu Singh’s son and successor

,

M o kand S ingh ; who, with three of his brothers , fell in a battle at Ujjainagainst Shah Jaban’s rebellious son, who afterwards became the EmperorAurangz eb . M okand Singh was succeeded by his son Jagat Singh . Earlyin the present century

,Kotah

,greatly weakened by intestine dissensions, wasattacked by Jaipur and by the M ahrattas , to whom it became tributary. It

was only saved from ruin by the extraordinary abilities of its great M inister,Zalim Singh, to whom the M aharao gave up the active task of ruling theState. During a M inistry of forty-five years Zalim Singh raised the State ofKotah to great prosperity U ltimately, in 1 8 3 8 , it was arranged that ZalimSingh’s descendants should receive independent charge of a part of the State,as feudatories of the Empire ; and this part became a separate Principality,under the name of Jhalawar (gnu ) The late M aharao, Chhatra SalSingh,succeeded his father in 1 8 66 ; and on his death in 1 8 89 was succeeded byhis adopted son, the present Maharao, as a minor . His Highness is atpresent a student in the M ayo College , Ajm ir ; he is as yet unmarried, butis betrothed to a daughter of His Highness the Maharana of Udaipur, whichis the most illustrious marriage that can be made by a Hindu P rince. The

area of the State is 3 7 9 7 square miles ; its population is chieflyH indus

,but including Muhammadans and 4 7 5 0 Jains . His Highnessmaintains a military force of 949 cavalry, 5 7 5 6 infantry, and 1 48 guns, and isentitled to a salute of 1 7 guns . The family banner is orange in colour,

displaying a figure of the Ga r a r or sacred falcon Of the Helm Rajputs.R esidence— Kotah

,Rajputana.

266 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAChitrakalin Malabar, either by a gift or in war. On Haidar

’s invasion of

Malabar the Raja and all his family fled to Travancore ; returned in 1 78 2 ,but fled to Travancore a second time on Tippu’s invasion in 1 78 9, and diedthere . The family, like that of the Zamorin of Calicut and other Chiefs ofMalabar, follows the M a r um akka tayam law of inheritance, by which thesuccession is to the offspring of its female members

,among whom the next

eldest male after the Raja is his heir-apparent . The late Valiya Raja ofKottayam was called Shangara Varma Raja and he was succeeded by thepresent Valiya Raja under the M a rum ak/ea tayam law. He receives anallowance from Government in compensation for the estate that belongedto his ancestors .

Residence—Malabar, Madras.K OURE K HAN ,

JATO I, Kluin Ba izddur .

Honorary Magistrate of M uz affargarh . Created a Khan Bahadur, as apersonal distinction, 2 nd January 1 8 9 3 .

Residence.—Muzaffargarh, Punjab.

KR ISHAN DATT RAM (o f S ingha Ch anda ), R aja.

The title is personal, and was recognised in 1 8 7 7 .

Residence.— Gonda, Oudh.

K R ISHNA CHANDAR RA I , R a i Baluidur .

Born in 1 8 2 3 . The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th July1 8 8 5 ,

“ for long and meritorious service under Government. ” The R ai

Bahadur rendered excellent service as Deputy-M agistrate and Deputy-Collectorof Diamond Harbour. Belongs to an Old Baidya family,formerly of Mur

shidabad, now settled in the Dacca district, and known as the Baira Raisdescended from Sri Chandra R ai, who served under the Nawab ShaistaKhan, and received from him a k/zila t. Educated at Dacca College ;appointed to the service of the Government of Bengal in 1 84 1 . Is anHonorary Presidency M agistrate of Calcutta, Vice-President of the EastBengal Association, etc. He has five sons— Lalit Chandra R ai, physician ,born 1 8 5 2 Vipina Chandra R ai

,D .L. ,

of the Judicial Service, born 1 8 5 4Hem Chandra R ai, M .A.,B.L. , born 1 8 64 Sarat Chandra R a i, B.L. ,

born1 86 7 Gnan Chandra R ai, B.A.

,born 1 8 70 .

Residence—Baira,Man ikganj

,Dacca

, Bengal .K R ISHNA NATH, PANDIT, NYAYAPANCHANANA,

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 24th May 1 89 2 ,in recognition of his eminence as a Sanskrit Scholar . It entitles him totake rank in Darbar immediately after titular Rajas. The title M ayapancfidna na is a literary title or degree, conferred by the learned Pandits of theSanskrit University of Navadwipa or Nadiya, and refers to proficiencyin the [Vyaya school of logic .

Residence.—Purbasthali

,Nadiya

,Bengal .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 267

K R ISHNA PERTAP S INGH SAHI, (o f Hutwa ),M afia

ra’

jd Baba’

da r . See Hatwa.

KR ISHNA SAH, LALA, R a iBaluidur .

Born 1 8 th M arch 1 8 5 6 . The title was conferred on z ud January 1 8 8 8 ,as a personal d istinction,in recognition of his services as an Honorary

Magistrate and M ember of the Municipal Commission of Nainital. Is theson of the late Lala Moti R a'm Sah, the well-known banker, who rendereddistinguished services to the Government in the time of the Mutiny in 1 8 5 7 ,and received a handsome reward for them. Belongs to a Rajput family ofthe North-Western Provinces .

Residence—Nainital, North-Western Provinc es .K R ISHNA SAHA I, LALA, R a i Baluidur .

Born z ud April 1 8 2 4 . The title was conferred on 2 nd January 1 888 , asa personal distinction, in recognition of his services as an Honorary Magistrateand M ember of the District Board of M eerut . The family has from timeimmemorial been bankers and landowners in the North-Western Provinces .

Residence—Meerut, No rth-Western Provinc es.

KR ISHNA S INGH,PANDIT (Th a k ur o f Bh o a r ),

The title i s a personal one, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 90 , foreminence in oriental learning . It enti tles h im to take rank in Darbarimmediately after titular Rajas .

Residence.—Bho a r

,M adhubani , Darbhanga, Bengal .

K R ISHNAJI LAK SHMAN NALKAR ,G I LT

,T/ze H on .

A M ember of the Viceroy’s Legislative Council . Was created aCompanion of the M ost Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, I st January1 8 8 8 .

Residence—Calcutta.

KR ISHNALAL OCHAVRAM , R a o Sa/zeé.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 3 oth July 1 88 6 .

Residence—Ahmadabad, Bombay.

K R ISHNARAO GAJANAND,R a o Balza’dur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 3 oth July 1 88 6 .

R esidence—Ratnagiri, B ombay.

K RISHNARAO MALHARRAO , Vis/zwasr a o.

The title is hereditary .

Residence— Khandesh, Bombay.

268 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KR ISTENDRA RAI (o f Bolib a r), Raja Baluidur.

The title was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , as a personal distinction,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Majesty. He belongs toan old Kulin Brahman family, originally called sanyal, and long settled atBolibar in the district of Rajshahi, Bengal . Is descended from Ram R ai

Sanyal, whose grandson was Ram Chandra R ai. His grandson was the RajaR ajendra R ai

,whose adopted son was the Raja Shiva Prasad Rai, father ofthe present Raja Bahadur. He rendered good service to the Government

during the scarcity of 1 8 74 .

Residence—Boliha r,Raj shahi

,Bengal .

K R ISTO CHANDAR GHOSH , R a iBa/zddur

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st June 1 88 8 , for goodservice in the Opium Department.Residence—Bankipur, Bengal.

K SHETRA CHANDRA ADITYA,R a i Baluidur .

The R ai Bahadur has rendered good service in the M il itary AccountsDepartment, and received the title as a personal distinction on 2 5 th

May 1 8 9 2 .

Residence.- S imla.

270 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAtains a military force of 9 cavalry, 1 7 6 infantry, and 4 guns, and is entitledto a salute of 1 3 guns . The ancestral banner of the family d isplays a swordand a blade of grass (with which, according to tradition, one of the Maharaja’sancestors cut off the head of an enemy as an offering to the Goddess Kali).The supporters are a tiger and an elephant . The crest is " a “ Hanuman,holding a club in each hand.

Residences —Kuch Behar, Bengal ; Calcutta ; Darj il ing.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 27 1

KUDRAT AZIZ . See Muhammad Kudrat Az iz .

KUDRAT-ULLA , SHAIKH,Kfian Baluidur .

The title is personal,and was conferred on 1 2 th October 1 8 60 .

Residence—B irbhum,Bengal.

KUMARA VENKATA PERUMAL RAZ (o f Karv etnag a r ), R d/a .

The title is hereditary, having been in the family from early times, andconfirmed by the British Government in 1 80 2 . Is the son of the late Rajaof Karvetnagar, Raja Kumara Bomma R az . Belongs to a family that wascalled the Bomma R a z (or “ Bom rauz e”

) family, that rose to power in thedistrict of North Arcot about 2 00 years ago

,in consequence of the decline ofthe Vijayanagar dynasty. The family cognisance is a white flag with the

device of a boar on its field the family m otto,borne on its seal

,is Karnet

naga r Venugop a’la swdm i Salza’yanz, meaning “ May Venugopalaswam i— the .

deity of Karvetnagar— assist. ”Resz

'

dence.— Karvetnagar, North Arc o t, Madras.

KUMHARSAIN , RANA HIRA S INGH,R a

na ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 5 1 succeeded to the gadi 1 2 th November 1 8 74 . Belongs to aRajput family

,whose founder, K irat Singh, came from Gaya about 1 000 A.D .

,

and acquired possession of the State by c onquest. The State, formerly afeudatory of Bashahr, was taken under direc t British protection after theexpulsion of the Gurkhas in 1 8 1 5 , by a sa na d dated ‘ February 1 8 1 6 . RanaKehr Singh d ied without issue in 1 8 3 9, and in consideration of his earlyattachment to British interests during the Gurkha war

,the Governmentconfirmed the State to a collateral heir of the family named Rana Pritam

Singh . His successor was the Rana Bhawani Singh , who was succeeded in1 8 74 by the present Rana. The area of the State, whic h is one of the SimlaHill States

,is 94 square miles its population is 9 5 1 5 , chiefly Hindus. The

Rana maintains a military forc e Of 4 5 infantry and 1 gun .

Resz'

dence.—Kumharsain

,S imla H ills, Punjab .

KUMU D K R ISHNA S INGH (o f Sus ang), M aharaja .

See Susang, M allard/ii qfi

KUN KYI (SAWBWA), [(jlet Tlzaye z a ung sizwe Salweya Alia .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 7 th April 1 8 90 . It meansRecipient of the Gold Chain of Honour,” and is indicated by the lettersK.S.M . after the name.

Residence—Mom ,Burm a.

2 72 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KUNH IAR ,THAKUR TEGH S ING-H , T/zdkur of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 83 6 ; succeeded to the gadi in 1 86 7 . Belongs to a Rajput

(Hindu) family ; descended from Bhoj Deo, who in early times came fromJammu,and conquered this territory. The State was overrun by the

Gurkhas at the beginning Of the century ; but on their expulsion by theBritish in 1 8 1 5 , it was confirmed to R a o Puran Deo, the then Thakur, by asa nad dated 4th September 1 8 1 5 . The present Thakur succeeded R ao

Kishan Singh on the death Of the latter in 1 8 6 7 . The area of the State is9 square miles its population is 1 9 2 3 , chiefly Hindus . The Thakur has ason named Shib Singh, and maintains a military force of 2 0 infantry.

Residence.—Kunhia r, S imla H ills, Punjab .

KUNJAL S INGH (o f Bhatga o n), Rdjd.

The title is hereditary. Belongs to a family descended from Jogi Rai,who was the Diwan of Kalyan Sai, Raja of Ratnapur.

R esz'

dence.—Bhatgaon

,B ilaspur, Central Provinces .

KURANDW AD (S enio r Bran c h ), CHINTAMAN RAO RAG-EU

NATH,alias BALA SAHEB PATWARDHAN , Clzief of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 4th February 1 8 5 0 succeeded to the gadi 2 5 th January 1 8 76 .

Belongs to a Konkana sth Brahman (Hindu) family, claiming descent fromHari R ath, of Ko twadi. His descendant, Trimbak R ao of Ko twadi in theKonkan

,obtained Kurandwad in inam

,and was succeeded by his son

,

Nilkanta R a o , who received the sa r a njam and the title of Sardar from thePeshwa. The Chief has a son and heir named Bhalchandra Rao , withthe title of “Anna Saheb .

”The area of the State, which is in the Southern

Mahratta country, i s 1 8 2 square miles ; its population is chieflyHindus, but including 3409 Muhammadans . The Chief maintains amilitary force of 1 0 cavalry

,1 64 infantry , and 2 guns .

There are three chiefs of Kurandwad, all of the Patwardhan family, theBella Saheb Patwardhan being the Chief of that d ivision of the State that isknown as Kurandwad (senior branch), - being rather a larger part ; whilethe Bapu Saheb Patwardhan and the Daji Saheb Patwardhan are jointly theChiefs of that part that is known as Kurandwad (junior branch).

R esidence.-Kurandwad

, Southern Mahratta Country, Bombay.

KURANDWAD (Junio r Bra nc h ), GANPAT RAO HAR IHAR ,

alias BAPU SAHEB PATWARDHAN , C/zief qfiA R uling Chief.

Born 1 83 9 succeeded to the gadi 5th April 1 8 5 4. Belongs to aKonkanasth Brahman family (see Kurandwad, senior branch). Shares theChiefship of this State with the Daji Saheb Patwardhan . The State has

274 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KUTCH,H IS HIGHNESS MAHARAO SHR I M IRZA RAJA

SAWAI S IR KHENGARJI BAHADUR ,R a o of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 6 th August 1 86 7 ; succeeded to the gaa'i 1 9th December 1 8 7 5 .Is Chief of the Jareja Rajputs, who came to Kutch from Sind early in the

1 4th century, under the leadership of hisKUTCH ancestor

,the Jam Lakha Phulani, son of

Jim ,from whom the clan takes its name .

Lakha is said to have completed the conquest o f Kutch in the year 1 3 2 0 A.D. Hisdescendant, Khengar, when only a lad offourteen

,slew a lion with his sword at a

hunting party with the K ing of Ahmadabad,who was so much pleased with this feat thathe conferred on the young prince theterritory of Morvi, in the north of Kathiawar,with the title of Rao . After this the RaoKhengar succeeded in making himself them aster of the whole of Kutch, with the

COURAGE‘AND'CONFIDENCE C ity Of Bhuj for 1115 capital, in 1 548 A.D .

Khengar’s uncle, the Jam Rawal, fled to

Kathiawar, and founded the State of Nawanagar, the rulers of which are stillcalled Jams . The Rao Khengar I . was succeeded by Rao Bharmal I .,

during whose reign, from 1 5 8 5 to 1 63 1 A.D.

,the government of Gujarat

passed from the K ings of Ahmadabad to the Mughal Emperors. Bharm al,who was at the head of a large military force,visited the Emperor Jahangirin 1 6 1 7 , and received from him most costly presents

,including his own

horse, elephants, dagger, and a sword with d iamond-mounted hilt. A desc endant, Rao Lakhpa tji, who reigned from 1 74 1 to 1 7 60 A.D. ,

set up acannon-foundry, and introduced other manufactures from Europe by the aidof an adventurer named Ramsingh and the mechanical skill and working inmetals, for which the craftsmen of Kutch are still famous , date from this reign.

In 1 809 the rulers of Kutch sought Bri tish help the Rao Raidhan II. beingon the ga a’i, but the administration of the State being carried on by a verypowerful and ambitious Prime M inister named Fatheh Muhammad. A treatywas signed in that year,and again another in 1 8 1 2 . In 1 8 1 3 both Fatheh

Muhammad and the Rao died. The latter was succeeded by his son, RaoBharmal II. ; but there was so much disorder in the State that the BritishPower was compelled to intervene

,and to send troops into the Principality

in 1 8 1 6, and again in 1 8 18-1 9 . On the latter occasion the Rao was

deposed, and his son, the R ao Desalji II . , succeeded as a minor, and ruledhappily for more than forty years,till 1 8 60 . He took vigorous measures tosuppress infanticide, sa ti (or the burning of widows on the funeralpile oftheir deceased husbands), and the trade in slaves. On the death of Rao

Desalji in 1 860, the Government of Bombay thus recorded the officialappreciation of his career : Marked by a love of truth and plain dealing,R ao Desalji was probably more than any one else in Kutch learned in thetraditions and customs of the Province. He was a careful and painstakingjudge, and a staunch and devoted ally of the British Government. With the

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 275

help of a few Chiefs and Court servants he managed the.whole business ofthe country

,and by his knowledge of their character, friendly intercourse,

and timely c oncessions, avoided any struggle with the Jareja chiefs.” The

Jareja chiefs referred to are the Baayad—brotherhood or f rér age of . theruling family,being all descendants of the firs t Rao . The R ao Desalji II.was succ eeded by his late H ighness the Maharao Pragm alji, father of thepresent R ao .During the fifteen years of his rule, 1 860 to 1 8 7 5 , he showedhimself anxious to improve the management of the Sta te. He framed codesfor the guidance of his officers in matters of civil and criminal justice, heundertook works of public usefulness, and introduced State systems of publicinstruction and of vaccination . In recognition of his excellent administra

tion he was in 1 8 7 1 honoured with the title ofKnight Grand Commander of theStar of India. Unlike h is forefathers, none of whom left Kutch, he thricevisited Bom bay—ih 18 70 to meet H is Royal Highness the Duke of Edinburgh

, in 1 8 7 1 to take part in a Chapter of the Star of India, and in October1 8 7 5 to meet His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales. These happy visitsare m arked by im portant public works dedicated to their R oyal Highnesses—the Albert Edward Breakwater and Harbour Works at Mandvi, whichhave cost over 1 2lac s of rupees, and the Alf red High School at Bhuj, the provinc ialcentre of education ; and the establ ishment of two R ao ShriPragm alji Scholarships in the Elphinstone College, and two in Sir JamsetjiJijibhai

’s School ofArt, Bombay. His Highness R ao Pragm aljiwas describedby the British authorities as “ most enlightened and liberal,” as well as aloyal

,consistent

, and devoted friend ” of the British Government. Rao

Pragm alji built a palace at Bhuj at a cost of about R s. 2 0,o o

, o o o constructed the Pragsar Tank, which is an immense reservoir of rain water inthe Chadwa range of hills, and a causeway in the large Ham irsar tank healso built the Jail the Hospital, the Horse and ElephantStables and the Schools at Bhuj and Mandvi , remittedtransit duties, and occ asionally remitted import duties in times of scarcity ordeficient rainfall. He ordered out cotton gins, and introduc ed screw presses,and finished the Bhuj-Mandvi road. He was a great sportsman, and killedmany wild animals, including a number of panthers . The total expenditureon public works sta rted during His Highness Rao Pragm alji’s reign amountedto R s. 3 5 . He was succeeded in 1 8 7 6 by H is Highness the presentMaharaja, Ra o Khengarji, who was described at that time by the Bri tishPolitical Agent as “ a most promising boy of ten . In 1 8 7 7 Sir R ichardTemple, as Governor of Bombay, visi ted the State, and c omplimented theyoung Prince on his general progress, and on the accuracy and ease withwhich he could converse in English—his education having been mainly inthe hands of M . ChhotalalTewakram and Captain J . W. Wray of the StaffCorps. He was admitted into the Council of Administration, at an unusuallyearly age, in 1 88 2 and on r 1th August 1 884, having attained his majorityof eighteen years of age, he was invested with full powers of State. On

1 4th November of that year Sir James Fergusson, as Governor of Bombay,visited Bhuj, and held a grand Darbar for the purpose of formally installingHis Highness, in the name of the Queen '

Em press, as R ao of Kutch . Inthe course of his speech on that occasion Sir James Fergusson said :“ I

venture to augur very favourably of His Highness’s reign . His natural intelligence has been well developed, his mind has been instructed by a liberaleduca tion, he possesses a complete knowledge of the circumstances and

276 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAwants of his country and people, but more hopeful still are his dispositionand character. The frequent opportunities which I have had of judging ofthem

,as well as the unanimous testimony of those who have known him

from childhood, convince me that he possesses a kind heart as well as a clearjudgment, and cherishes a resolute adherence to the call of duty. Thesequalities are not unknown to his subjects

,and they cannot fail to deepen

their hereditary attachment to his family and person, which is so remarkable.It may indeed actuate him to deserve and reciprocate it . I doubt not thatit will . I shall deem myself very ignorant of c haracter if His Highness doesnot realise our best anticipations . ”

On the 2 nd March 1 8 8 5 a Darbar was held at the Bhuj Palace for theinvestiture of His Highness with the hereditary distinction of SawaiBahadur,” conferred on the rulers of Kutch by the British Government. In1 88 7 His Highness proceeded to England to represent the Princes of theBombay Presidency on the occasion of the celebration of the Jubilee of theQueen Empress, and during his absence he entrusted his State to his Diwan,R ao Bahadur Motilal Lalbhai.Whilst in England His Highness was created a Knight Grand Commander of the Indian Empire. He takes a deep interest in education, andespecially in the education of women . He founded a Sanskrit school or

Pathshala,at a cost of R s . 2 and named i t after his mother. He also

founded the Fergusson Museum and Library at Bhuj , an institution erectedas a memorial of the Governorship of Sir James Fergusson . This last costR s. To encourage learning he has founded various scholarships ofmoreor less importance

, and has also inaugurated a fund from which deservingscholars desirous to study in England or America c an obtain their expenses .Among the scholarships for females m ay be mentioned the one to Kutchfemales attending the Grant M edical College in Bombay, the Kutch BartonScholarship ” to Kutch females attending the Training College at Ahmadabador Rajkot

,scholarships for female assistant-teachers at Bhuj

,the Rao Shri

Khengarji scholarships, and one for girls attend ing the High School at Puna.

Fo r males the R ao has founded scholarships for Kutchis receiving scientificand technical education in England, for students receiving agricultural orother scientific education in Ind ia, for Kutc his attending the VeterinaryCollege at Bombay, the Veterinary School at Puna and the College of Scienceat Puna also scholarships open to any citiz en of Bombay attending theR ipon Technical School, Bombay and further gives annual priz es for qualifying for any professional function in connection with a mill, and for the worko r a captain of a steamer. It should be mentioned that the scholarships forKutchis resident in Bombay alone were established at a total cost ofR s. 2 As a further stimulus to education , and especially 'with theobject of encouraging native talent and spreading knowledge amongst thepeople, the Darbar annually commissions competent persons to write essayson various subjects , and to translate standard English works into the Gujaratilanguage .

In the matter of public works considerable improvements have beeneffected within recent years in connection with the extension of roads, thepier and reclamation works,and the erection of new buildings . Since the

accession of His Highness to the ga a’i the expenditure incurred by the Darbaron works of public utility has amounted toGreat attention is paid by His Highness to well-irrigation

,which has been

2 78 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

KUTHAR , RANA JA ICHAND, R ana of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 84 5 ; succeeded to the ga a’i as a minor 2 7 th December 1 848 .

Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family ; claiming descent from Surat Chand,who came in early times from Ki shtwar in Jammu

,and conquered thisterritory. The State was overrun by the Gurkhas between 1 803 and 1 8 1 5 ,

and after their expulsion by the British was confirmed to the then Rana by aBritish sa na a

dated 3 rd September 1 8 1 5 . The area of the State (which isone of the Simla Hill States) is 1 9 square miles ; its population is 3 648,chiefly Hindus . The Rana maintains a military force of 40 infantry.Resz

'

clem e.—Kuthar

,Simla H ills

,Punjab.

KUVARJI K OWASJI , K/zan Balza’a’ur .

Born r st March 1 8 2 2 . The title was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 ,as a personal d istinction,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her

M ost Gracious M ajesty. Appointed to the service of the Bombay Government in 1 840, and during a service of forty-six years held various importantposts with credit to himself and advantage to the State. R etired in 1 88 6on a special pension,on account of his “ long and highly meritorious services.

Was appointed in the sam e year a Delegate in the Parsi District MatrimonialCourt of Surat. Is an Honorary Magistrate of the First Class. Has a sonnamed Pestanji Kuvarji KowaSji, born 1 8 60 .

Residenca—Surat,Bombay.

KYAING KAN,KUN UN,

Myoz a of .

A Ruling Chief .This Chief is Myo z a of one of the Shan States on the frontier of

Burma. Its area is about 45 0 square miles ; its population chiefly consistsof Shans .Resz

'

de7zce.—Kyaing Kan, Shan S tates, Burma.

KYAING LUN ,KUN MAUNG,

Myoz a of .

A Ruling Chief.This Chief is Myo z a of one of the Shan States on the frontier of

Burma. Its area is about 3 0 square miles ; i ts population almost entirelyShans .

Residence.— Kyaing Lun, Shan States, Burma.

KYAING TON ,Sawéwa of .

A R uling Chief.This Chief is the Sawbwa of one of the Shan States on the frontierof Burma. He has four feudatory chiefs tributary to him— those of

Kyaing Thingyi, Maingthal, Thinaung, and Thin Nyut. The populationconsists chiefly of Shans, with a few Yins .Residenca—Kyaing Ton, Shan States, Burma.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 279

KYAING YONGYI , Clzief ofA R uling Chief.

Is Chief of one of the Shan States on the Burma frontier.Residenca—Kyaing Yongyi, Shan States, Burma.KYAUKKULEYWA,

MAUNG THAING, Mwegzmlzmu ofA R uling Chief.

The Ngwegunhm u is Chief of one of the Shan States on the frontier ofBurma. The area of the State is about 80 square miles.

Residenca—Kyaukkuleywa , Shan S tates, Burm a.KYAW GAUNG,

MAUNG, luye—gaung Ngweda ya j11i”.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 20th May 1 890. It meansRecipient of the Silver Sword for Bravery

,

” and is indicated by the lettersT.D.M . after the name.

Residence.—Ye-u

,Burma.

KYAW LAW ,MAUNG, T/zaye

-

ga ang Ngweda ya zl1in.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious M ajesty. Itmeans “ R ecipient of the Silver Sword for Bravery

,

” and is indicated by theletters T .D.M . after the name.Residenca—Pagan, Burma.

KYETHI BANSAN ,KUN THAN , M om of .

A Ruling Chief.The Myo z a i s Chief of one of the Shan Sta tes on the Burma frontier.

The area of the State is about 3 00 square miles.Ren

ziefl ce.—KyethiBansan, Shari Sta tes, Burma.

KYON, MAUNG PO ,Ngwegunfimu of

A R ul ing Chief.The Ngwegunhmu is Chief of one of the Shan Sta tes on the Burmafrontier. The area of the State is about 1 5 square miles.Residence.

—Kyon, Shan S tates, Burm a.

KY'

WE O, MAUNG U , Kyet Tilaye z aung slzwe Salweya Mia .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 6th June 1 8 8 5 .It means

Recipient of the Gold Chain of Honour,” and is indicated by the lettersK.S.M . after the name.

Resz‘

zlence.—Rangoon,Burma.

LACHHMAN . See Lakshman .

280 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

LACHHMAN DAS HAZAR IKA, KaiBalzda’ur .

The t itle is personal, and was conferred on 3rd March 1 880 .

Residence.—Lakhimpur

,Assam.

LACHHMAN DAS S ETH, C.I .E .

Was created a Com panion of the M ost Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire, 2 9th May 1 8 86 .

Residence.

LACHHMAN PAR SHAD S INGH (o f Aso tha r), Raja.

Born 1 84 7 . The title is hereditary. The Raj a’. is descended fromDeogajSingh, who came from Khichhidara or R aghugarh in Central Indiain 1 543 , and married the daughter of the Raja of Aijhi, and subsequentlysucceeded to the possessions of his father-in-law. About 1 50 years laterAraru Singh was in possession of the Asothar Zaminda’ri, with two c osharers ; but owing to the Oppression of the latter he became reducedto the position of a cultivator. A curious tradition is told of him

,that

he was once sleeping under a m alzua tree, overc om e'

with the fatigue ofhis laborious occupation,when an Ahir named Bidho tar, who was at ‘

workin the neighbouring field, Observed a large cobra approach the sleepingman

,endeavouring to screen his head from the rays of the sun with its

expanded hood ; and when Araru resumed his ploughing, he presentlyfound a great golden treasure, with which he repurchased all his ancestralestates,and became both rich and powerful . His son

,Bhagwant Rai,built the fort at Ghaz ipur, and defied the Imperial troops for a long

time ; but in 1 7 60 A.D. he was captured by treachery and slain . Hewas succeeded by his son, Rup R ai

,who died in 1 780 , leaving the

Raj of Asothar to his son Bariyar S ingh . Subsequently m ost of thefamily possessions were resumed by the Nawab Vaz ir, Asaf-ud-daula, andonly a pension left to the Raja. Bariyar Singh’s son, Duniapat, obtaineda confirm ation of his father’s pension from the British Governm ent in 1 805 .

Duniapat’s adopted son, Raghubar S ingh, d ied in the former’s lifetime ;and Duniapat was succeeded in 1 8 5 0 by R aghubar’s adopted son, the

Raja Lachhman Parshad Singh . The Raja is an Honorary Magistrate ;and has issue two sons—Kunwar Narpat Singh and Kunwar ChandraBhukhan Singh.

Resi'

d’ence.—Asothar

,Fatehpur, North-Western Provinces.

LACHHMAN RAO ,R a o Sa/zeb.

Born 8 th May 1 845 . The title is hered itary, the Rao Saheb beingdescended from Rao Vinayek R ao , who was the Diwan or Prime M inisterOf the late Mahratta ruler of Sigar. Vinayek Rao came originally fromthe Deccan, and was appointed by the Mahratta Government first to beMamlatdar. On the cession to the British Government the family receivedhereditary pensions. The Rao Saheb is an Honorary Magistrate. He hasa son—Rao Ganpat Rao Saheb Subahdar.

Resz'

dm ce.—Sagar

,Central Provinc es.

282 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAMajesty’s reign. Belongs to a Chandraseniya Kayastha Prabhu family ;second son of Jagannath Baj i R ao

,Mamlatdar in Khandesh. Prior to

his appointment as Prime M inister of the Baroda State he had renderedlong and meritorious services to the Bombay Government ; and whileDeputy Collector of Sholapur endeared himself to the people to suchan extent that they called their market after his name,

“ Lakshm anpet.In 1 8 7 4 he became Assistant R evenue Commissioner Of the NorthernDivision of the Bombay Presidenc y ; and shortly afterwards was invitedto aid M r. Dadabhai Na o roji ( subsequently M .P. for Central Finsbury)in the administration of Baroda. He became, first, Subahdar of the Naosari

d istrict, then head of the R evenue Department in 1 8 83 , and finally in 1 886Diwan or Prime M inister of the State. He retired in 1 8 90 with a pensionfrom the British Government, and handsome allowances from the Gaekwar.He married Bai Sitabai, and has issue six daughters—Gujabai, Chandraba i,Chingubai, Dhakuba i, Na obai, and Sundrabai.

Residence— Narayan Pet,Poona

,Bombay.

LAK SHMAN JIVAJI TILVE , R a o Salted.

Granted the title, as a personal distinction, z ud January 1 893 , foreminent services in the Postal Department.Residence.

—Ahmedabad, Bombay.

LAK SHM I KANTA RAO PANTULU ,JIDDU

,D iwan Balza’dur .

Born 7 th November 1 8 3 3 . The title was conferred on 1 6 th February1 8 8 7 , as a personal d istinction, on the occasion of the Jubilee of HerM ajesty’s reign . Educated in the Nobles College, Masulipatam. Enteredthe service of the Madras Government in 1 8 5 5 , and has rendered long andmeritorious service ; appointed Deputy Director of R evenue Settlement in1 8 8 3 . On the occasion of the Proclamation of her M ost Gracious Majestyas Empress Of Ind ia at the Imperial Assemblage Of Delhi on I st January1 8 7 7 , he received a M edal of Honour. Has issue three sons J .

Sundarayya , B.A. ,born 1 8 6 1 (2 ) J . Lakshm ayya , born 1 8 69 (3) J . Sundara

Nana R ao , born 1 8 74 .

Residence.

— Cuddalore, Madras.LAK SHM I SHANKAR M ISRA

,PANDIT,

R ai Bahadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on r st January 1 890 .

R esidence—Benares, North-Western Provinces .LAK SHM ILAL DAULATRA I

,R a o Salzeb.

Granted the title, as a personal d istinction, z ud January 1 893 ,eminent services in the Baroda R esidency.Residence.

—Baroda.

LAL BEG, K/zdn Salzeé.

Granted the title, as a personal distinction, z ud January 1 893 , foreminent magisterial services in the Ganjam Hill Tracts , M adras .Residence.

— Ganjam, Madras .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 283

LAL MADHAVA MUKARJI, R a i Balza’da r .

Born in 1 84 1 . Belongs to a Kulin Brahman family, and is the son Of

Ishwar Chandra Mukarji, an Old and much respected merchant of Calcutta.

Educated at the Free Church College Of the Calcutta University ; and

subsequently graduated at the Calcutta M edical College. During the greatOrissa famine of 1 8 6 6 he was appointed M edical Officer in charge of thefamine hospitals that were opened at Chitpo re and Sealdah for the relief ofthe famine-stricken . His good services there were duly acknowledged bythe Government of Bengal. He then successively held the appointments ofHouse Surgeon of the Calcutta Ophthalmic Hospital for thirteen years, andteacher of Ophthalmic M edicine and Surgery in the Campbell School forthree years . He has taken a very prominent place among the great oculistsof the world, and was deputed by the Government of India to Rajputana,to attend upon His Highness the Maharaja of Jaipur, whose eyesight hesuccessfully restored . He translated into Bengali the English text-book onthe D isea ses of file Eye, by Dr . Mac namara, which has been highly eulogisedby the most competent authorit ies . In 1 8 7 9 he was elected a M unicipalCommissioner for the town of Calc utta ; and has been re—elected in threesubsequent successive elec tions . Has been several times M ember of theTown Council Of Calcutta. Was appo inted a Fellow Of the CalcuttaUniversity in 1 8 8 1 and in 1 890 became a Member Of the Syndic ate. Heis an elected M ember of the Council of the Calcutta Bethune Society ; Of theCalcutta Health Soc iety ; and of the India Club. He is a Justic e of thePeace for the town of Calcutta. He is the first native gentleman who ha sbeen honoured with the Pres identsh ip of the Calc utta Medical Society. Heis also the President and Honorary Lecturer of Ophthalmic M edicine and

Surgery in the Calcutta Medical School. When Her M ajesty the Empress,in recognition of his distinguished med ic al services,was pleased to conferupon him the title of R ai Bahadur

,the Government of India also presentedhim with a handsome sword and a richly-embroidered sword—belt.

R esidence— Calcutta.LAL MADHUB MOOKERJEE ,

R a iBaha'

dur .

See LalMadhava Mukarji.

LAL RAGHURAJ S INGH (o f Panda ria ) , T/za’

kur .

The title is hereditary. The founder of the family was Sham Chandand the late Thakur GajapalSingh was th irteenth in succession . He wasthe younger brother Of the Thakur RajpalSingh, feudatory Chief ofKawardha (9 . 7L ) Thakur GajapalSingh has been recently succeeded, atPandaria, by Thakur LalRaghurajSingh.

R esidence—Pandaria, Bilaspur, Central Pro vinc es .LAL S INGH, R a o .

Born 1 844 . The title is hered itary. The R ao belongs to a Chandelfamily ; descended from the Raja Sheo raj Deo, who in the year 1 3 9 3 of theSamvat era came from Kanauj to Shiurajpur in Cawnpur district, and

284 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAestablished his rule over the neighbouring country. He conferred on SirghuDeo the title of Ra o , and allowed him to settle in m a uz a Sipai, and eversince the Chandels of this house have been recognised as holding thetitle of R ao . The R a o has a son named Dharm rajSingh.

Residence.— S ipai, Cawnpur, North-Western Provinc es.

LAL S INGH (Of Bh eri), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary. The Sardar 13 the cousin of Sarda'r Bishan Singh(a. of Bheri , in the district of Ludhiana, Punjab Belongs to a Jat (Sikh)family, descended from Sardar M ahtab Singh, M iran Kotia, a Sikh Chief,well known for his prowess, who flourished about the year 1 7 6 1 A.D. Hisson

,Sardar R ai Singh, acquired by conquest some territory in the Ambala

d istrict more than a century ago . The family came under British protection,with the other Cis-Sutlej Chiefs, after the first Sikh war. Sardar R atan

Singh succeeded his father, R ai Singh and his grandsons are the SardarsBishan Singh (son of Sardar Sarm ukh Singh) and LalSingh (son Of SardarGurmukh Singh) Of Bheri.

Residence—Bheri, Ludh iana, Punjab.

LAL S INGH (o f Talwa ndi), Sa rda’

r .

Born 1 8 2 2 . The title is hered itary. The Sardar is the grandson Of theSardar Dal Singh Naharna , who was adopted by the widow of the greatSardar Fateh Singh

,Kalianwala, and inherited his large possessions . He

died in 1 8 2 3 , and was succeeded by his eldest son , Sardar Atar Singh, who,about the year 1 846 , received a seat in the Council of R egency, which heretained until the annexation Of the Punjab . On the occasion of theoutbreak at Multan, Sardar Atar Singh joined the British under MajorEdwardes. His son, the present Sardar LalSingh, was at first carried o ff

by the troops ; but afterwards escaped, and j oined the same side. SardarAtar Singh died in 1 8 5 1 , and was succeeded by the present Sardar.

Residence.—Talwandi

,Amritsar

,Punjab.

LALA SAHEB (o f Imla i), Rdjci.Born 1 86 2 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to a R aj Gond

(aboriginal) family, whose ancestors came from Dhamda to M andla, and

obtained some jagirs from Sheo RajR ai, the Gond Raja of Mandla, becausethey were caste-fellows of the Raja. This was in 1 6 2 4 A.D ., and the familyhave been settled at Imlai in the Jabalpur district ever since. One of theirancestors m arried a daughter of the Rajput house of R atanpur.

Residence—Jabalpur, Central Provinc es.LALGrARH

, DIWAN HAR I S INGH,D imda of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 7 succeeded to the gadi as a minor 2 2nd December 1 888 .

Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. The State contains a population ofabout 2 5 00 , chiefly Hindus .Residence.

-Lalgarh, Western Malwa,Central Ind ia.

286 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

LATHI,THAKUR SURS INGHJI TAKHTS INGHJI , of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 5 succeeded to the

<gra a’i as a minor 4th November 1 8 7 8 .

Belongs to a Gobel Rajput (Hindu) family, which claim to be Sa ryavansi(of the Solar race), as descendants of the legendary hero Rama. The

Gobel sept of Rajputs are said to have occupied a part of Marwar fortwenty generations,until they were expelled by the Rahto rs (see Jodhpur) atthe end of the 1 2 th century . Thence

,under their Chief, Sejak, theymigrated to Kathiawar, about the year 1 2 60 , and are at present representedin Kathiawar by the ruling families of Bhaunagar, Rajpipla, Palitana, and

Lathi. The founder of the Lathi State was Sérangji, second son Of Sejak,whose eldest son became the ancestor Of the Chiefs of Bhaunagar, whilst thethird son was the ancestor of the Chiefs of Palitana. One of the Thakurs OfLawa married his daughter to Damaj i Gaekwar, the great ancestor of theGaekwars Of Baroda and gave the estate of Damnagar as a dowry, being inreturn exempted personally from tribute. The State is tributary both toBaroda and to Junagarh and in add ition to the tribute the Chief of Lawaannually Offers a horse to the Gaekwar of Baroda, probably in commemorationOf the relationship between the fam ilies. The town of Lathi

,which is thecapital

,is now a station on the Bhaunagar -Gondal railway ; it has thepalace of the Thakur

,a D /za rm sala , a good Dispensary, Post and Telegraph

Office, and the Lathi Anglo-Vernacular School. The area of the State is 4 2square miles ' its population 6 804, chiefly Hindus . The Chief maintainsa military force of 1 2 cavalry,2 5 infantry, and 1 0 guns .

Residence.— Lathi , Kathiawar, Bombay.

LATIF ALI KHAN wala d AHMAD,Illir .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a representative of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).Residence— Shikarpur, S ind.

LATIF HUSA IN KHAN , .M ir .

The title is hereditary, the M ir being a representative of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).Residence.

—Shikarpur, S ind.

LAW YAN,MAUNG, [Kyet Tlzaye z anag sizwe Salweya Jilin.

The title is personal,and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign Of Her Most Gracious Majesty. It

means “ R ecipient of the Gold Chain of Honour,” and is indicated by theletters K .S.M . after the name.

R esidence.—Mandalay, Burma.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 287

LAWA, THAKUR DH IRAT S INGH,Tfiaknr of

A R uling Chief.The Thakur belongs to the Kachhwaha Rajput family— that is, the rulingfamily of Jaipur (a n ), the State having originally belonged to Jaipur, and

having been granted by the Maharaja of Jaipur to one of the scions of hisfamily. It was c onquered by the Pindari leader, Amir Kha'n, in the courseof his Jaipur and Jodhpur campaigns ; and the Thakur of” Lawa thenbecame a feudatory of Amir Khan’s State of Tonk. In 1 8 6 7 , however, thi sconnection was terminated,and Lawa came under the direct protect ion ofthe British Government. The area Of the State is 1 8 square miles ; itspopulation is 2 68 2 , chiefly Hindus .

Residence.— Lawa, Rajputana.

LAKAMAN . See Lakshman .

LAXUMAN JAGANNATHJI, VA IDYA , D iwan Balzadur .

See Lakshman Jagannath .

LE BUN YU ,[(yelTlzaye z anag s/zwe Salweya M n.

Granted the title, as a personal distinction, 2nd January 1 893 . It isindicated by the letters K S.M . after the name,and means “ R ecipient Of the

Gold Chain of Honour.Residence.

—R ango on, Burm a.

LEGYA, KUN LE, Sawbwa of .

A R uling Chief.The Sawbwa is Ch ief of one Of the Shan States on the Burma frontier,the area of which is about 1 000 square miles . The population consistsalmost entirely of Shans .Residence— Legya, Burma .

LEHNA S INGH (o f M a na s awal), Ra’

na.

Born 1 80 1 . The t i tle is heredita ry. Belongs to a very ancient Rajputfamily, that claims to be descended from the legendary hero Krishna, throughBasu Chand, who 15 said to have taken possession of Garhmuktesar, and tohave reigned there about 2 000 years ago . His descendant

,Jodh Chand,

with three brothers, is said to have visited Jwalam ukh on a pilgrimage,andon that occasion to have taken possession Of Manasawaland the surroundingterritory in the Hoshiarpur district. Rana Chigar Chand, thirty third in

descent from Basu Chand, made h is submission to the Maharaja R anjitSingh, and is said to have been c onfirmed by him in some of his lands . TheRana has four sons—Opindar Singh, Madho Singh, Janardhan, and another.

Residence—Mana sawal, Hoshiarpur, Punjab.

288 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

The. title is hereditary.

LIAKAT HUSAIN ,Khan Balzad‘un

The title is per sonal, and was conferred on 20 th M ay 1 8 90 .

Residence.—Mee'rut, No rth-Western Provinces;

L IKHI, THAKUR JASWANT S INGHJI , Thakur

A Ruling Chief.Bo rn 1 8 86 has rec ently succeed ed to the gadi as a minor. Belongs

Koli (aboriginal) fam ily . The area of the State i s 3 0 square miles 5population is, 13 0 7 , c hiefly H indus .

LIMBAJI RAO TUKAJI R -AO,R a o Salted.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 4th May 1 885 .

Residence— B ijapur, Bomb ay.

290 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

LOGHAS S I , R a o Balzddur of . See Lughasi.

LOHARU , NAWAB AM IR -UD-DIN AHMAD KHANBAHADUR , FAKHAR -UD-DAULA,

Nawab of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 5 9 ; succeeded to the gadi 3 rst October 1 884 . Belongs to an

Afghan (M uhammadan) family, descended from Ahmad Bakhsh Khan, whowas employed by the R a'ja of Alwar in the negotiations with Lord Lake in1 806 . In recognition of his services he received Loharu from the Raja

,and the feudal possession of Firuz pur from the British Government. Hisson

,Shams-ud-din Khan

,succeeded him,

but was executed at Delhi in1 83 5 for compassing the murder of the British R esident at Delhi. In consequence o f this Firuz pur was confiscated ; but Loharu was subsequentlyrestored to the brothers of the Chief, who had no share in his guilt, Amin-uddin Khan and Zia-ud-din Khan ; and Amin-ud-din was the great-grandfatherof the present Nawab. The title of Nawab was restored to the family

,in

1 8 66 , as a personal distinction ; and in 1 8 7 4 i t was conferred on the Chiefin recognition of good administration . Created a Companion of the MostEminent Order of the Indian Empire, 2nd January 1 8 93 . The area of theState is 2 2 6 square miles ; its population chiefly Hindus

,but including

1 5 1 7 M uhammadans . The Nawab maintains a military force of 94 m en.

Residence.— Loharu

,H issar, Punjab .

LOR INDA MAL, R a i Balzda’a r .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2nd January 1 88 8 .

Residence.—Peshawar, Punjab.

LU THA, MAUNG,K) ” Tfiaye z a nag sizwe Salwe

_ya M n.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion Of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. Itmeans “ R ecipient of the Gold Chain of Honour

,

”and i s indicated by theletters K .S.M . after the name.

Residence—Myingyan, Burma.

LUGHAS I , RAO BAHADUR KHET S INGH, R a o Balzdda r of .

A R uling Chief.Born z r st July 1 8 5 6 succeeded to the gadi 3rd January 1 8 7 2 . Belongsto the great Bundela Rajput (Hindu) fam ily of the Orchha House, from whichare descended the ruling families of Panna

,Datia

,Ajaigarh

, and most of theother States of Bundelkhand all tracing their lineage from the same eponymous hero, Bir Singh, who first adopted the clan name of Bundela.His

descendant, the M aharaja Chha trasal, possessed large territories in Bundelkhand ; and is famous for having called in the aid of the Mahrattas againstthe Mughal Power, and having adopted the Peshwa as one of his sons,whothereby acquired a third of his dominions

,and a footing in Bundelkhand.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 291

Chhatrasal’s eldest son, Hardi Séh, succeeded him at Panna and he hadtwo sons

,the elder of whom became Raja of Panna, while the younger,

Salim Singh, became Diwan of Lughasi. His son, the Diwan Dhiraj Singh,received a sa nad from the British Government in 1 808 . Three generationshave intervened between Dhiraj Singh and the present Chief. In 1 85 7 theDiwan Sardar Singh of Lughasiwas loyal to the Government during the timeof the Mutiny, though half the villages of the State were laid waste by therebels in consequence of his fidelity. As a reward for these services, theDiwan received the hereditary title of Rao Bahadur at the Cawnpur Darbarof 1 8 5 9, together with a klzila t, a valuablejdgir , and a sanad authorising theprivilege of adoption. The present Rao Bahadur is grandson of SardarSingh. The area of the State is 4 7 square miles ; its population 6 1 5 9,chiefly Hindus. The R ao Bahadur maintains a military force of 6 cavalry,7 8 infantry, and 7 guns.

Residence.—Lughasi, Bundelkhand, Central India.

LUNAWARA, MAHARANA SHR I S IR WAKHATS INGHJI ,Raje of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 1 th August 1 860 succeeded to the ga di as a minor 7 th October

1 867 . Belongs to the family of the great Solanki c lan of Rajputs, claimingdescent from SidrajJais ingh, the ruler of Anhalwara Patan and Gujarat. The

Maharana’s ancestors are said to have established themselves as Chiefs ofVirpur in 1 2 2 5 A.D. and in 1434 A.D . RanaBhim singhji removed to Lunawara across the Mahi. The State was tributary both to Baroda and toGwalior but the rights Of the la tter were transferred to the British Govemment in 1 86 1 . The Maharana was educated at the R a'jkum ar College,Rajkot and was installed as ruler in August 1 880 on attaining his majority.He was created a Knight Commander of the Most Eminent Order of theIndian Empire, a sth M ay 1 8 8 9. The area Of the State is 3 88 square milesits population about chiefly Hindus, but including over 3000Muhammadans. The M aharani mainta ins a militar y force of 2 0 1 cavalry

,

2 95 infantry, and 40 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns.Residence—Lunawara, Rewa Kantha, Bombay.

LUTBA LI KHAN ,SAYYID, Nawab.

The title of Nawab was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , as a personaldistinction, on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most GraciousMajesty. The Nawab has also been created a Companion of the MostEminent Order of the Indian Empire.

Residence.—Patna .

LWE-E, MAUNG KYI , Ngwegnnnmu of :

A R uling Chief.The Ngwegunhm u is Chief of one of the Shan States on the Burmafrontier, which has an area of about 30 square miles. Its populationconsists almost entirely of Shans.Residence—Lwe-e, Shari States. Burma.

292 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

LW ELON ,MAUNG KAN CHOK , M om of .

A Ruling Chief.The Myo z a is Chief of one of the Shan States on the Burma frontier ;its area is about 400 square miles. The population consists almost entirely

of Shans.Residence.

—Lwelon, Shan States, Burma.

LW EMAW , MAUNG SHW E PYI,Ngwegunlzmn of .

A Ruling Chief .The Ngwegunhm u is Chief of one of the Shan States on the Burmafrontier ; the area of which is about 2 5 square miles . The populationconsists almost entirely of Shans .Residence.

—Lwem aw, Shan States, Burma .

MADAD ALI , M IR ,Klzan Balzdda r .

Born 1 8 1 9 . The title was conferred on 1 1 th January 1 869 , as a personald istinction, together with a k/zila f . Belongs to the family of Barha Sayyidsof Muz affarnagar. R endered good service for thirty-three years as Tahsildarand Deputy Collector ; and in recognition of his services during the Mutinyhe received a klzila t and a grant Of land.

Residence— Allahabad, North-Western Provinc es.MADAN GOPAL (o f Pa d rauna ), R a i.

Born 1 8 2 9 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to a family Of Kurmis,claiming descent from the celebrated Mayyura M isra, being thus connectedwith the families Of the Rajas of M ajhauli and Tamkuhi (a n ) R ai Isri

Partab rendered good service in the Mutiny, and was an Honorary Magistratefor ten years before his death, when he was succeeded by his son, the present R a i.

R esidence— Padrauna, Gorakhpur, North-Western Provinc es.

MADAN MOHAN BAISAK , R a i BalzddurGranted the title of R ai Bahadur, as a personal d istinction, 2nd January

1 8 93 , for eminent services in the Postal Department.Residence.

—Calc utta .

MADHAN , C/zizy‘(f

Is a feudatory of the Raja of Keonthal(a n ), and rules over one Of theSimla Hill States.

Residence—Madhan, S imla Hills , Punjab.

MADHAVA RAO , S IR TANJORE, R a’

ja’

.

The title Of Raja was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , as a personald istinction, on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her Most GraciousM ajesty as Empress of Ind ia ; at which time Sir Madhava Rao was Diwan

294 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAfrom the Hasanpur Raja of Sultanpur

, and aiding the Nawab Shuja-uddaula in his war against the British , was defeated with him at the battleof Baksar in 1 7 7 5 A.D. His grandson

,R a i M ihrban Singh

,was driveninto exile by the Nawab, and his fort of Ko t Bhilka r was sacked by the latterabout the year 1 7 80 . His three sons

,who in turn succeeded, gradually reacquired much of the family property . The youngest

,R ai Sitla Bakhsh

,was

succeeded by his elder son, R a i Kalka Bakhsh Singh ; and the latter by hisbrother, the present R ai, on 2 3rd November 1 8 5 7 . He is an HonoraryM agistrate and an Assistant Collector.

Residence.— Dalippur

, Partabgarh, Oudh .

MADHO RAO ,R ao and P otddr .

Born 3 I st January 1 8 3 2 . The title is hereditary, having being originallyconferred by the Old Mahratta Government of Sagar. The R ao’s grandfatherwas an important officer of that Governm ent and he was succeeded by hisson, the R ao Lachman R ao,who was appointed Mam latdar of Narsinghpur,

and received a polit ical pension from the British Government on the cession.He was succeeded by his widow, the Mussam at Parvati Bai, who still enjoysa pension and the Mussam a t adopted the present Rao .

Residence.— Sagar, Central Provinc es.

MADHO S INGH (o f Am ethi), R aja.

Born 2 9th November 1 8 2 3 . The title is hereditary, having been in thefamily from early times. Is the Chief Of the Bandhalgo ti sept of Rajputs,claiming descent from Suda R a i,a scion of the Kac hhwaha (Sur ajbansi)

dynasty of Jaipur (a n ), who is said to have migrated from Narwargarh,conquered the Bhars of Amethi , and built a fort at R aipur. The sixth indescent from him was M andhata Singh , who was childless ; but with the aidof a saint’s prayers a son was born to him

,who was called Bandhu, inmemory of the circumstances of his birth—whence the clan name of Band

hugo ti or Bandhalgo ti. Raja Gurdat Singh in 1 7 43 was besieged at R aipurby the Nawab Safdar Jang R aipur was taken and destroyed,and the Rajaescaped to Ramnagar

,which thenceforward became his headquarters. His

grandson was the Raja Hara Chand Singh,who was the grandfather of thelate Raja Bisheswar Singh , and also of the present Raja. On Bisheswar

Singh’s dying childless in 1 84 2 , he was succeeded by his cousin, the presentRaja. In the time of the M utiny in 1 8 5 7 the Raja at first distinguishedhimself by protecting the refugees from Sultanpur, whom he safely conductedto Allahabad. Later, however, he joined the rebels but in August 1 8 58 hesurrendered his fort at Amethi

, and was ultimately pardoned . In 1 86 0‘ hewas made a Magistrate. He has a son and heir

,LalLachhman Singh.

Residence—Amethi, Sultanpur, Oudh.

MADHO S INGH ,R a i Balzdda r .

Born 1 8 2 1 . The title was conferred on 24th M ay 1 8 8 3 , as a personaldistinction . Belongs to a Kshatriya family of the Bais clan,whose ancestors

nine generations ago came from Baiswara in Oudh, and settled in the Jaunpurdistrict. The RaiBahadur rendered valuable service during the time Of the

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 295

Mutiny in 1 8 5 7 , and from the first boldly took the side of the Government .He rendered every assistance to Government, and protected the lives andproperty of several indigo-planters for these services he received a sanad

and a grant of land,and subsequently the title of RaiBahadur.

Residence—Jaunpur,North-Western Pro vinc es .

MADHO S INGH,THAKUR , R ao Salica.

The title was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , as a personal distinction,on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty asEmpress of India.

Residence.—Kharwa

, Centra l Provinc es.

MAGOR I, THAKUR H IMATS INGHJI, TM ka r of :

A Ruling Chief.Born rst March 1 83 2 succeeded to the gadi as a minor on the deathof his father

,the late Thakur Fa tehsinghji, 2 nd February 1 8 3 5 . The Thakurbelongs to the illustrious family Of the Ch iefs of the Rahtor clan of Rajputs,claiming descent from the legendary hero Rama, and the ancient Rahtor

Emperors of Kanauj of the Suryavansi or Solar race, through the House ofIdar ; the founder of the Magori family, R a tansinghji, having been a youngerson of a Rawal of Malpur who was desc ended from a younger son ofone of the ancient Raos of Idar who in turn was descended from thesecond son of the last Rahto r sovereign of Kanauj . Certain payments calledkiclzri are made annually by this State to Idar. The Thakur has two sons,Kunwars Mokham singhji and Daulatsinghji. The area of the State is 7 5square miles its population 3 0 7 6, chiefly Hindus .

Residence.—Magori, Mahi Kantha, Bombay.

MAHA S INGH (o f Kh ar s al), Sarda'

r .

Born 1 849 . The title is heredita ry.The Sardar Maha Singh belongs to aGond (aboriginal) family, claiming descentfrom U rdhabo Gond, a soldier of fortunewho came from Garha-Mandla, and settledin Sambalpur, acquiring aja'gir for milita ryservices from the reigning Raja of Sambalpur. The head of this family uses theGond device as a signature.

Residence—Khu sal,Sambalpur, Central

Pro vinc es .

MAHAB ALI walad ABBAS ALI KHAN, Jilin.

The title is hereditary, the Mir being a representative of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).

296 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MAHABIR PRASHAD SAH ,R a iBalzada r .

The title is personal, and was conferred on r o th September 1 8 7 5 , for hisliberality during the famine of 1 8 7 3-

74, and in recognition of the goodservices of his family to the Government.R esidence—5 51mm Bengal.

MAHADAJI BALLAL LAGHATE,R a o Saneé.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 890.

Residence—Bombay.

MAHADEO GOVIND RANADE, R a o Balzddur .

Was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire 1 5 th February 1 8 8 7 , on the Occasion of the Jubilee of the reign ofHer Most Gracious Majesty.

Residence—Bombay.

MAHADEV WASUDEV BARVE,

R a iBalzddur .

The title of R aiBahadur is personal, and was conferred on I st January1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty asEmpress of India. The R ai Bahadur has been created a Companion of theMost Eminent Order of the Indian Empire.

Resi’

dence.—R atnagiri, Bombay.

MAHARAJ S INGH (o f Ha ldaur), Rdja Balza’dur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 8.

Residence—Bijnaur, North-Western Provinces.

MAHARAJ S INGH (o f Pa tan), R a o.

The title is hereditary, having been originally conferred by the MughalEmperor of Delhi, through the Subahdar Ghairat Kha'n, for good services incapturing the fortress of Dhamoni. Belongs to the same family as that of theRao Bhopal Singh of Seho ra , in Seigar district. The R ao M aharaj Singh isthe son of the late Rao Khuman Singh of Patan, whom he succeeded.

Resi'

dence. —Patan , sagar, Central Provinces .

MAHARAJ S INGH, THAKUR ,R aiBa/zddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 0th May 1 890.

Residence. —Sagar, Centra l Provinces.

298 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MAHENDRA MAHENDRA S INGH,RAJA (o f Bha dawar),

M alzdrdjd.

Born a 6th September 1 83 5 . The title of Maharaja is personal, andwas conferred on 2 5 th July 1 88 1 but the title of Raja of Bhadawar is hereditary, and the Maharaja is the present head and

representative of one of the greatest and mostpowerful historical families of the North-WesternProvinces. He is the Chief of the Bhadauriyasept of the illustrious Chauhan clan of Rajputs ;has married a sister of the Raja of M ainpuri, whois the Chief Of all the Chauhans, and has a son andheir

, Maharajkum ar Mahendra Sum ra t Singh, born1 i th October 1 8 7 5 . The Maharaja has beenexempted from personal appearance in the Civil

nigxg

kmfid

t

é’

zfagf‘

iiieéiCourts, and (together With his retainers) from the

in the sealand fo r signa ture. o peratIOn of certam prov15 1ons of the Arms Ac t.(A He was created a Companion of the Most Eminentdinalpoints .) Order of the Indian Empire, 3 oth May 1 89 1 .

Achal Deo was the ancestor of the Bhadawarfamily at the time of T imur’s invasion, and he appears to have giventhe name Of Bhadauriya to his sept of Rajputs, from the village ofBhadaura, on the right bank of the Jumna, in the Agra district. In the

time of the Emperor Akbar, Rajao Rawat,then the

'

head of the family,slew a famous Meo freebooter named Haitu, and obtained great honoursand rewards from the Great Mughal, including the title of Mahendra,”Lord of the Earth. In the Az

'

n-i-Akba ri of Abul Faz l,the grandson of

R ajao Rawat is entered as a m ansaldar of 500, with the title of Raja.

At the Court of the Emperor Shah Jahan, the Raja Padam Singh,Bhadauriya, was a m ansa bdar of 1 5 00 . Az am Shah, the son of Aurangz eb,and the Emperor Muhammad Shah, granted sa nads to the family, copiesof which are in existence. During the palmy days of the M ughal Empirethe Raja of Bhadawar was reckoned, with the Rajas of Jaipur, Jodhpur,and Bundi, as one of the four Hindu “

P illars Of the Empire ” ; and thehistory of the family is full and interesting. In the time of Lord Lake’scampaigns against the Mahrattas, and subsequently, the Rajas of Bhadawarrendered valuable aid to the Brit ish arms. The late Raja'. Sam ait Singh, whod ied without issue in 1 840, was the son of Raja Partab Singh ; and thepresent Maharaja was the adopted son of Raja Sam ait Singh, and succeededhim . The M aharaja showed conspicuous z eal and loyalty during the periodof the Mutiny of 1 85 7 his levies barred the way of the mutineers through histerritories, and successfully guarded the gfidts of the Chambal and Jumna.

Residence.—Naugaon, Agra District, North-Western Provinces .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 299

MAHESH CHANDRA CHAK RAVARTTI , R a i Balza’dur .

The title is personal,and was conferred on 2 9th May 1 88 6 .

Residence.-Jessore

,Bengal.

MAHESH CHANDRA NYAYARATNA,

M andm alzopdd/zyaya .

The title of Maham ahopadhyaya was conferred as a personal distinctionon 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of HerM ost Grac ious Majesty, for eminence in oriental learning. It entitles himto take rank in Darbar immediately after titular Rajas . The M aham ahopad

hyaya, who is one of the most distinguished Sanskrit scholars in India,belongs to a Kulin Brahman family of the highest rank,the Bhatta’charyyafamily of Narit, which has long been distinguished for the z ealous cultivationof Sanskrit learning

,and the number of learned Pandits it has produced .His father, H arinarayana Ta rkasiddhanta and his two uncles, Guruprasada

Tarkapanchanana and Thakurda'

sa Churam ani, were eminent Pandits. Hemarried,in the year 1 848 , the daughter of Pandit Ram Chand Tarkabagis Of

Sonagac hi, in the Jehanabad subdivision of the district of Hugli . He hasa brother,Pandit Madhabchandra Sairbabhaum a

, Sabha Pandit of Mo isadalR aj. He has a daughter and three sons— Manm athanath Vidyaratna , M .A.

(of the Financial Department Of the Government of India), born April 1 8 6 3Munindranath Bhatta’ c haryya

,M .A.

,B.L. (Vakil Of the H igh Court of

Calcutta), born February 1 8 68 ; and M ahim anath Bhattac haryya, B.A. ,born April 1 8 7 0 . He was c reated a Companion of the Most EminentOrder of the Indian Empire, 2 4th May 1 8 8 1 and the estimation in wh ichhe is held by Indian scholars is marked by his title of Nyayara tna . Hesucceeded

,after an interval, Professor E.B. Cowell (now Professor of Sanskrit

in the U niversity of Cambridge) as Principal of the Sanskrit College ofCalcutta. During the tenure Of the Principalship he has taken the initiativein the institution, by the Government of Bengal, of an examination, called theSanskrit T itle Examination, for the conferment of titles on meritoriousstudents of special departments of Sanskrit learning. To this examinationare admitted students from indigenous institutions (c alled Cha tuspathis orTols) as well as from the spec ial classes that have been organised in connection with the Sanskrit College. The T i tle Examination has been the meansO f stimulating in some measure, all over Bengal, the rather waning z ealfor the cultivation of Sanskrit learning. The titles given—M a

yam tna,

Vidya’

r a tna,etc — are those of the ancient Sanskrit Pandits in the Universitiesof Nadiya, Benares, and elsewhere. He has ed ited, with copious Notes, the

K a’

vya P r aka’

s ; also the M im dnsd D a rsa na,and theBla ck Yaf a r Veda . Hehas written many pamphlets, such as R em a rks on D aya

na nda Sa r asvali’sVeda -Blz a’sfiya , Tala sidlia

ra na M im a’

nsd,TIze Aul/zoning) of M n

'

clzclzlzaka tika,

[ apta Sam aa tsa r a . He has done much for the general encouragement ofSanskrit learning ; and also, by pecuniary help and otherwise, in furtheranceOf famine-relief, the promotion Of education

,and the Opening out of meansof communication . He maintains a secondary school (a High Anglo

Sanskrit School) at his native village of Narit ; and he has not only greatlyimproved the roads in and near about this village,but has taken a leading

300 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

part in the opening out of good roads and tramways in his native District.The Maham ahopadhyaya is a M ember of the Bengal Asiatic Society, theIndian Association for the Cultivation of Science, the Calcutta University,the Board of Examiners, the Central Text Book Committee of Bengal, theBehar Sanskrit Samaj and the Anthropological Society of Bombay ; and hehas lately been elected a Foreign Member of the Hungarian Academy ofSciences at Buda-Pesth . He is also Joint-Secretary of the Hindu HostelCommittee, a Member of the Bethune (Girls’) College Committee, and aVisitor of the Government Engineering College at Sibpur in the neighbourhood o f Calcutta.Residences .

-Calcutta ; and Narit, Amta, Howrah.

MAHESH S ITLA BAK HSH S INGH (o f Ba s ti), Raja.

Born 1848 . The title is hereditary, the Rajas of Basti belonging to aKshatriya family claiming descent from a sc ion of the ancient Rajas ofKalhans. The founder of the latter family was Sej, who , with Tejhis brother,in the 14th century cam e to Oudh and conquered the territories of theDom Raj a’. of Gouda. Tenth in descent from Sej was Raja Achal Singh,who granted Basti to his cousin, ancestor of the present Raja. The Rajahas two sons—LalPatesir Partab Narayan Singh, born 8 th August 1 8 7 0 andBabu Bhavaneshwari Partab Narayan Singh , born a 3rd February 1 8 73 .

Residence—Basti, North-Western Provinc es .

MAHESHWAR PRASAD S INGH, M altdrdj-kumdr R a o.

Is the brother of the MaharajaBahadur of Gidhaur in Bengal . Educa tedin Sanskrit, Persian , Hindi, and English .

Residence—Gidhaur,Bengal.

MAHIMA RANJAN RAI CHAUDHR I, Rdjd.

Born 3rd February 18 54 . The title was conferred on 1 6th February1 88 7 , as a personal distinction, on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign ofHer Most Gracious Majesty. The Raja i s the son of the late Babu SambhuCha ndra Rai Chaudhri. Belongs to the Chaudhri family of Kakina, Rangpur, whose ancestors first settled in the district in the reign of Charles I ., atwhich period Rama Nath Chaki was in the service of the Raja of KuchBehar. His son, R aghu Ram ,

became the Senap a ti or Commander-in-Chiefof the Kuch Behar forces. His son, Ram Narayan

,became the first Zamin

dar of Kakina under the Mughals when they gained possession of Rangpurin 1 68 7 , and Obtained the title Of C/za ud/zr i; he died in 1 7 1 0. His son,

Raja Rai Chaudhri, and his grandson, Rudra Rai Chaudhri, followed in succession ; the latter died in 1 7 68 , shortly after the passing of Rangpur intoBritish possession . His son , Rasik R ai Chaudhri, died in 1 7 70, leaving aminor son and heir ; his widow , Alaknanda Chaudhurani, successfully administered the Zamindari until her son

, Ram Rudra RaiChaudhri, succeededin 1 7 84. The latter, who was d istinguished as a philanthropi s t and scholar,died in 18 20, and was succeeded in turn by his eldest son and grandson ;the latter dying without issue in 1 8 5 0 was followed by his cousin Sambhu

302 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MAHMUD JILANI, SHAIKH, Slzanzs-al-Ulam a .

This title i s a personal one , and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 8 8 7 ,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty,for eminence in oriental learning. It entitles him to take rank in Darbarimmediately after titular Nawabs .

Residence.—Calcutta, Bengal.

MAHMU D KHAN,M IR (o f K alat), C . I .E .

Was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire, I st January 1 8 7 8 .

Residence—Kalat, Baluchistan .

MAHMUDABAD,Raja of See Muhammad Amir Hasan Khan .

MAHOMED . See Muhammad.

MAHOMET. See Muhammad .

MAHTAB KUNWAR (Of K a tia ri), R dni.

The title of Raja was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on the lateRaja Tilak Singh of Katiari, in the district of Hardoi, Oudh, on the 2 3rdof April 1 8 7 8 . The Raja has recently died, and his widow, the Rani, hassucceeded him.

R esidence.—Katiari , Hardoi , Oudh.

MAHTAB S INGH (o f Lidhran ), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary, the Sardar being a descendant of Sardar Jai Singh,who joined the Nishanwala wislor confederacy which opposed Zain Khan,the Governor of Sirhind, who was slain in battle. Sardar Jai Singh obtainedco nsiderable territories in Lidhran, Ludhiana, and in Kharar, Ambala, about1 7 5 9 A.D. On the invasion of Ahmad Shah Durani he fled to the hills, andlost some of his Ambala possessions , which before his return had fallen intothe hands of the M aharaja of Patiala. He was succeeded by his only son ,Sardar Charat Singh, who had three wives , by each of whom he had children,who succeeded to his estate in accordance with the rule of Clzanda Va nda ,which is the custom of this family . Sardar M ahtab Singh is the son of theSardar Budh Singh , who was born in 1 8 1 2

,and rendered excellent serviceto Government during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , for which he received a suitablereward.

Residence—Lidhran, Ludhiana, Punjab .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 39 3

MAIHAR, RAJA RAGHBIR S INGH,

Rajé of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 843 ; succeeded to the ga di as a minor in 1 8 5 2 . Belongs to a

jogi (mendicant ascetic) family of Hindus ; descended from Beni Haz uri,who was in the service of the Bundela Raja of Panna, and ultimately obtainedfrom his master thejagir of Maihar, with the title of Rais. When Baghelkhand became British territory by the Treaty of Bassein in 1 80 2 , DurjanSingh, the youngest son of Beni Haz uri, was in possess ion of Maihar, andhe was confirmed by the British Government. The grandfather Of thepresent Raja was the grandson of Durjan Singh . The Raja R aghbir Singhobtained the title of Raja, in place of the older title of R ais, on 14th February1 869 he has a son and heir, named Jadbir Singh. The area of the Sta teis 400 square miles ; its population is chiefly Hindus, but includingmore than belonging to aboriginal tribes . The Raja maintains amilitary force of 8 cavalry, 2 2 7 infantry, and 7 guns ; and is entitled to asalute of 9 guns.

Residence—M aihar, Baghelkhand, Central Ind ia.

MAING KAING, KUN EMON , Myoz a of

A Ruling Chief.The Myo z a is Chief of one of the Shan States on the Burma frontier,which has an area of about 800 square miles

,and a population consisting

almost entirely of Shans.Residence—Maing Kaing, Shan States, Burma.

MAING NAUNG,KUN TUN, llfyoz a of

A Ruling Chief.The Myo z a is Chief of one of the Shan States on the Burma frontier,which has an area of about 900 square miles, and a population consistingmainly Of Shans, with a few Yins.Reu

'

dence.—Maing Naung, Shan States, Burma.

MAING PAN , KUN HLAING, Sawbwa a

A R uling Chief.The Sawbwa is Chief of one of the Shan States on the Burma frontier.

This State has four considerable feudatory States on the other side of theSalwin river, named M aing Han, Maing Sut, Maing Ta , and Maing Tun.Including these its area is about 3 000 square miles ; and most of theSawbwa

’s subjects are Shans.

Resz'

dence.—Maing Pan, Shan States, Burm a.

394 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MAING PUN , KUN TI,Sawbwa of

A R uling Chief.The Sawbwa is Chief of one of the Shan States on the Burma frontier

,which has an area of about 800 square miles, and a population consistingmainly of Shans .

Residence—M aing Pun, Shan States , Burma.

MA ING SEIK , KUN PW IN, [Myoz a of .

A Ruling Chief.The Myo z a i s Chief of one O f the Shan States on the Burma frontier

,which has an area of about 4000 square miles (more than three-fourths aslarge as the kingdom Of Saxony), and a population consisting almost entirelyof Shans .Residence—Maing Seik, Shan States , Burma.

MAING SHU ,KUN MAHA , [Myoz a qf.

A Ruling Chief.The Myo z a is Chief of one of the Shan States on the Burma frontier,which has an area Of about 1 00 square miles, and a population consistingmainly of Sh ans, with a good many Yins.R esidence—Maing Shu, Shan States, Bu rma.

MAING S IN , KUN KYAW , M az a of .

A Ruling Chief .The Myo z a is Chief of one of the Shan States on the Burma frontier,which has an area of about 5 0 square miles, and a population consistinglargely of Shans

,with some Yins .

Residence—Maing Sin, Shan States, Burma.

MAINPUR I, R a’

ja of . See R am partab Singh Of M ainpuri, R a’

ja’

.

MAJHAULI, R a

ja’

vf . See Udai Narayan MalOf M ajhauli,R ajé.

MAKAT S ING-H,R a o .

Born 1 8 3 2 . The title is hereditary,having been originally conferred onthe Thakur ancestors of the R ao M akat Singh by the Raja Gyan Chand, andhaving long been recognised. The R ao has two grandsons— LalSingh, born

2 8th June 1 8 6 9 and Ladan Singh, born z ud April 1 87 4 .

Residence—Cawnpur, North-Western Provinces .

306 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MALER K OTLA, H I S HIGHNES S NAWAB MUHAMMADIBRAHIM ALI K HAN BAHADUR ,

Nawab Bahadur of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 5 8 succeeded to the gadi 1 6 th July 1 8 7 1 . Belongs to an

Afghan family, whose ancestor, Shaikh Sadr-ud-din, came from Kabul aboutthe end of the 1 sth century, and Obtained in marriage a daughter Of the

Afghan Emperor of Delhi, with a territory in the province of Sirhind as herdowry . Fifth in descent from him was Baz id Khan , who Obtained the titleOf Nawab from the Emperor Alamgir, and founded the town Of Maler Kotlain 1 6 5 7 A.D . The State gradually became independent during the decay ofthe Imperial power of Delhi in the 1 8 th century, but being under Afghanand Muhammadan rulers, i t was frequently involved in feuds with its Sikhneighbours

, and especially with the powerful Chiefs of Patiala. In 1 7 3 2 theNawab Jamal Khan aided the Imperialist troops against Raja Ala Singh ofPatiala ; and again in 1 7 6 1 the same Nawab aided the forces of AhmadShah Durani against the Sikhs. Jamal Khan’s son, however, the NawabBhikan Khan

,experienced the vengeance of the Sikhs ; and being hardpressed by the forces of the Raja Amar Singh of Patiala, was forced to signa treaty

,under which peace ensued for many years. In 1 7 8 7 the Raja of

Patiala aided the Nawab of Maler Kotla against the Sikh Sardar of Bhadaur.In 1 7 94 a combination O f Sikh Sardars attac ked Maler Kotla under theBedi Saheb Singh, a descendant of the great Sikh Guru, Baba Nanak.

The Nawab was besieged in Maler Kotla, and reduced to extremities, whenhe was saved from destruction by the intervention of the Raja Of Patiala.In General Lake’s campaigns against the M ahrattas, the Nawab of MalerKotla joined the British army with all his followers and in 1 809 was takenunder British protection

,and guaranteed against the encroac hments Of the

M aharaja Ranjit Singh of Lahore. The late Nawab,Sikandar Ali Khan, in

1 8 6 2 , Obtained the assurance Of the British Government that any successionin accordance with Muhammadan law would be respected ; and accordingly,when he died without issue in 1 8 7 1 , he was succeeded by the present Nawab,the heir of a collateral branch of the family . The area of the State is 1 64square m iles ; its population is about of whom the Sikhs numberabout the Muhammadans about and the Hindus aboutThe Nawab enjoys the title of “ His Highness ” as a personal

d istinction . He maintains a military force of 60 cavalry,2 2 8 infantry, and

6 guns and is entitled to a salute Of I 1 guns,including 2 guns which were

added to the salute as a personal distinction on 1 st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion Of the Proclamation of Her Majesty as Empress of India.

R esidence—Maler Kotla, Punjab .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 307

MALHAR RAO,INGLI, R a o.

Born 1 8 2 7 . The title is hereditary, the family having been the rulersof Jabalpur district during the time of the Mahratta Government. The Raopossesses a sa nad of the time of the Emperor Shah Alam, which styles hisancestor Raja Am baji Bahadur Ingli, and shows that at a Darbar held bythe Emperor Shah Alam a very h igh position was conferred on this family,and the management of several z‘a’luka s entrusted to them. R ao GangadharIngli , father Of the present R ao , was ruler of Jabalpur under the MahrattaGovernment.

Residence—Jabalpur, Central Provinc es.MALIA, THAKUR MODHJI MULVAJI , Tlza

kur ofA Ruling Chief.

Born I st July 1 846 succeeded to the gadi 2 3 rd June 1 8 7 5 . Belongsto the great Jareja Rajput (Hindu) family wh ich has given ruling Houses toKutch, Nawanagar, and M orvi the M alia family be ing an offshoot of theM orvi branc h . The Thakur has a son and heir named Raisinghji. Thearea of the State is 1 0 2 square miles ; i ts population c hiefly H indus .The Thakur maintains a military force of 2 5 cavalry, 49 infantry, and 1 gun .

Residence—Malia,Kathiawar

,Bombay.

MALLIEM ,HAIN MAN IK

, Seim of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 843 succeeded to the gadi 1 6 th December 1 8 68 . The Seim is

Chief of one of the Khasi and Jaintia H ill States,under the Chief Commissioner of Assam ; i ts population is consisting chiefly of Khasis

and Christian c onverts .Residence—Malliem (o r Mylliem ), Khas i H ills, Assam .

MALPU R , RAWAL DIPS INGHJI SHEOS INGHJI, R a’

walofA Ruling Chief.

Born 1 8 6 3 succeeded to the ga di 1 2 th April 1 8 8 2 , on the death ofh is father, the la te Rawal Sheo singhji Khum ansinghji. The Rawal belongsto the illustrious family of the Chiefs Of the Rahto r clan Of Rajputs,claiming

descent from the legendary hero Rama and the ancient Rahto r Emperors ofKanauj of the Sa ryava nsi or Solar race, through the ancient R aos O f Idar.The Rawal is the direct desc endant of Rawal Virajm al

,the founder of the

Malpur State, who was a younger son of Kirathsinghji, eighth R ao of Idar .The area of the State, which is tributary to Baroda, and pays kic/zri to Idar,i s 3 24 square miles ; its population chiefly Hindus .

R esidence—Malpur,Mah i Kantha

,Bombay.

MAN, MAUNG,Tawe-ga zing Ngweda ya Alia .

The title (which is indicated by the letters T .D.M . after the name) ispersonal, and was conferred on 2 0th May 1 8 90 . It means “ R ecipient ofthe Silver Sword for Bravery.Residence.

—Prome,Burma.

308 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MAN S INGH, Sa rdar Ballade”.

Was created a Companion of the M ost Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire

,I st January 1 88 6 .

Residence. —Punjab .

MAN S INGH (o f S a rwan), R ao Balzadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 3 r st October 1 8 7 9 .

Residence.—Ratlam

,Central India.

MAN S INGH,SODHI, Sa rdar Ba/zdda r .

The title was conferred on 2 4th May 1 8 8 2,as a personal distinction .

Residence— F irozpur, Punjab.

MAN S INGH , THAKUR ,R a i Ba/zadur .

The title of R ai Bahadur is personal, and was conferred on 1 2th March1 8 7 5 , in recognition Of the exc ellent services rendered by the Thakur in thefamine of 1 8 7 3 -

74 .

Residence.—Sukpur, Bhagalpur, Bengal.

MANA S INGH (o f M o k al), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary . The Sardar is the head of the Mokal family ofSindhu Jats whose ancestors rose to considerable power and importanceduring the reign of the Maharaja R anjit Singh . Sardar Bela Singh (cousinOf Sardar Kahan Singh, Mana Singh’s father), with his son Surjan Singh,fought on the Sikh side at the battles of M udki, Firuz shahr, and Sobraon ;and Bela Singh, severely wounded at Sobraon, was drowned in the Sutlej in thevain attempt to ford the river after the bridge-Of-boats had been broken down.In 1 8 5 8 Sardar Mana Singh was appointed an officer of the 5 th BandaM il itary Police ; and in September he greatly distinguished himself by thegallantry with which he led his troop against very superior numbers of theenemy -when he was wounded in the head, and his horse was woundedunder him. On his retirement in 1 8 6 1 he was made Honorary PoliceM agistrate of twenty-eight villages in the neighbourhood of his ancestral seatof M okal and in 1 8 6 2 received a considerable grant Of land . He hasthree sons— ( I ) Narayan Singh, born ( 2 ) Partab Singh, born 1 8 5 2 ;

(3 ) LalSingh , born 1 8 5 5 .

R esidence—M okal, Lahore , Punjab.

MANA VARMA RAJA, Raja. See Kadattanad.

MANA VIKRAMA BAHADUR, (o f Ca licut),

Ala/zar cfjd Sir , Zam or in. See Calicut .

310 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MANDI, H I S HIGHNES S RAJA BIJE SA IN BAHADUR,

A R uling Chief.Born 1 846 ; succeeded to the gadi as a minor 2 6th January 1 8 5 1 .

Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu), fam ily of the Clzandr avansi or Lunar race ;whose successive Rajas ruled from the earlies t ages over the combined Statesof Suket and M andi, until the year 1 2 00 A.D . About that time the reigningChief of Suket, named Sahu Sain, quarrelled with his younger brother ; thelatter left Suket to seek his fortunes elsewhere, and his descendant, AjbarSain, founded the town of M andi, and was the first Raja of this State . Atthe time of the Gurkha invasion in 1 8 03 , Isri Sain was the Raja of Mandi ;he submitted to the invaders on condition of being left unm olested. Afterthe expulsion of the Gurkhas by the Bri tish Power in 1 8 1 5 , Mandi cameunder the control of the Superintendent of the Hill States appointed by theSikh Government of Lahore ; and i t suffered greatly from the turbulenceof the Sikh army after the death of the M aharaja R anjit Singh in 1 8 39.

General Ventura, the Sikh commander, invaded the State, and reduced thecelebrated fort of Kamlagarh, and the Raja in vain besought the aid of theBritish . But at last, about the time of the first Sikh war, the BritishGovernm ent consented to intervene . In February 1 846 the Raja BalbirSain formally tendered his allegiance. By the treaty Of March 1 846 withthe Sikhs, Mandi with the whole of the Ja’ landhar Doab was ceded to theBritish Government ; and Raja Balbir Sain in October of the same yearreceived a sa nad

, confirming him in his possessions under conditions offeudal service . Balbir Sain d ied in 1 8 5 1 , and was succeeded by his son, thepresent Raja, then a minor . According to the trad itions of the countrythere were at one time no fewer than 3 00 fortresses in this State ; but ofthese only about ten now exist in any preserva tion—the most famous beingthe hill~fort of Kamlagarh mentioned above . The area of the State is 1 1 2 5square miles its population is about chiefly Hindus, but includingmore than 2 000 Muhammadans . The RajaBahadur m aintains a military forceof 2 5 cavalry, 1 600 infantry, and 1 0 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of I Iguns .

Residence—Mandi , Punjab .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 3 I I

MANDVA,RANA JITS INGHJI , item of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 7 ; succeeded to the gadi as a minor 1 3 th September 1 890 .

Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. The area of the State is 7 squaremiles .Residence.—Mandva, Rewa Kantha, Bombay.

MANESHWAR BAK HSH S INGH (o f M a lla npur ), Raja.

Born 1 8 50 . The title of the family having been originally Ra o , that ofRaja was recognised as hereditary in 1 8 64, when the present Raja succeededto it as a minor. Belongs to a Raikwar family

, descended from the R aikwarsOf Baundi (see Sarabjit Singh, Raja). The founder of this branchlo f thefamily was Ratan Singh . About the year 1 5 80 A.D . the family acquiredconsiderable possessions in the Sitapur district and subsequently extendedtheir territory into the d istricts of Kheri and Bahraich . Raja M aneshwa r

Bakhsh Singh, R a ikwar, was educated at Benares and;Lucknow under theCourt of Wards, by whom h is estates were managed for m any years . He isan Honorary Magistrate ; and has a son and heir, Kunwar Debi BakhshSingh .

Resz'

dence.—Mallanpur, Kheri , Oudh.

MANGAL,RANA JIT S INGH, Rana ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 3 0 succeeded to the ga di as a minor 9th November 1 844 .

Belongs to a R ajput (Hindu) family. The State was anciently a feudatory ofKahlur (an ) but after the expuls ion Of the Gurkhas, who had overrun i tfrom 1 8 0 3 to 1 8 1 5 , by the British Power, the latter declared M angal to bedependent only on the British Government. The sa nad of the latter is dated2 0th December 1 8 1 5 . The Rana has a son and heir

,named Tilok Singh .

The area of the State, whic h is one of the Simla H ill States is 1 3 squaremiles its population is 1 0 60 , chiefly Hindus . The Rana maintains amil itary force of 2 5 men .

Residence—Mangal , S imla H ills , Punjab .

MANGAL S INGH, C . I .E . (o f Bhina i), R dja’

Balza’dur .

The title was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , as a personal di stinction,on the occas ion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty asEmpress of India.

Residence.—Ajm ir.

MANGAL S INGH, THAKUR (o f Ga rhi), R a i Ba/za’

da r .

The title of R ai Bahadur is a personal one,and was conferred on I stJanuary 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious

Majesty as Empress of India.

Residence — Alwar, Rajputana.

312 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MANIBHAI JASBHAI , Diwan Balzdda f,H is E xcellency.

Prime M inister of Baroda.Born 1 844 . The title of Diwan Bahadur was conferred, as a personal

distinction, on 3 oth October 1 8 84 . His Excellency has rendered valuableservice to His Highness the Gaekwar, to His Highness the R ao of Kutch,and in other States of Western India. Belongs to a Vadnagra NagarBrahman family of Nariad in Gujarat. In 1 8 7 0 he was invited by HisHighness the Nawab of Junagadh to a seat in his Council and becomingChief Justice of that State, he introduced important reforms in the Judicialand Police Departments . Between 1 8 7 2 and 1 8 7 6 be rendered admirableservice as native assistant to the R esident

,first at Palanpur, and then at

Baroda ; and on 2 5 th September 1 8 7 5 , at a public Darbar held at Baroda,the title of R ao Bahadur was conferred on him,together with a valuable

kaila i. In M ay 1 8 7 6 Mr. M anibhai was appointed Diwan of Kutch, at theexpress desire of His late Highness the Maharaja Pragm alji, then R ao ofKutch . Here he introduced great and most beneficial reforms in alldepartments, especially in the collection of the revenue, and in educationand sanitation ; and his tact and judgment largely contributed to the settlement of a long-standing di spute as to jurisdiction between the R ao andhis feudatories Of the R oyal House

,the Baaya d. In 1 884 he obtained thetitle of Diwan Bahadur

,with a valuable H alal. With a short interval,

during which he returned to the Baroda Service, be administered the governm ent of Kutch until the close of 1 8 8 5 and on again returning to Baroda,he received very substantial recognition of the value of his services fromHis Highness the present R ao of Kutch . Fo r more than four years he wasat the head of various departments in Baroda ; and in M ay 1 890 theM aharaja Gaekwar appointed him Diwan or Prime M inister of that greatState. In Baroda his administration has been thoroughly successful

,and he

has also published some important works in Gujarati and English. He hasissue, three daughters and two sons— M o tibhai (of the University ofBombay), aged about twenty-four and H irabhai, aged about fifteen .

Residence.— Petlad

,Baroda State.

MANIKJI KAWASJI DOTIVALA, [ Gian Balza’da r .

Granted the title of Khan Bahadur, as a personal distinction, in recognition of eminent services rendered to the Public Works Department ofBombay, z ud January 1 8 93 .

Residence—Bombay.

MANIPUR , RAJA CHURA CHAND,Raja of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 88 6 succeeded to the gadi 1 8 th September 1 89 1 . Belongs to a

Kshatriya (Hindu) family, descended from Raja ChuraiR omba, who obtainedthe Rajabout the beginning of the 1 8th century .His adopted son (formerlynamed Pam heiba) was the Raja Gharib Nawaz , who made several successful

3 14 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAto 94 2 A.D.

,appears to have Obtained an assignment of territory at Mausa on

the downfall of the Anhilwara Patan dynasty. The late Rawal of Mansa,

Rajsinghji Bhim singhji, was fourteenth in descent from Sursinghji. Thearea of the State is 7 3 square miles ; its population is chieflyHindus .

Res idence—Mausa, Mahi Kantha, Bombay.

MANSHARAM walad WATANMAL ,R a o Salica.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 14th January 1 8 88 .

Residence.— Sehwan, S ind.

MAO IONG, JIT S INGH, Seim of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 84 2 ; succeeded to the gadi 2 7 th August 1 86 7 . The Seim is

Chief of one Of the Khasi and Jaintia Hill States, under the Chief Commissioner of Assam its population is 1 646 , consisting chiefly of Khasis andChristian converts .

Residence.—Ma oiong , Khas i H ills, Assam .

MAOSANRAM , SAM BURAI, Seim of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 7 ; succeeded to the gadi as a minor 2 8th March 1 890 . The

Seim is Chief of one of the Khas i and Jaintia Hill States, under the ChiefCommissioner of Assam its populat ion is I 1 04, consisting chiefly of Khasisand Christian converts.

Residence.—M a o sanram , Khas i H ills, Assam.

MARDAN S INGH (o f Pindarna ), Tlzakur .

Born 1 8 5 4. The title is hereditary, having been originally granted bythe Raja Mardan Singh of Garha-Mandla to an ancestor of this family namedthe Rawat Parshad, who had saved his (the Raja’s) life from the Raja ofTehri. Belongs to the same family as that Of the Thakur Gaya Parshad ofsagar.

R esidence— Pindarna, sagar, Central Provinces .

MARIAO , BUROM , Seim ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 863 succeeded to the gadi 5th May 1 8 88 . The Seim is Chiefof one of the Khasi and Ja intia H i ll States,under the Chief Commissioner

o f Assam ; its population is 3 66 9, consisting chiefly of Khasis and Christianconverts .Residence.

—Ma ria o , Khasi Hills , Assam .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 35

MARTAND WAMAN SHOTRI , R a o Bahadur .

The ti tle is personal, and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 .

Residence—Poona, Bombay.

MARWAR , 15 72'

s E gnness t/ze M aharaja of See Jodhpur.

MASUD ALI M IRZA BAHADUR , P rince.

The Prince is the twelfth son of the late King of Oudh, and bears thetitle as the courtesy title of his high rank .

Residence—Calcutta, Bengal.

MATA DIN,R a iBalzddnr .

The title is personal,and was conferred on I st January 1 890 . The Rai

Bahadur has rendered long and m eritorious services to Government in theJudicialDepartment, and was for some time Subordinate Judge of Muz af

farpur.

Residence—Patna, Bengal .

MATHWAR , RANA RANJIT S INGH, name of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 6 1 suc c eeded to the gadi as a minor in 1 86 5 . Belongs to a

Bhilala family. The area of the State is about 140 square miles ; itspopulation is about 2 6 30 , chiefly Hindus.Residence.—Mathwar, Bhopawa r, Cen tralIndia.

MAUKME,KUN EMON , Sawbwa of

A R uling Chief.The Sawbwa is Chief of one of the Shan States on the Burma frontier

,which has an area of about 2 5 00 squar e miles, and a population consistingalmost entirely of Shans, but with some Yins.Residence.—Maukme, Shan States, Burma .

MAULADAD KHAN walad WALIDAD KHAN, Illir .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).

Resi'

dence.—Shikarpur, S ind.

316 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MAUNG MAN,KUN WA, [Myoz a of

A Ruling Chief.The Myo z a i s Chief of one of the Shan States on the Burma frontier,which has an area of 2 5 square miles, and a population consisting almostentirely of Shans, but with some Yins.Residence.

-Maung M an,Shan States, Burma.

MAYA DAS , R ai.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign Of Her Most Gracious Majesty.Residence—Firozpur, Punjab.

MAYARAM SHAMBHUNATH ,R a o Salzea.

The title is personal, and was conferred on a 8th June 18 78 .

Residence—Surat, Bombay.

MEGHRAJ KOTHAR I, alia s MEGHRAJ OSWAL(o f Murshida ba d, Bengal), R a z

Bahadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 8 th October 1 86 7 , for servicesrendered to Government during the Bhutan war.Residences .

—Goalpara, Assam ; and Az amganj, Murshidabad.

MEHDI ALI , Nawa’

b M olzsin-ul—M ulk.

The Nawab is at present Secretary to the Government of His Highnessthe Niz am of the Deccan. For distinguished services to that Government HisHighness was pleased to confer on him the title of Nawab Mohsin-ul-Mulk.

The Nawab has occupied some of the m ost responsible posts in the Stateof Hyderabad, in whose service also he has visited Europe, with his colleaguethe Nawab M ehdi Hasan, Fateh Nawaz Jang Bahadur, and received the highacknowledgments both of His Highness the Niz am and of the BritishGovernment.

Residence—Hyderabad,Deccan.

MEHDI ALI KHAN , Nawab Banadnr .

.

The title is personal, the Nawab Bahadur being the son of Nawab JafarA11 Khan, who was the grandson of a daughter of Saadat Khan, Burhan-ulgluélg, K ing of Oudh. The Nawab Bahadur is an Honorary Magistrate inu

Residence—Oudh.

3 18 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAand elsewhere ; and for eight years was stationed at Dera Isma il Khan.During the rebellion Of 1 848 Sardar J iwan Singh

,with his son Sardar

Gurdit Singh (father of the present Sardar), rendered excellent service to theGovernment they joined Lieutenant (afterwards Sir Herbert) Edwardes, andserved under him to the end of the war. Sardar Jiwan Singh died in 1 8 5 2 ,and was succeeded by his son Sardar Gurdit Singh, who again renderedadmirable service to the Government during the Mutiny Of 1 8 5 7 . He wassucceeded by his eldest son, the present Sardar.

Residence— Jhelum,Punjab.

MEHR -ULLA KHAN , SARDAR ,N awab.

The t itle of Nawab is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 90 .

Residence.—Baluchistan .

MEHRAN KHAN , K/zdn Baba’

da r .

The title 18 personal, and was conferred on 24th M ay 1 88 9.

R esidence— Upper S ind Frontier D istrict .

MEHRJIBHAI KUVARJI TARAPURWALA, C . I .E .

Wa s created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire, 2 4th May 1 8 8 8 .

Residence—Bombay.

MEMA MAL, LALA, R a iBa/zddnr .

Born 1 8 3 8 . The title was conferred on 2nd January 1 8 88, as a personaldi stinction, in recognition of long and meritorious service to the Government in the Ordnance Department

,especially during the Afghan campaignsof 1 8 7 8

-7 9-80 . Belongs to a Khatri family settled in the Delhi district ;son of the late Lala Ghaz i Ram of Delhi . Educated in the Delhi College ;appointed to the Ordnance Department in 1 8 5 9 .

Res idences .— Calcutta, Bengal ; and Chipiwara , Delhi

,Punjab.

MENG—N I , JAREJA MADHAVAS INGHJI MANS INGHJI,A R uling Chief.

Born 1 847 ; succeeded to the <gan

’z'

1 2 th September 1 864 . Belongs toa R ajput (Hindu) family. The area Of the State i s 34 square miles ; itspopulation is 34 54, chiefly Hindus . The Talukdar maintains a militaryforce Of 2 2 infantry and 3 guns.Resi

'

dence.—Mengni, Kathiawar, Bombay.

MEWAR , His E gnness z‘lze M andrana of See Udaipur.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 319

M IDNAPUR ,RAJA MAHENDRA LAL KHAN, Raja of

Born I st September 1 843 . The title of Raja was conferred on 1 6th

February 1 8 8 7 , as a personal d istinction, on the oc casion of the Jubilee ofthe reign Of Her Most Gracious Majesty, in recognition of his “ publicspirit and liberality on many occasions.” Belongs to the family of theZamindars of Narajol, descended from Udaya Narayan Ghosh, whichfamily has held possession (with one interruption) of the M idnapur Raj sincethe time Of the Raja Ananda LalKhan (June who was the elderbrother of the grandfather of the present Raja. Just before the close of thelast century

,Trilo chan Khan of Narajol was called in to aid the Rams

widows o f the Raja Ajit Singh, the last of the older line of M idnapur Rajas.Trilo chan Khan was the first cousin, on the mother’s side, of the RajaJeswant Singh, father of Raja Aj it Singh. He was succeeded by his nephewSitaram Khan, who in turn was succeeded by his sons, Ananda LalKhan ,Nanda LalKhan, and Mohan Lal

,Khan. Ananda La'lKhan at lengthsucceeded to the whole of the M idnapur Raj. The family has had themisfortune of being involved in frequent and heavy litigation . Raja Mohan

LalKhan was succeeded by his son Raja Ajudhya Ram Khan,father Ofthe present Raja, in 1 8 30 . In January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Pro clamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress, he received a Certificate

Of Honour. He died in 1 8 7 9, and was succeeded by the present Raja,who is a d istinguished musician, and the composer of several Hindu musicalworks . When the Raja in 1 88 7 was invested with the title, the LieutenantGovernor of Bengal, after addressing him in terms of eulogy, added :

“ Itake pleasure in investing you with the well -earned dign ity which theViceroy has bestowed on you ; the representative of a very anc ient familyin M idnapur, which received its honours from the M ughal Government, youhave devoted your wealth and influence, as your father did before you,to the service of your fellow-countrymen. In endowments and donationsto schools,libraries

,and hospitals, in the construction of the Narajol em~

bankm ent, and above allin the remission of rents to your tenantry in badyears, you have set a noble example.

"The Raja has a son and heir

,named Narendra LalKhan, born 1 7 th September 1 86 7 .

Residence—M idnapur, Bengal .

M IR HUMAYUN JAH , BAHADUR , E.

Was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire, I st January 1 880 .

Residence—Madras.

M IR KHAN , SAYYID, Sa rdar Balzadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred in 1 8 5 8.

Residence.—Bulandshahr, North-Western Provinc es .

320 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

M IR WAZIR ALI , Kaan Balzddnr.

The Khan Bahadur is an Honorary Magistrate of Lucknow ; and forhis public services received the title as a personal d istinction on 2 sth May

1 89 2 .

Residenc e—Lucknow, Oudh.

M IRAJ (S enio r Branc h ), GANGADHAR RAO GANPAT, aliasBALA SAHEB PATWARDHAN , Clzief oji

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 866 succeeded to the gadi as a minor 6th June 1 8 7 5 . Belongs

to the Patwardhan (Brahman) family, to whose ancestor, Govind HariPatwardhan, the grant of the M iraj State, with the title of Sardar, was madeby the Peshwa Madhava Rao in 1 7 64 A.D. In 1 8 20 the State wasd ivided into four shares , of which two lapsed in 1 84 2 and 1 845 respectively.Of the two that remain as feudatory States, the present Chief of the seniorbranch was educated at the Rajkum ar College, Indore, and ranks as aFirst Clas s Sardar in the Southern Mahratta country. The area of theState i s 3 2 0 square miles ; i ts population is chiefly Hindus, butincluding 74 7 3 M uhammadans . The Chief maintains a military force of5 1 cavalry, 494 infantry, and 7 guns .

Residence—M iraj, Southern Mahratta Country, Bombay.

M IRAJ (Junio r Bran c h ), LAK SHMAN RAO HAR IHAR ,alias

ANNA SAHEB PATWARDHAN , Cla'

eq :

A R uling Chief.Is a minor

,being the son of the late Harihar R ao Dada Saheb

,who

was born in 1 8 3 3 , and succeeded to the gadi sth February 1 8 7 6 . Belongsto the Patwardhan (Brahman) family, to whose ancestor, Govind HariPatwardhan, the Peshwa Madhava R ao in 1 7 64 A.D. granted the MirajState with the title of Sardar. In 1 8 2 0 the State was divided into fourshares, of which two lapsed in 1 84 2 and 1 845 respectively. Of the twothat remain as feudatory States, the present Chief of the junior branch isthe grandson of the late Lakshman R ao Anna Saheb, who was the grandsonof Gangadhar Rao Govind

,son of the above -mentioned Govind Hari

Patwardhan, founder of the State. The family banner is known as bliagwajlwnda , and is an ensign of a red colour ; and the Chief is entitled to beattended by dan/ea (kettledrums), pal/d (State palanquin), lagi (fla gs), andother marks of dignity. The area of the State is 2 0 7 square miles ; itspopulation is chiefly Hindus

,but including 1 66 7 Muhammadans.

The Chief maintains a military force Of 2 5 cavalry, 2 5 3 infantry, and5 guns .

Residence—M iraj,Southern Mahratta Country

,Bombay.

322 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MOHANPUR , THAKUR H IMMATS INGHJI UMEDS INGHJI,TM ka r of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 6 succeeded to the gan’z' as a minor 6th October 188 2 .

Belongs to a Puar Rajput (Hindu) family, claiming descent from the ancientR aos of Chandrawati near Mount Abu in Rajputana. Jaspal, the foundero f this branch of the family, moved from Chandrawati to Harol in MahiKantha in 1 2 2 6 A.D. Thirteen generations later Thakur Prithwi Rajmoved to Gho rwara . The late Thakur, Um edsinghji Daulatsinghja, wasborn in 1 8 5 4, succeeded to the gun? in 1 8 7 5 , and died in 1 88 2 . The

ar ea of the State is 5 60 square m iles ; its population is chieflyHindus. It is tributary to Baroda, and pays kz'c/zr z’ to Idar.

Resz'

dem e.—Mohanpur

,Mahi Kantha

,Bombay.

MOHARBHANJ, RAJA SR IRAM CHANDRA BHANJ DEO,

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 2 succeeded to the gran? as a minor 2 9th May 1 88 2 . Belongs

to a K sha triya (Hindu) family, claiming descent from Adhi Bhani, said tohave been a Kachhwaha Rajput, and a connection of the then Raja of Jaipur.Adhi Bhanj is believed to have come from Rajputana into Orissa about2 000 years ago

,and gradually to have established his authority over the

country between the Subarnarekha river and the borders of Dhenkanal.Subsequently a member of the Moha rbhanj family named Joti Bhanjestablished himself in the southern part of this territory as Raja ofKeunjhar, and Adhi Bhanjretained the country between the Subarnarekhaand Baitarani rivers, which is Moharbhanj proper. Thirty-nine generationsof Rajas intervened between Adhi Bhanj and the late Raja, Kr ishnaChandra BhanjDeo, who was granted the title of M aharaja, as a personald istinction, on rst January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation ofHer Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of India—as also his grandfather,the Raja Jadunath BhanjDeo, had many years before been granted the sam epersonal distinction for his service in quelling a rebellion in the Kolhan.

The eldest son and heir-apparent of the Raja in this State is entitled to thec ourtesy title of “ Tikait Babu ” and the family cognisance is the sacredpeacock with tail spread. The area of the State, which is one of the OrissaT ributary Mahals, i s 4 243 square miles ; its population is nearlyequally divided between Hindus and aboriginal tribesmen. The Rajamaintains a mil itary force of 5 1 2 infantry and r 1 guns.

Reu’

dence.—Moharbhanj, Orissa, Bengal .

MOHI-UD-DIN SHAR IF, K/zdn Ba/zda

'ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 8 , for distinguished medical services . The Khan Bahadur has been made anHonorary Surgeon .

Resz'

dem e. —Madras.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 323

MOHKAM S INGH (o f Pa rtapner ), R ef/d .

Born z o th January 1 8 64 . The t itle is hereditary, dating from a timebefore the Muhammadan Empire. The Raja is one of the Chiefs of theillustr ious Chauhan clan of Rajputs, boasting alineal descent from Prithvi Raja, Chauhan Rajaof Ajm ir and Delhi, the last Hindu Emperor.In the 1 3 th or early in the 1 4th century the

Raja Sumar Saih (grandson of Karan Singh, sonof Prithvi Raja) conquered the Meos in Etawah,Cawnpore, and the surrounding districts, and

established h imself as R a’ja in the western partof the Etawah d istrict. His descendants bu i ltthe great fort of Etawah but when that was

“35335323;gza kgg

a

zzgg captured by the M ahrattas under Hari Pant, thein the se

aland fo r signatu re . Réjé. Partab Singh, the then Chief, bllllt the(A c ircle with four, ,

Tn'

sula s o r existing fort of Partapner. The late Raja,

Tr idents a s ra dix a t the ca r

dinalpo ints . ) Lokm dra Singh, succeeded as a minor ; l‘llS uncleand guardian , Zohar Singh, rendered good serviceto the Government during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 . The present Raja suc

c eeded on the death of his father, Raja Lokindra Singh .

Reu’

dence.~—Pa rtapner, Etawah, No rth-Western Provinc es.

MOMEIK , KUN MAUNG, Sawbwa of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 8 3 . The Sawbwa is Ch ief of one of the Shan States, on the

Burma frontier. Succeeded recently to the chiefship as a minor ; and

during his minority the State is administered by the Chief Commissioner ofBurma. The area of the State is about 2 1 00 square miles ; its populationconsists almost entirely of Shans .

Residence.—M om eik

,Shan States

,Burma.

MONE ,K UN KYI

, Sawbwa ofA R uling Chief.

The Sawbwa has received from the Viceroy,as representing Her Majestythe Empress, the honour of K .S.M . (Kyet s aye z a ung s/zwe Salwe ya

111m,meaning “ R ecipient of the Gold Chain of Honour for the goodservices rendered by him to the Imperial officers

,and his good adm inis

tra tion . He is the Chief of one of the most important of the Shan States,

Burma ; which, with its feudatory Kyaing To n, has an area of about 3000square miles, and a population consisting almost entirely of Shans .Resz

'

dence.—Mone, Shan States, Burma.

MORESHWAR RAO ,R a o Sa/zeb.

The title is hereditary, the R ao Saheb being the descendant and rept esentative of R ao Vinayek R ao , who was the Prime M inister of the oldMahratta Government of Seigar. He had originally come from the Deccan

,

324 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAand having been appointed a Mamla tdar by the Mahratta Government

,ultimately rose to be Prime M inister. The family also held the title ofSubahdar under the Mahrattas. The late Rao Saheb Kishan Rao was bornin 1 8 24, and was an Honorary M agistrate. He died recently

,and was

succeeded by his son , the present R a o Saheb.

Resz'

dence.—Sagar, Central Provinces .

MORO GOPAL PANDHAR I , R a o Bahda’

ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on a4th May 1 883 .

Resz’

a’

ence.—Poona, Bombay.

MORO KR ISHNA DABHOLKAR ,R a o Salted.

The title is personal, and was conferred on a4th May 1 88 2 .

Resz'

a'enca—Ahmadnagar, Bombay.

MOROBA KESHR I NATH SENJIT, R a o Balzda’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2nd January 1 8 88 .

Resz'

dence.—Bombay.

MORVI, H IS HIGHNES S THAKU R SAHEB S IR WAGHJIRAVAJI, Tlza’kur Sa/zeb of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 7 th April 1 8 5 8 succeeded to the ga a'z' as a minor i 7th February

1 8 70. Belongs to the illustrious Jareja Rajput (Hindu) family, that has alsogiven ruling Houses to Kutch, Nawanagar, M alia, and other States ; theThakur Saheb of Morvi is also Jagirdar of Am erdi, in Kutch, which possessesa port named Jangi. He was educated at the Rajkum ar College, hasvisited Europe, and administers the afi‘airs of his State in person. The

State, which is tributary to Baroda and Junagarh, has an area of 8 2 1 miles ;and a population of chiefly Hindus,but including Muham

m adans. His Highness m a intains a military force of 1 2 1 cavalry, 1 1 55infantry, and 7 guns, and is entitled to a salute of r 1 guns.

Resz°

dem e.—Morvi, Kathiawar, Bombay.

MORWARA, Tfidkur of See Tharad and Morwa'ra.

MOTA BARKHERA, BHUM IA BHARAT S INGH,Blzum z’a of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 3 5,

Belongs to a Bhilala family ; the Bhilalas are generallyaccounted aboriginal, but according to some accounts are the descendants ofinterm arriages between Rajputs (Hindu) and Bhils (aboriginal). The population of the State is about 4000 .

Reu‘

tlence.—Mota Barkhera,Bhopawa r, Central India.

326 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAi s also said to have a common ancestor with Sivaji the Great, the founderof the M ahratta Empire. The second family name of Ghorpare i s said tohave been given because one of its ancestors managed to scale a fortpreviously deemed impregnable

,by attaching a cord to the body of a

g/zorpad or iguana, and thereby drawing himself up. The family banner iscalled the Babuta ” ; and is a triangular flag or ensign of three colourswhite

,black

,and green . The Chiefs of Mudhol fought agains t Sivaji

,but

ultimately took military service under the Peshwas. Vyankat Ra o I . ,the

grandfather of the present Chief, became a feudatory of the British Power.He d ied in 1 8 54, and was succeeded by his son, Balwant Rao who died in1 8 6 2 , and was succeeded by his son, the present Chief. He holds the rankof a First Class Sardar of the Southern Mahratta Country. His State hasan area of 36 2 square miles ; and a population of chiefly Hindus

,but including 3 7 10 M uhammadans . The Chief maintains a military forceof 2 0 cavalry, 38 7 infantry, and 1 gun .

Residenca—Mudhol,Southern Mahratta Country, Bombay.

MUDIN SHER IF . See Muhi—ud-din Sharif.MUHABAL walad GHULAM NAJAF KHAN , M

'

r .

The title is hered itary, the Mir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at

'

the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).Resz

'

dm ce.—Shikarpur, Sind.

MUHAMMAD ABBAS , M IRZA,Nawa

'

b Balzda’urThe title is personal . The Nawab Bahadur enjoys it as the husband ofa grand-daughter of the late Saadat Ali Khan

, K ing of Oudh. He is theson of the Nawab Sharik-ud-daula.

Resz'

dence.—Oudh.

MUHAMMAD ABBAS , MU FTI M IR , S/zamr-ulUlam a .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 188 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee Of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty, foreminence in oriental learning. It entitles him to take rank in Darbarimmed iately after titular Nawabs.Res z

'

dence.—Bengal.

MU HAMMAD ABBAS HUSA IN KASRA BAKHT M IRZABAHADU R , P rince.

The title i s personal , and is the courtesy title of the Prince, as twentyfourth son of the late K ing of Oudh .

Residence.—Calcutta, Bengal.MUHAMMAD ABDUL ALI , K/zdn Ba kddur .

Born 1 8 5 8 . The title is personal, and was conferred on go th March1 8 7 6 , the Khan Bahadur being a son of R ashid-ud—daula’ , half-brother of Hislate Highness Az im Jah, the first of the titular Princes of Arcot.

Residence. —Madras .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 327

MUHAMMAD ABDUL BAR I, K/zdn Ba izda’ur .

Born 1 8 5 8 . The t itle is personal , and was conferred on go th March1 8 76 , the Khan Bahadur being a grandson of R ashid-ud-daula, half-brotherof His late Highness Az im Ja'h

,the first of the titular Princes of Arcot.

Residence—Madras.

MUHAMMAD ABDULLA BADSHAH SAHEB, HAJI,Kfzdn Balzda’ur .

The title is personal, and was c onferred on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the re ign of Her M ost Gracious Majesty.

Residence. Madra s .

MUHAMMAD ABDUR RAHMAN ,Ki crz Ba iza

a’ur .

The title is personal ; it was conferred by the Nawab Of the Carna tic,and recognised on 1 6th Dec ember 1 8 90 .

R esidence—M adras .

MUHAMMAD ABU TAL IB KHAN ,M aj

z'

d-ud-a’a ulci M um tdz -ul-M ulk

Balza’a’ur,R ustam f a ng .

The t itle is personal ; it was originally conferred in 1 8 3 8 by the lateMuhammad Ali Shah, K ing Of Oudh, and has been recognised byGovernment . Has married the grand-daughter of the late MuhammadAli Shah, K ing of Oudh and is the son of the Nawab Hashm a t—uddaula.

Residence— Lucknow,Oudh .

MUHAMMAD AFZAL KHAN , K/za’

n Ba/zda'ur .

The t itle is personal, and was conferred on 2 4th May 1 8 8 1 .

Residence— Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab .

MUHAMMAD AFZAL KHAN , LIEUTENANT-COLONELWAZIRZADA

, N awa’

b.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 8 th October 1 886 . TheNawab had received the title of Khan Bahadur on 3rd August 1 8 74 andwas created a Companion Of the Most Exalted Order Of the Star of India

,

2 4th M ay 1 88 1 .

R esz'

dence.—Peshawar

,Punjab .

MUHAMMAD AHMAD ALI , Nawa'

é Balza’a'ur .

The title is personal, the Nawab Bahadur being the son of Mirz aJalil-us-Shan, grandson of the late Muhammad Ali Shah, King of Oudh.Ren

'

a’ence.—Oudh .

328 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MUHAMMAD AJMAL , SAYYID, K/zdn Baizda’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on rst January 1 890, forloyalty and good services rendered to Government.Resz

'

dem e.—Barh

,Bengal.

MU HAMMAD AKBAR KHAN , ORAK ZAI, K/zcin Ba/zddur .

The title is personal , and was conferred on 2 4th M ay 1 8 8 1 . The KhanBahadur belongs to an Afghan family of the Orakz ai clan .

Residence—Peshawar,Punjab.

MUHAMMAD AK RAM HU SA IN AF SAR -UL-MULK M IRZABAHADUR ,

P rince.

The title is personal,being the courtesy title Of this nobleman as twenty

second son of the late K ing of Oudh.

R esidence— Calcutta,Bengal.

MUHAMMAD AK RAM KHAN , S IR , (o f Am b ),N awa

é Ba fza’

a’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 sth September 1 868 . The

Nawab Bahadur is ChiefOf Am b, on the right bank of the Indus , where he andhis ancestors have long been independent. He also holds Western Tanawal,in the Haz ara district, from the British Government . Belongs to a Pathan(Muhammadan) family ; and his father

,Jahandad Khan

,son of Painde

Khan,was a loyal Chief, who rendered good service in the time of the

M utiny in 1 8 5 7 . The Nawab Bahadur Sir M uhammad Akram Khanshowed active and gallant conduct in the field, fighting on the side Of theBritish Government, and rendered effective a id during the disturbances inAgror on the Haz ara frontier. In recognition of these services he wascreated a Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India, andgiven the title of Nawab, in 1 8 68 and subsequently he has received thehigher title of Nawab Bahadur, and been promoted to be a KnightCommander of the same M ost Exalted Order.

R esz'

dem e.—Hazara

,Punjab.

MUHAMMAD ALI , [Mirz a Balzda’ur .

The title is personal, the M irz a Bahadur being a son of R afi-us-ShanM irz a M uhammad Naki Ali Bahadur, and grandson of the late MuhammadAli Shah, third K ing of Oudh.

R esidence—Oudh.

MUHAMMAD ALI , K/za’

n Ba fzda’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred -o n rst January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion Of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress ofIndia.

Residence—Bangalore, Mysore.

330 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MUHAMMAD ALI K HAN , N awa’

b Bafida’ur .

The Nawab Bahadur bears this courtesy title as the grandson of the lateAmjad Ali Shah, fourth King of Oudh. The Nawa'b Bahadur’s father wasthe Niz am-ud-daula, who married the daughter of that monarch .

R esz'

dem e.—Oudh.

MUHAMMAD ALI KHAN (o f K unjpu ra), N awa’

é.

The title is hereditary, the Nawab being the descendant of a Pathanfamily founded by the Nawab Nijabat Khan about the close of the lastcentury. He came from Kandahar with a following of free lances

, and

ultimately established himself at Kunjpura. He aided the invader NadirShah, and Obtained from that Emperor the title of Nawa’b. In 1 808-9the Chief of Kunjpura, with the other Cis-Sutlej States, came under Britishprotection . In the rearrangements after the second Sikh war, in 1 849 ,Kunjpura became British territory

, and its Chief was invested with Magisterialpower. The Nawab Muhamm ad R ahmat Khan, great-grandson of theNawab Muhammad Nijabat Khan

, left four sons , of whom the eldest diedwithout issue and the second, the Nawab Gholam Ali Khan, who succeededhim, was the father Of the present Nawab . The latter has a son and heirnamed Muhammad Ahmad Ali Khan .

R es z'

denee.—Kunjpura, Karnal, Punjab.

MU HAMMAD ALI KHAN , K/zdn Balzci a’zer .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty.

Resz’

denee.—Meerut

,North-Western Provinc es.

MUHAMMAD ALI KHAN (o f Chita ri).See M uhammad Mahmud Ali Khan.

MUHAMMAD ALI NAK I KHAN , [Mir z a Ba iza’

a'

ur .

The t itle i s personal , the M irz a Bahadur being the son of the NawabImam Ali Khan, who was the grandson of the late Shuja-ud-daula, King ofOudh .

Resz'

denee.— Oudh.

MUHAMMAD ALLAHDAD KHAN , Sa rda'

r Ba iza’

a’

ur ,

K/zcin Ba izda’ur .

Born 1 8 2 5 . The title of Sardar Bahadur was conferred on 24th June1 8 5 9 , as a personal distinction, for his eminent services during the Mutiny ;and the additional title of Khan Bahadur

,also as a personal d istinction, wasconferred in 1 8 7 8 . The Sardar Bahadur comes of a Pathan family,

distinguished on both sides for their military services ; his m aternalgrandfather was Commander-in-Chief of the forces of Hafiz R ahmat Khan of

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 33 :

R ohilkhand, whilst his paternal grandfather was an officer of high rank inthe army of the King of Oudh. He is a retired R isaldar of the First PunjabCavalry ; and distinguished himself so much by h is valour and loyalty duringthe M utiny of 1 8 5 7 that he was created a M ember of the Order of BritishIndia of the First Class, with the title of Sardar Bahadur, and a grant ofsome land. He has several sons .

Residence— Bareilly, No rth-Western Pro vinc es.MUHAMMAD AM IN KHAN , KHAN K EL ,

K/zdn Balza’dur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 7 th March 1 880 .

R esidence—Kohat, Punjab .

MU HAMMAD AM IR ,Kiza’n Ba/zeia’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 0th May 1 8 90 .

Residence— Peshawar,Punjab .

MUHAM MAD AM IR HASAN KHAN , S IR ,

(o f M a hm udab a d), R a’

ja’

, K/zcin Ba/zda’ur .

Born 1 849 ; succeeded his father, the Raja Nawab Ali Khan, in 1 8 5 8 .

These t itles are hered itary, and were conferred by the British Governmenton 4th Dec ember 1 8 7 7 , 2 4th M ay 1 8 8 3 , and sth March 1 8 84, having beenoriginally derived, w ith other honours, from the Mughal Emperors of Delhiand from the Kings of Oudh. The Raja of M ahmudabad is also entitled tobe addressed as Amir-ud-daula

,Sayy id-ul-Mulk, Mumtaz Jang,” a d istinctionproposed for him by Sir Henry Davies when Ch ief Comm issioner of Oudh,as a spec ial mark of recognition of his public servic es . The Raja i s the firstcousin of the Raja of Pa intepur ; and though belonging by birth to theyounger branch Of the fam i ly

,is the head of the elder branch by adoption.

The family is Shaikh Sadiki but they are usually c alled Khanz adas, becauseat some remote period the title of Khan was bestowed on one of theirancestors. The founder of the family was Shaikh Nathu,who about 1 3 60

A.D. was employed by the K ing of Delh i against the Bhars, and was rewarded for h is services by the grant of large estates in Fa tehpur . Hisdescendant, Daud Khan, being a General in the Delhi army, was created aNawab and Daud’s grandson

,the Nawab Bazid Khan

,obtained the addi

tionaltitles of Bahadur, Muz affar Jang, and some others . The NawabDaud Khan’s son, Mahmud, founded the town of M ahmudabad about 1 6 7 7 ,and i t has ever since remained the seat of the family. He was ImperialGovernor of Jaunpur, and d ied at that plac e. A descendant

,the Nawab

M uhammad Imam Khan, d ivided his estates between his two sons ; theelder, the Nawab Muhammad Ikra'm Khan,retained Mahmudabad

,wh ile

the younger, M aghar Ali Khan, obtained Belahra, and became the ancestorof the Rajas of Paintepur and Belahra . Muhammad Ikram Khan’s two sons,

Sarfaraz Ali Khan and Musahib Ali Kh an,both died without issue ; thewidow of the latter, who succeeded him in 1 8 1 0, was at the head of the

Mahmudabad estate till 1 8 3 8 , when she died, having adopted a cousin fromthe Belahra side, named Nawab Ali. The latter was an able man,whogreatly increased the estate ; he was also a distinguished scholar and poet.

332 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAHe died in 1 8 5 8 ; and was succeeded by his only son

,the present Raja

,who was a m inor under the Court of Wards till 1 8 6 7 . Educated at SitapurSchool

,Benares College, and Canning College, Lucknow. In 1 8 7 1 he waselected Vice-President of the British Indian Association, and has since been

President of that important body. At the great Darbar held by the lateLord Lawrence in Lucknow, he was presented with a Sword of Honour ; andon z ud January 1 8 93 , was created a Knight Commander of the MostEminent Order of the Indian Empire. He is an Honorary M agistrate

, andhas the powers of an Assistant Collector. He has a son and heir,named

Ali M uhammad Khan , born 1 8 8 1 .

Ren'

dence.—M ahmudabad, S itapur, Oudh.

MU HAMMAD ANWAR -UD-DIN ,K/zdn Ba/zda’zer .

Born 1 849 . The title is personal,and was conferred on 3 oth March

1 8 7 6, the Khan Bahadur being one of the sons of R ashid-ud-daula, halfbrother of His late Highness Az im Jah, the first of the titular Princes ofArcot.

Reside”ee.—M adra s .

MUHAMMAD ANWAR -U L—HAK , MAULAVI, K/za’n Ba/zda'

ur .

The title is personal , and was conferred on 2 0th May 1 8 90 .

R esidence—Abu, Rajputana.

MUHAMMAD ASGHAR ALI , M'

r z a Bafia’

a’ur .

The title is personal, the M irz a Bahadur being the son of the M irz aKhurram Bakht, and grandson of the late Muhammad Ali Shah, King ofOudh.

Resz’

dence.— Oudh .

MUHAMMAD ASGHAR HUMAYUN JAH M IRZA BAHADUR ,

The title is personal , being the courtesy title of the sons of His lateM ajesty the K ing of Oudh . The Prince is the sixteenth son .

Residence— Calcutta,Bengal .

MUHAMMAD ASHRAF (o f Asifpur ),The title was conferred as a personal distinction in 1 8 7 7 .

Residence—Asifpur, Hardo i , Oudh.

MUHAMMAD ASKAR I, M '

r z a Bakda’

ur .

The M irz a.

Bahadur enjoys this title as a personal distinction as beingthe son of Prince Rafi-uz -Shan M irz a Muhammad Naki Ali Bahadur,and

grandson of H rs late M ajesty Muhammad Ali Shah, King of Oudh .

Residence— Oudh .

334 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MUHAMMAD BAHRAM SHAH (o f R a s s ap a gla ), S/zdfiz dda .

The title is personal, and was conferred on r 1 th June 1 8 60,in rec ognition of the Shahz ada ’s position as a lineal descendant of Tippu, Sultan of

Mysore .

R esidence— Calcutta,Bengal.

MUHAMMAD BAKAR wala a’ AHMAD KHAN , M'

z'

r .

The title is heredi tary,the Mir being the representative of one of the

M irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).Resz

'

dence.— Shikarpur, S ind .

MUHAMMAD BAKAR ALI (o f K o tab a ), M k

The title is hereditary ; the Mir belonging to a Sayyid (M uhammadan)family, claiming descent from Kasim Ali Khan, who was the Physician to theImperial Court at Delhi, and acquired the Ko taha territory in the last century in the following circumstances. The ruler of Ko taha was a Rajput Rajanamed Dup Chand, a feudatory of the Raja of Sirm ur. Being expelled bythe Sirm ur Raja,he repaired to Delhi to get assistance from the Emperor ;

and having given one of his daughters to the Imperial z a ndna,and forced hisson to embrace Islam

,he obtained some troops to reinstate him. The forcewas accompanied by the Imperial Physician

,Kasim Ali Khan, as Political

Agent. Both the Raja Dup Chand and his son,FilMurad, d ied withoutissue ; so Kasim Ali Khan then established himself in their place at Kotaba.His grandson, M ir M uhammad Jafar Ali Khan, obtained from General

O chterlony, after the expulsion of the Gurkhas in 1 8 1 5 , the grant of thef eige

'

r of Ko taha . During the M utiny of 1 8 5 7 the Mir M uhammad AkbarAli Khan was suspected of sympathising with the rebels

,and his fort at

Kotaba was destroyed. Again,in 1 8 64 , the fort was rebuilt, contrary to theorders of Government ; it was again destroyed, and the M ir banished. He

d ied in exile, and his grandson,the present Mir

,was reinstated in hisestates. He has two sons— Sayyid Muhammad and M uhammad Jafar Ali.

R esz'

dence.— Ko taha

,Ambala, Punjab.

MUHAMMAD BAKAR ALI K HAN (o f Kunw a.

Nawdb.

Born 1 8 5 1 succeeded his father, the late Nawab Amjad AliKhan, in 1 8 7 5 .

The title is hereditary, having been originally conferred by the K ing of Oudh,Muhammad Ali Shah , on an ancestor of the present Nawab, and recognised bythe British Government in 1 8 7 7 . The Nawab is descended from KhwajaSafi, a Kashmiri noble who took service with Asaf—ud-daula, fifth K ing ofOudh . Khwaja Safi’s son, Hakim M ehndi, was Naz im of Muhamdi andKhairabad from 1 7 99 to 1 8 1 9 Prime M inister to Nasir-ud-din Haidar from1 8 3 0 to 1 8 3 2 , and to Muhammad Ali Shah in 1 8 3 7 . As C/zakla a’dr hemade the district a garden, constructed numerous public works, and gainedthe universal respect and affection of the people. He died 2 4th December1 83 7 , and left a portion of his vast property to his brother’s son, Ahmad

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 335

Ali, Nawab Munawar-ud-daula, who was the Prime M inister of the K ingMuhammad Ali Shah, and himself connected by marriage with the K ing’sfamily. The latter was succeeded by his son, Nawab Ashraf-ud-daula, AmjadAli Khan

,who was a General in the army of the K ing of Oudh. He was

succeeded by his son,the present Nawab, in 1 8 7 5 .

Resz'

dence.—Kunwa Khera

, S itapur, Oudh .

MUHAMMAD BARKAT ALI KHAN ,K/za

n Ba feddur .

The title was conferred on 2 9th May 1 8 68,for distingu ished m ilitary andpolice serv ices . Belongs to a Pathan family ; descended from Muhammad

Sahab Khan,who followed the Nawab Bahadur Khan from Peshawar intoInd ia. The Khan Bahadur’s father, Muhammad Arif Khan, was the son of

Abdulla Khan, alia s Buddu Khan he entered the service of the BritishGovernment, and on retirement on pension received a grant of land. The

Khan Bahadur entered the service of the British Government in 1 84 7 , andrendered good service as a police Officer in the H o shia’

irpur d istric t. In 1 848he was severely wounded in the fight at the Am b Bagh in the Jashwan Danwhere,under the orders of Lord Lawrence

,then Commissioner of the Trans

Sutlej States, he gallantly showed the way up the hill to attack the insurgentsposted on the top. Subsequently he became Risaldar of the M ounted Policeat Amritsar, and assisted in the capture of the 2 6th Native Infantry mut ineers.In 1 8 60 he was appo inted Tahsildar of Lahore, and distingu ished himselfby his exertions in the cholera epidemic at Lahore in 1 8 6 7 and subsequently in ra is ing mules and muleteers for service in Abyssinia. AppointedExtra Assistant Commissioner of Lahore ; and has received the thanks ofthe Government of India and of the Punjab for his valuable pol itical services. He is a Member of the Senate of the Punjab University ; and has ason and heir, named Bashir Ali Khan .

Residence—Laho re , Punjab.

MUHAMMAD FA IZ ALI KHAN , S IR , (o f Pa hasu ),M um ta z -ud-da uld, N awdb.

The titles are hered itary, and were conferred on 9th September 1 8 7 0

and r a th July 1 8 8 1 . Created a Knight Commander of the M ost ExaltedOrder of the Star of India, 2 8th January 1 8 7 6 . Belongs to an ancientMusalman Rajput family, whose ancestors were Badgujars who settled in theBulandshahr district about 1 1 8 5 A.D. Partab Singh was invited by Frithviraj, the last Chauhan Emperor of Delhi, to assist him against the Chandelsand he subsequently settled at Paha’tsu, where the family have ever since beenseated. He received a large territory as the dowry of his wife

,the daughterof the D01 Raja of K0]. Eleventh in descent from him was LalSingh

,a

favourite of the Emperor Akbar, who rece ived from the Emperor the title ofLalKhan ; hence this branch of the family is called Lalkhani. During thereign of Aurangz eb, the family became Musalm ans and in 1 7 74 theEmperor Shah Alam granted a large estate to Nahar Ali Khan.

He andhis nephew, Dundi Khan, opposed the British in the M ahratta war in 1 80 3 ,and lost their estates . Dundi Khan was pardoned ; but again rebelling, hisestates were given to Mardan Ali Khan, another nephew of Nahar Ali Khan

,who had been faithful to the British cause. H is large territories were d ivided

336 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAamong his five sons ; one of them,

the late Murad Ali Khan, was the fatherof the present Nawab Of Pahasu. M urad Ali and his son, Sir Faiz Ali,behaved with conspicuous loyalty and bravery throughout the Mutiny of1 8 5 7 . The latter was Commander-in-Chief of the Jaipur troops, and rendered most valuable services, and was rewarded with a an extensivegrant of lands, and the various honours already noted. He has distinguishedhimself as the Prime M inister of the State of Jaipur, and also as the Superintendent of the State of Kotah . Is a Fellow of the Allahabad University

,

and has been exempted from personal appearance in the Civil Courts. Hehas a son and heir, named Muhammad Fayaz Ali Khan, born 1 8 5 6 .

Resz'

dence.—Pahasu, Bulandshah r, North-Westem Provinces .

MUHAMMAD FARRUKH SHAH ,S/zd/zz da

’a (P r ince).

Born 1 8 5 0 . The title of Shahz ada was conferred on 1 8 th May 1 88 1 , asa personal distinction in recognition of the Prince’s position as grandson ofthe late Prince Gholam Muhammad, and great-grandson of the late Tippu,Sultan of Mysore, the English equivalents of that title being indicated bythe courtesy titles of His Highness or Prince. The Prince also bears thetitle of “ Honourable as a M ember of the Bengal Legislative Council

,towhich he was appointed in 1 88 7 , and reappointed in 1 88 9. Wa s Sheriff of

Calcutta for the year 1 89 1 . Is an Honorary M agistrate, President of theCentral National Muhammadan Association, and one of the leading Muhammadan nobles of Bengal . His grandfather, the late revered Prince GholamM uhammad, was well known both in India and in England. He twice visitedEngland, and had the honour of being received by Her Majesty the Queenand the late Prince Consort, from whom he received some valuable presents.Some letters written to him by the late Prince Conso rt are preserved byPrince Farrukh Shah as the most valued heirlooms of the family. PrinceFarrukh Shah’s father was the late Prince Ahmad Halim-uz—Zaman

,who

died in 1 8 84 .

R esz'

a’

em e.—Taliganj, Calcutta, Bengal.MUHAMMAD FAZL -ULLA ,

[i 7a Ba fzda’ur .

Born 1 86 8 . The title was conferred on 8 th October 1 8 7 5 , as a personald istinction, in recognition of his position as son Of His late Highness Zahirud-daula, the second of the titular Princes of Arcot.

Residence—M adras .MUHAMMAD GHAUS , HAJI, K/zdn

The title is personal ; it was conferred by the Nawab of the Carnatic, andrecognised on r 6th December 1 8 9 1 . Is also styled Intiz am Khan Baha'dur.Residence—M adras .

MUHAMMAD GHAUS , SHAIKH, Klzdf z.The title is personal ; it was conferred by the Nawab of the Carnatic,and recognised on 16 th December 1 8 9 1 .

Residence.—M adras.

338 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MUHAMMAD HASAN AL I KHAN ,11 a [fig/mm M a

Born 14th August 1 8 2 4. Is the son of His late Highness Mir NasirKhan of Sind, who was born in 1 80 2 became one of the ruling M irs orPrinces of Sind in 1 83 3 , and died in 1 845 , two years after the annexation ofthat Province. He wa s succeeded by His Highness the present Mir ; whowas born in the Fort of Hyderabad

,and is now a political pensioner, livingin his own village, about three miles from Hyderabad, the ancient capital ofthe Amirs of Sind. Before the annexation the Sind i title of the Mir Nasir

Khan was Sarkar Faiz Asar and that of the present Mir was SarkarR afia tm adar.

Residence—Hyderabad, S ind.

MUHAMMAD HASAN AZAD,MAULAVI, Skaws-ulUlam a .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , onthe occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Grac ious Majesty

,for

eminence in oriental learning. It entitles him to take rank in Darbarimmediately af ter titular Nawabs .

Resz'

dem e.—Delhi

,Punjab.

MUHAMMAD HASAN KHAN, [Mir z a Ba/zda

’ur .

The title is personal, as the courtesy title of a son-in-law of the son ofthe late Muhammad Ali Shah, third King of Oudh. The M irz a Bahadur’sfather was M irz a Muhammad Jafar Khan .

R esidence— Oudh .

MUHAMMAD HASAN KHAN , M'

w a Ba/zda'ur .

The title is personal , as the courtesy title of a great-grandson of the lateShuja-ud-daula, King of Oudh . The M irz a Bahadur’s father was the NawabHasan Ali Khan, grandson of that monarch .

Resz’

dm ce.— Oudh.

MUHAMMAD HASAN KHAN walad IMAM BAKHSHKHAN, .Me

r .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).

Resz’

denee.— Shikarpur

, S ind.

MUHAMMAD HASAN KHAN BAHADUR , KHALIFA SAYYID,

Wa z z'

r -ud—a'a u/d M uda bbz'

r-ul-M ulk .

The title was conferred on 2 0th January 1 883 , as a personal distinction,for eminent services rendered to the State of Patiala,and to the Empire.His Excellency is the Prime M inister of the State of Patiala ; and wascreated a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, I stJanuary 1 8 86 .

Resz'

dence.-Patiala, Punjab.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 339

MUHAMMAD HASAN ,HAJI, K/rdn Ba/zdd'ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on a 3rd February 1 888 .

Ren'

dence.—Kerm anshah, Pers ia.

MUHAMMAD HASHIM AK HTAR JAH , M IRZA BAHADUR ,

The title is personal, as the courtesy title of the twenty-first son of Hislate Majesty the K ing of Oudh.

Residence—Calcutta, Bengal .

MUHAMMAD HU SAIN BAK R KAMYA, M IRZA BAHADUR ,

The title is personal, as the courtesy title of the nineteenth son of His lateMajesty the King of Oudh.

Resz’

dence.—Calcutta, Bengal .

MUHANIMAD HU SAIN , KHAL IFA SAYYID,M uriz z

'

r—ud—daulé,

M um ta z -ul—M ulk, KM ” Ba ha

dur .

The title of Khan Bahadur was conferred on 2 4th May 1 889, as apersonal distinction,for good services rendered to the State of Patiala andto the Empire ; and the other titles were similarly conferred, 2 0th January

1 883 . Is the Fore ign M inister of the State of Patiala.

Residence—Patiala,Punjab .

MUHAM MAD HUSAIN KHAN,[(lza'n Ba fza'a'ur .

The title is personal, and was c onferred on I st January 1 88 6, for goodservices rendered in the Army M edical Department as Assistant Surgeon .

MUHAMMAD HU SAIN KHAN, SUBAHDAR ,Klzdn Bafia

dur .

The'

title was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , as a personal distinction,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious M ajesty,in

recognition of good military services as an officer of the Second Sikhs .Resz

'

dence.—2nd S ikh Infantry.

MUHAMMAD IBAD-ULLA, KM ” Bafida’

ur .

Born 1 839 The title is personal, and was conferred on 8 th October1 8 7 5 , in recognition of his position as son of His Highness Zahir ud daulai

,the second of the titular Princes of Arcot.Reszdenee.

—Madras .

340 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MUHAMMAD IBAD-ULLA,K/zdn Baizda

ur .

Born 1 8 3 7 . The title is personal, and was conferred on 3 oth March1 8 7 6 , in recognition of his position as son of R ashid-ud-daula, half-brotherof His late Highness Az im Jah, the first of the titular Princes of Arcot.

R esz'

dem e.- Madras.

MUHAMMAD IBRAHIM , MAULAVI, Kizdn Ba izda’ur .

Born 1 85 6 . The title was conferred on I st June 1 88 8,as a personal

d istinction. Belongs to a M uhammadan family, whose ancestor, Kazi Fakhrud-din, settled in Jaunpur in the time of the Mughals . Fo r importantservices rendered during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , Haj i Imam Bakhsh

,grandfather o f the Khan Bahadur, received a M 514 1 and a considerable grant ofland . The Khan Bahadur is an Honorary Magistrate.

R esidence—Jaunpur, North-Western Provinces.

MUHAMMAD IBRAHIM ALI AWAL I MARTABAT, M IRZABAHADUR , P r ince.

The title is personal, as the courtesy title of the eighth son of His lateMajesty the K ing of Oudh .

Resz’

a’enee.— Calcutta , Bengal.

MUHAMMAD IBRAHIM KHAN ,Kirti” Ba fza

a’ur .

The t itle is personal, and was conferred on 3rd August 1 8 7 4.

Residence—Peshawar, Punjab.

MUHAMMAD IJAZ HUSAIN KHADIM -U L-A IMA, M IRZABAHADUR , P r ince.

The title is personal, as the courtesy title of the twenty-third son ofHis late Majesty the K ing of Oudh.

R esz'

denee.—Calcutta, Bengal.

MUHAMMAD ISHAK , SAYYID, Tz'

r a z z'

sfr KM ” Ba/zcidur, Kfzrin

Balzda’ur , S/zam s-ulUlama .

This title is personal ; it was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , onthe occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty, foreminence in oriental learning. It entitles him to take rank in Darbarimmediately after titular Nawabs.Residence—Madras.

342 THE GOLDEN DOOK OF INDIA

MU HAMMAD JOGI, M IRZA BAHADUR ,Pr ince.

The title is personal, being the courtesy title of the fourth son of the lateKing of Oudh .

Residence—Calc utta, Bengal.

MUHAMMAD KAMR -UD-DIN HAIDAR , [Mir z a Ba/zda'ur .

The title is personal, being the courtesy title of a grandson of AmjadAli Shah, fourth K ing of Oudh. The M irz a Bahadur’s father was Mirz aMustafa Ali Haidar, son of that monarch .

MUHAMMAD KARAMAT-ULLA , KM ” Ba izda’ur .

Born 1 8 70 . The title is personal, and was conferred on 8 th October 1 8 7 5 ,in recognition of his position as a son of His late Highness Zahir-ud-daula’t,the second of the titular Princes of Arcot.Residence.—Madras.

MUHAM MAD KAR IM , MUNSHI, K/zdn Ba/zddur .

Born January 1 8 3 5 . The title was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7,as a personal distinction, on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign ofHer Most Gracious Majesty, in recognition of eminent services to theState. Belongs to a very ancient M uhammadan family, claiming descentfrom Omar, the second Khalif of the Prophet, and from Jamal -ud-dinHusain, whose doctrines are followed by the majority of Sunni Muhamm adans. An ancestor came to India in the reign of the Emperor MuhammadTughlak , and having received certain grants of land, settled in Kalim pur.His descendants removed to Muhammadabad, when that town was foundedby Muhammad Ibrahim Surkhi. During the time of the Mutiny of 1 85 7the Khan Bahadur rendered good service by sheltering refugees

,by procuring

supplies and information,and by helping to place a bridge of boats acrossthe Rapti. Fo r these services he was made a Deputy Collector

,and

received, as a kfiz’la t, a Sword of Honour bearing a suitable inscription.In 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majestyas Empress of India, he received a Medal of Honour and a Certificateof Honour ; and in 1 88 7 the title he now holds.Reu

a’

ence.—Az im garh, North-Western Provinces.

MUHAMMAD KAR IM -ULLA, KM ) : Baha'

dur .

Born 1 8 5 r . The title is personal,and was conferred on 8 th October

187 5 , in recognition of his position as a son of His late Highness Zahir-uddaula, the second of the titular Princes of Arcot.Residence—Madras.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 343

MUHAMMAD KAS IM ALI , M'

r z a Bafida’ur .

The title is personal,being the courtesy title of a grandson of the late

Muhammad Ali Shah,third K ing of Oudh. The M irz a Bahadur is theson of R afi-u-Shan M irz a Muhammad Naki AliBahadur, one of the survivingsons of that monarch.

Residence—Oudh .

MUHAMMAD KAS IM HU SAIN KHUR SHED JAH , M IRZABAHADU R

,P r ince.

The title is personal, being the courtesy title of the eighteenth son ofthe late King of Oudh .

Rerz'

dence.—Calcutta

,Bengal.

MUHAMMAD KAZIM HUSA IN K HAN (o f P a intipur ), [Ed/d .

Born 1 8 5 2 ; succeeded his father Raja Ibad Ali Khan in 1 8 70 . Thetitle is hereditary, having been origina lly conferred on Ibad Ali Khan in1 8 5 3 by the K ing of Oudh, and subsequently recognised by the BritishGovernment in 1 8 7 7 . Belongs to the Shaikh Sad iki family known asKhanz adas, and is the first cousin of the Raja of Mahmudabad . Fo rthe family h istory down to the time of Muhammad Imam Khan

, see theaccount given of this family under the heading “ Muhammad Amir HasanKhan

,Raja. of Mahmudabad.

” When Muhammad Imam Khan dividedhis estates,the younger son

,Maz har Ali Khan

,received Belahra in Bara

Banki as his portion ; and his grandson, the late Raja Ibad Ali Khan(father of the present Raja of Paintipur), also acquired Paintipur, and becameRaja of Paintipur as well as Belahra . The R a'jé. has a son and heir

,bornin 1 8 8 9 .

R esidence— Paintipur, S itapur, Oudh.

MUHAMMAD KHAN walaa’ GHU LAM HAIDAR KHAN ,

M k

The title is hereditary, the M ir being a representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the t ime of the annexation (see Khairpur).

R esidence— S ind.

MUHAMMAD KHAN (o f K o t S a ra ng), R a’

ja’

.

The title is hereditary, the Raja being the head of the Janjo ah R ajputfamily of Ko t Sarang. The Janjo ah tribe of Rajputs were in early agesvery powerful. They were settled near the Salt R ange,but having become

divided among themselves, they were dispossessed of m uch of their territoryby the Gakkars (see Karamdad Khan Gakkar, Raja of Pharwala) and bythe Awans . Raja Sarang was the founder of the Ko t Sarang fam ily.He

built the fort called Ko t Sarang after his name, and was celebrated for

his valour ; and was ultimately slain in a fight with the Afghans near

344 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAMakhad . The sixth in descent from him was Raja Fateh Khan, fatherof the present Raja, who was also a d istinguished Chief. The family weredispossessed by the Awans, but were subsequently granted some land bythe Sardar Dhanna Singh M alwai, a General of the Maharaja R anjit Singhof Lahore. Raja Muhammad Khan has three sons— Ahmad Khan, SardarKhan, and Az iz Khan .

Residence— Jhelum,Punjab.

MUHAMMAD KHAN ,Sam ’dr Ba izda

’w’

.

The title was conferred in 1 8 5 7 , as a personal d istinction, in recognitionof his services during the Mutiny campaigns, and his conspicuous braveryas an officer of the d istinguished Corps of Guides. He retired as aR isaldar-Major on a special pension 1 8 7 1 , and received a grant of landsin the d istrict of Peshawar. He is an Honorary M agistrate of Peshawar.The Sardar Bahadur has three sons—Yusaf Ali, Sabz Ali, and a third (stilla minor).

Resz'

dem e.—Peshawar

,Punjab.

MUHAMMAD KHAN (S IKANDAR KHAN ), DEHLVI , K/za'nBa /zcidur .

The title was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , as a personal distinction,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious Majesty.Residence.

—ThAna , Bombay.

MUHAMMAD K HAN , HAJI, N awa'

é.

The title was conferred on 1 6th February 1 8 8 7 , as a personal distinction,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious Majesty.R esidence—Dera Ghazi Khan

,Punjab.

MUHAMMAD KHAN ,LAGHAR I, Sa rda’r , N awa

'

é.

Born 1 8 1 9 . The title having been originally conferred by the Mir NurMuhamm ad of S ind on the Nawab’s father

,Wali Muhammad, in consideration of his services a nd of his having been wounded several times in battle

,it has been recognised as hereditary by the British Government. Belongsto the Laghari clan of Baluchis,and claims descent from Hot Khan Laghari,who came to Sind from Kohistan with his son

, Ghulam Muhammad Khan,and remained in the service of the M irs of Sind. Has rendered good serviceto Government as an Extra Assistant Collector of Sind, for which he enjoys apension ; and he also holds somejdg z’rs in the d istricts of Hyderabad andShikarpur, Sind. The Nawab has a son and heir named Fateh MuhammadKhan .

Resz'

a’

ence.—Hala, S ind.

346 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MUHAMMAD MAJID M IRZA , M'

r z a .

The title is personal, being the courtesy title of a grandson of the lateAmjad Ali Shah, fourth King of Oudh. The M irz a is the son of the M irz aMuhammad Hasan Ali, Sulaiman Kadr who is the surviving son ofthat monarch .

R esz'

dem e.—Oudh.

MUHAMMAD MOHS IN , MUNSHI, Bafia’

a’ur .

Born a 3rd April 1 8 3 1 . The title was conferred on 1 6th February 1 887,as a personal distinction,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her

M ost Gracious Majesty,in recognition of his long and faithful services to

Government. He is a nephew of the Chaudhri Muhammad Ashraf,

Chaudhri of Asifpur (gnu ), in the Hardoi district. He rendered excellentservice during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , and ha s been appointed a DeputyCollector in Oudh.

Residence—Bilgram, Hardoi, Oudh .

MU HAMMAD MOHS IN , SAYYID,Kfzdn Ba fzda’ur , Zul-Ka a

’r .

Born I 83 2 . The title is hereditary,and was conferred on r o th September

1 86 1 , on the father of the present Khan Bahadur, the Sayyid MuhammadNasir Ali Khan. He was the Deputy Collector of Allahabad at the time ofthe Mutiny in 1 8 5 7 , and rendered loyal services to the Government. Heseparated himself from the rebels

,and assisted the garrison in the Allahabad

Fort by communicating inform ation, furnishing supplies, and ofl'

ering money.In recognition of these services he received a k/zz'la t, the grant of some confisc ated estates, and the hereditary ‘ title of Khan Bahadur, Zul-Kadr. Hisson, the present Khan Bahadur, Zul-Kadr, succeeded on the death of Nas irAli Khan, and has been appointed a Deputy Collector of the North-WesternProvinces. He has a son and heir, the Sayyid Muhammad Ahsan, born2 2nd August 1 869 .

Residence—Jaunpur, North-Western Provinces.

MUHAMMAD MUNAWWAR ALI , Kitties Balzcia’ur , P r ince of Ar cot.

Born 1 8 5 9 ; succeeded the late Amir-i-Arcot (Prince of Arcot) in 1 889,

and ranks as the first noble of the Carnatic. Is the representative of theformer Musalman dynasty of the Nawabs of the Carnatic, descendants of thefamous Anwar-ud-din, who was created Nawab of the Carnatic by the Nizamof the Deccan. His son was the Nawab Muhammad Ali Khan, WalajahNawab of the Carnatic

, who was supported on the masnad of Arcot by theexploits of Clive against the French under Dupleix. His grandson was theNawab Az im-ud-daula

,titular Nawab of the Carnatic, whose son was His lateHighness Prince Az im Jah

,first Prince of Arcot, who was granted the lattertitle by Her Majesty’s letters patent

, dated 2nd August 1 8 70 . He wassucceeded by His late Highness Zahir-ud-daula

,second Prince of Arcot,whose full titles, according to local usage, may here be recited—His Highness

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 347

Az im Jah Um dat-ul-Umara, Amir-ul-Umara, Siraj—ul-Umara, Madar-ui—Mulk,Um dat -ul-Mulk, Az im -ud -daula, Asad -ud -daula- al- Ingliz Zahir -ud -daula,Muhammad Ali Khan

,Muhammad Badi -ullah Khan Bahadur, Zulfika rJang, Fitrat Jang, Sipahsalar, Prince of Arcot. The present Prince of Arcotis the son of Mua z z a z—ud daula Khan Bahadur, and grandson of His lateHighness Az im Jah

,first Prince of Arcot. He was granted the title of Khan

Bahadur, 3rd March 1 8 7 6 , and succeeded as Prince of Arcot in 1 8 89 . Hisson and heir is named Muhammad Ali

,born 1 88 2 .

Residence— Amir-M ahaLMadras .

MUHAMMA D NABI,[ Grain Sa /zeb.

The title is personal,and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 8 8 7 , on theocca sion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious Majesty .

R esidence— Calcutta.

MUHAMMAD NAIYIM , MAU LVI, Sitam s-ulU/a m a .

Born 2 0th November 1 8 34 . This title is personal, and was conferredon 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of HerMost Gracious Majesty, for eminence in oriental learning. It entitles himto take rank in Darbar immediately after titular Nawabs . Belongs to thefamily of Khwaja Abu Ismail Abdulla, Anseri, known as the Khwaja Pir ofHerat. '

The family was held in great esteem and respec t by the MughalEmperors of Delhi.

Residence— Lucknow, Oudh .

MUHAMMAD NAJAF KHAN wala a.’ IMAM BAKHSHKHAN

, M a.

The t itle is hereditary, the M ir being a representative of one of the M irsor Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).Resz

'

dence.— Shikarpur, S ind .

MUHAMMAD NAK I AL I , R afi-a s—S/za n, M'

r z a Balzddur .

The title is personal, being the courtesy title of the only surviving sonof His late Majesty M uhammad Ali Shah, third K ing of Oudh . The M irz aBahadur has three sons, all bearing the title of M irz a Bahadur, MuhammadAskari, M uhammad Kasim Ali, and Muhammad Ali (see under each of theirnames).

R esz'

defl ce.—Oudh .

MUHAMMAD NAK IALI DILAWAR JAH , M IRZA BAHADUR,

The title is personal, being the courtesy title of the seventeenth son ofthe late King of Oudh.Residence— Calcutta, Bengal .

348 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MUHAMMAD NAK I KHAN , SAYYID, M ua z a z’

a-ud-a’d ulé,

[lztzkfiam -ul-M ulk, Balzda’ur,Alwa r: f a ng .

The ti tle is personal ; it was originally conferred by His la te MajestyWaj id Ali Shah, King of Oudh, in 1 849 , and was recognised by the BritishGovernment in 1 8 7 7 . The Sayyid is the son of the late M irz a Abul KasimKhan

,and married the daughter of His late Majesty Amjad Ali Shah, fourth

K ing of Oudh.

Resz'

dem e.—Lucknow, Oudh.

MUHAMMAD N IZAM -UD-DIN, KM ” BaMdur .

Born 1 840 . The t itle is personal , and was conferred on 8 th October1 8 7 5 , in recognition of his position as son-ln-law of His late Highness Zahirud-daula, the second of the titular Princes of Arcot.

Resz'

dem e. —M adras.

MUHAMZMAD RABNAWAZ KHAN,ALIZAI

,Nawdb.

The title is hereditary. The father of the present Nawab was the NawabFaujdar Khan, who rendered good services during the Multan Campaign of1 848 under Lieutenant (subsequently Sir Herbert) Edwardes . For theseservices he received the title of Khan Bahadur, as a personal distinction, anda valuablejdgz‘r . He also rendered good service during the Sheorani andKa srani expeditions . In 1 85 4 he was deputed as Envoy to the Court ofKabul ; and in 1 8 5 6, after the conclusion of the treaty with the Amir ofKabul, Lord Dalhousie conferred on him the personal title of Nawab. In1 8 5 7 the Nawab went to Kabul again, where he remained till M arch 1 85 9.He received various further honours and rewards for his remarkable services 5and in 1 8 7 5 the title of Nawab was made hereditary, and all hisjdgt'rs werem ade perpetual ja’gz’r s . He died in 1 8 7 5 , and was succeeded by his son,the present Nawab. The Nawab Muhammad R abnawaz Khan has threesons—Mahmud Khan, born 1 8 5 7 ; Aladad Khan, born 1 8 6 2 ; Hakdad

Khan, born 1 8 7 6 .

Residence—Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab.

MUHAMMAD RAHMAT—ULLA, K/zdn Ba iza’

a’

ur .

Born 1 86 2 . The title is personal,and was conferred on 8 th October

1 8 7 5 , in recognition of his position as son of His late Highness Zahir—uddaula, the second of the titular Princes of Arcot.

Residence—Madras.

MUHAMMAD RASHID-UD-DIN KHAN (o f Delhi), K/zdn Baizda’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious M ajesty .

Residence—Karauli, Rajputana.

350 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIArevenue

,and died in confinement about the year 1 7 3 1 . His son Iradat,

alia s Akbar Shah, was succeeded in 1 7 5 6 by his son, Jahan Khan, who wasslain in 1 7 6 1 in a quarrel with the Nawab Va z ir’s agent . After the defeatof the Nawab Vaz ir by the Bri tish forces at Baksar, a cousin of Jahan Khan,named Az am Khan, established himself in the Raj, and retained it till hisdeath in 1 7 7 1 . His widow adopted a son named Nad ir Khan

,who appears

to have been a claimant of the Raj. He died in 1 8 2 6,and was succeededas claimant by his eldest son, Mubarak. The latter d ied in 1 8 5 8 , and wassucceeded by his son, the present Raja, whose claim to the Rajwas at lastallowed by the Government in 1 8 6 6 . The Raja is an Honorary Magistrate.His heir-presumptive is his brother, Babu M uhammad Khalik Khan, born in

February 1 849.

Residence—Azamgarh, North-Western Provinc es .

MUHAMMAD SALAM -ULLA KHAN , Klzan Balza’a’ur,N awal.

Born 9th February 1 8 5 9 . The title of Khan Bahadur was conferred onI st June 1 8 8 8

,and that of Nawab on 2 9th May 1 89 1 , as personal distinctions

,in recognition of his services and those of his family to the Government. Belongs to a Shirani Pathan family of Dewalghat, Buldana d istrict,

Berar. His grandfather, Muhammad R ahim Khan,received a jcigir for hisservices rendered to General Sir Arthur Wellesley (afterwards Duke of

Wellington) in the campaign of Assai (Assaye), 1 803 A.D. MuhammadR ahim Khan’s son was Muhammad Bismillah Khan, father of the presentNawab, who is theja’gir a’dr and M agistrate of Dewalghat. The Nawab hastwo sons— M uhammad

,

Nur-ulla Khan and M uhammad Az iz -ulla Khan ; andthree daughters, Mohr—nu-Nisa, Budr-um—Nisa, and Shams-un-Nisa.Residence.

—Dewalghat, Buldana, Berar.

MUHAMMAD SAM I-ULLAH KHAN , CM G.

Has been created a Companion of the M ost Distinguished Order of St.M ichael and St. George .

Residence.

MUHAMMAD SAYYID BAKHT alia s P IYAR I SAHEB, M'

r aa .

The title is personal, as the courtesy title of one of the great-grandsons ofthe Prince M irz a Jahandar Shah, the heir-apparent of the Emperor Shah Alam,the last independent Mughal Emperor of Delhi . The Princ e,having incurred

the displeasure of his father the Emperor,fled from Delhi to Lucknow.

Subsequently, in 1 7 8 8 A.D., he removed to Benares , to reside under the pro

tec tion of the British Government. There the Palace on the river-side,called the Shiwala, was given by M r. Duncan,the British R esident, as aresidence for the Prince ; and the family have lived there ever since aspolitical pensioners . One of the Prince’s grandsons

,M irz a M ahmud Jan,was the father of M irz a Muhammad Sayyid Bakht .

Resz'

clence.—Benares, North-Western Provinc es .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 35 1

MUHAMMAD SHAH SAYY ID, SUBAHDAR , Kfidn Balzaa’ur .

The title is personal,and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty, for dis

tinguished services as an officer of the 2 0th Bengal Infantry .

Resia’

ence.— 2oth Bengal Infantry.

MUHAMMAD SHAM S -UD-DIN HAIDAR,M

'

raa Balzda’nr .

The title is personal, being the courtesy title of a grandson of His lateMajesty Amjad Ali Shah, fourth K ing of Oudh . The M irz a Bahadur’sfather was the M irz a M ustafa Ali Haidar, son of that monarch .

R esidence— Oudh .

MUHAMMAD S IBGHAT-U LLA ,M ga r islz [( a Balza’a’ur [lztislzam

f ang ”Liz'

s/lam -na-a'a ulci.

The title is personal it was conferred by the Nawab of the Carnatic, andrecognised on 1 6 th December 1 890 .

R esidence - Madras .MUHAMMAD S IDDIK HU SAIN ,

Klzan .

The title is personal it was conferred by the Nawab of the Carnatic, andrecognised by Government on 1 6 th December 1 8 90 .

Resia'

ence.—M adra s .

MUHAMMAD TAK I ALI , lilir z a .

The title is personal , being the c ourtesy title of a grandson of His lateMajesty Amjad Ali Shah, fourth K ing of Oudh. The M irz a’s father is theM irz a Muhammad Hasan AliBahadur, Sulaiman Kadr (a n ), the only survivingson of that monarch .

R esz'

elence.— Oudh .

MUHAMMAD TAK I KHAN , M IRZA , Klzan Bana'

a’

a r .

The t itle is personal, and was conferred on r 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious Majesty .

R esidence— Kandahar.MUHAMMAD U SMAN KHAN, KHAN KHEL

,K/za

n Balzaa’urThe title was conferred on 9th March 1 8 8 1 , as a personald istinction.

R esidence— Kohat,Punjab .

MUHAMMAD YUSUF , Klzdn Balzddur .

The title was conferred on 6 th June 1 8 8 5 , as a personal distinction, inrecognition of his position as an eminent mem ber of the Bar of the CalcuttaHigh Court.R esz

'

clence.—Calcutta, Bengal .

352 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MUHAMMAD ZAFAR K HAN , KHATTAK (o f Teri),Klain Baha

dur .

The title was conferred on 2 4th May 1 88 1 , as a personal distinction, inrecognition of his position and services as one of the Chiefs of the TeriKhattak sept of the Akbar Khel clan of Pathans . Is the son of the lateKhwaja Sir Muhammad Khan, Khattak, of Teri, who died 1 8 thNovember 1 88 9 . Is descended from the head of the Western branch ofthe Khattaks, who asserted his independence of the Khan of the EasternKha ttaks

,and assumed the title of Khan in 1 7 80 A.D . The late Nawabrendered long and loyal services to the Government, and was rewarded withthe title of Nawab in 1 8 7 3 , and subsequently was made a Knight Commander of the M ost Exalted Order of the Star of India .

Resz'

a’ence.—Kohat

,Punjab .

MUHAMMAD ZAK IR ALI , K/zcin Balzcia’ur .

The title is personal ; it was originally conferred by the Nawab of theCarnatic, and recognised on r 6th December 1 890 .

Residence—Madras .MU HAMMADGARH, NAWAB HAF IZ KULI KHAN

,Nawab of

A R uling Chief .Born I st October 1 8 30 ; succeeded to the ga a’z' 1 8 th January 1 848 .

Belongs to an Afghan (Muhammadan) family, descended from Dalel Khan,founder of the State of Kurwai (a n ), of which the Muhammadgarh State isan offshoot. The Nawab

s eldest son bears the title of M ian,and is called

M ian Hatam Kuli Khan . The area of the State is 2 7 square miles ; itspopulation is about 5 3 00 , chiefly Hindus, but includ ing about 900 Muham

m adans.

R esidence.—Muhammadgarh, Bhopal, Central India.

MUHI-UD-DIN SHAR IF , Kiza’

n Balzcidur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 8 .

R esidence—Madras .MUKUND BALKR ISHAN BUTI, R a i Ba/zda

ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious M ajesty .

Resia’ence.

—Nagpur, Central Provinc es .MUKUND DEB (o f K hurda h ), R aje.

The ti tle is personal, and was conferred on 2 9th March 1 884. The

Raja is the present representative Of the ancient Ga ngavansa dynasty ofK ings of Orissa.

Residence.—Puri

, Bengal .

354 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MUMTAZ ALI KHAN (o f Bila spu r , Atra ula ), R aja.

Born 6 th October 1 8 6 5 . The title is hereditary ; the original title ofMalik was exchanged for that of Raja by Adam Khan about the year 16 50,

and the latter title was recognised by the British Government as hereditaryin 1 8 7 9 . Belongs to a very ancient Pathan family, claiming descent fromKhal id, son of Walid, the uncle of the Prophet. Its founder in Atraula wasAli Khan of Mano ta, in the di strict of M uz affarnagar. He accompanied theEmperor Humayun in his expedi tion to Gujarat, where be incurred theEmperor’s displeasure by conniving at the escape of the Raja of Bikanir froma beleaguered fort. Threatened with death, he Openly rebelled, and joinedthe old Afghan party of Sher Shah , by whom Humayun was for a timedriven into exile. Ali Khan then seiz ed the Raj of Nagar in Basti fromwhich

,after ten years

,he was driven by a rising of the Hindus under theson of the former Raja. He then encamped before Atraula and after twoyears’ siege he slew the Rajput Prince of that place, and in the year 1 5 5 2established the Raj, which is still held by his descendants . He refused tosubmit to the restored Emperor Humayun, or to his son , Akbar the Great.

But in 1 5 7 1 his only son, Shekhan Khan, tendered his submission to Akbar’sViceroy in Oudh, and promised to bring in his father’s head if he werefurnished with a sufficient number of troops . The unnatural battle wasfought at Sarai in P a rga na Saadullanagar the son was victorious

,and kepth is word by having his father’s head cut off and embalmed, and he presentedit in person at Delhi, where it was placed as a trophy on the Ajm ir Gate.

As his reward he received the title of Shri Khan A’

z am M asnad Ali, which iss till used in their signatures by the Chieftains of this family. Shekhan Khanwas allowed to return to Atraula with his father’s head and a grant of theZam ina

’a’

r i; he raised a handsome tomb over the remains of his parent, andruled in Atraula for twenty years . His son,Daud Khan, engaged in a feudwith the Janwar Raja of Bhinga (9 . 7L) and it is said that he was such apowerful archer that an arrow shot by him into the gateway of the Bhingafort was so deeply buried that it was never extracted till the time of the

M utiny of 1 8 5 7 , when it was dug out by M endu Khan, a General of therebellious Begam of Oudh. Daud Khan’s son,Adam Khan, was the first

Chief of the family to exchange the title of Malik for that of Raja. Hisdescendants in later generations have been engaged in frequent bloody feudswith their neighbours, the Rajas of Balrampur (gem ) and Bansi. The lateRaja

,Umrao Khan

,who d ied in 1 8 5 8 , had been engaged for many years ina desultory border warfare with the Chief of Balrampur

,before the establish

ment of the British rule in Oudh . His son,who succeeded as a minor, wasinduced to join the rebels, and the rebel Begam of Oudh promised him ashare of the possessions of the loyal Chief ofBalrampur. He d ied, however,in 1 8 6 5 , leaving no male issue but the present Raja was born as a posthumous son on 6 th October of that year. The Government decided that heshould succeed to his father’s estates

,which were under the management ofthe Court of Wards from 1 8 6 5 to 1 8 86 . The Raja has married a daughterof the Raja Jang Bahadur Khan of Nanpara (4. 7L)

R esidence—Atraula, Gonda, Oudh.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 355

MUNNA LAL, q .

The title is personal, and was recognised in 1 8 86 .

Residence—Ludhiana, Punjab.

MUNNA LAL, SETH,R a i Balzaa’nr .

The title is personal, and Was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jub ilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious M ajesty.Residence—Mandla

,Central Provinc es .

MURAD ALI (o f M alir), jam .

Born October 1 8 5-7 . The title is hereditary ; the present Jam succeededas a minor in September 1 8 66 . The Jam is the Chief of the Jokia clan ofBaluch is.

Residence.—Karachi

, S ind .

MURAD ALI KHAN wala a’ GHULAM MURTAZA KHAN ,

The title is hereditary, the Mir being the representative of one ofM irs or Ch iefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).

R esia’

ence.—Shikarpur, S ind.

MURDHAN SAH (o f Ba rha ), R aja.

The ti tle is hered itary.

Resz'

clence.—Nars inghpur, Centra l Pro vinc es .

MU R ID AHMAD KHAN wala a’ NAS IR KHAN , M ir .

The title is hered itary, the M ir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs o f Sind at the time of the annexa tion (see Khairpur).

R es z'

dence.—Shikarpur

,S ind .

MUR ID ALI,KAZI

,[(lza'n Balza’zz’ur .

Born 7th January 1 8 30 . The title is personal and was conferred onr 6th April 1 8 69 . His great-gr andfather, Muhamm ad Harun , Game fromHerat a nd settled in Hala, Sind, at the time when Jam Sams was ruler ofSind. His father was Muhammad Hayat. The Khan Bahadur has a son

,named Muhammad Arif.Residence.

—Hyderabad,S ind.

3 56 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MUR ID HAIDAR KHAN m ala a’ IMAM BAKHSH KHAN ,

The title is hereditary, the Mir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).

R esidence.— Shikarpur, Sind.

MUR ID KHAN ,M ulk or M alik.

Born about the year 1 8 5 1 . The title is hereditary ; the Malik hassa na a

’s of the Emperors Aurangz eb and M uhammad Shah in which this titleis used. Is the Chief of the Kalm ati clan

,which is a branch of the R ind

Baluchis.Residence—Karach i

,S ind.

MURLI MANOHAR ,R a iBalzaa’ur .

Born 1 8 2 1 . The title i s persona l, and was conferred on 1 6 th August1 88 2

,for services rendered to Government during the Mutiny and in the

Bhutan war. Belongs to a Kshatriya family. Is an Honorary Magistrate.Resz

'

dence.—Lucknow, Oudh .

MUR SAN , R aja’

of See Ghansham Singh .

358 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAHasan Massanna , who married Fatima Soghra, daughter of Hussain Ali’syoungest son. One branch of the descendants of this marriage has held forseveral centuries

,and still holds , the office of Grand Sharif of M ecca. Agrandson of Hasan Massanna and Fatima Soghra was called Ibrahim Taha

Taha ie (“ the pure

,

” “ the and from this Ibrahim are derivedthe Murshidabad family. His descendants were for some time rulers of theprovince of Yemen in Arabia. Subsequently a descendant, Sayyid HusainNajafi, was key -holder to the tomb of Ali at Najaf ; and his grandsonwas Mir Jafar

,who became

,on the fall of Nawab Suraj-ud-Daula, Nawab

Naz im of Bengal , Behar, and Orissa. The grandfather of M ir Jafar hadmarried a niece of the Emperor Aurangz eb . One of his uncles, Najafi Khan ,was Governor of the fortress of Gwalior ; and another, Najaf Khan, wasSubahdar of Cuttack . M ir Jafar himself was at first Commander-in—Chief tothe Nawab Naz im Ali Vardi Khan, whose sister, the Nawab Shah Khanum,he married . The Nawab AliVardi Khan became Subahdar in I 740, and wassuc ceeded by his grandson Nawab Suraj-ud-Daula in 1 7 5 6 . He was succ eeded by Mir Jafar

,brother-in—law of Ali Vard i Khan, after the victory at

Plassey in 1 7 5 7 . In 1 7 60 he was set aside for a short time in favour of hisson-in-law, M ir Kasim ; but again came into power after a few months, andcontinued on the M asnad till 1 7 6 5 , when he was succeeded by his son,

Najm-ud-Daula. Mir Najm was succeeded in 1 7 6 6 by his brother, NawabSaif-ud-Daula, and he by another brother, M ubarak-ud-Daula

,a minor son of

M ir Jafar,. in 1 7 7 0 . M ubarak-ud-Daula was succeeded by his son, Nasir-ul

M ulk,in 1 7 93 , and this Nawab by his son, AliJah, in 1 8 1 0 . AliJah wasfollowed by his brother, lvala Jah, in 1 8 2 1 ; and wala Jah by his son,Hum ayun Jah, in 1 8 2 5 . This Prince was succeeded in 1 8 3 8 by his son,the late Faridun Jah Sayyid M ansur Ali, the father of the present Nawab,who was the last Nawab Naz im ofBengal

,Behar

,and Orissa. The grandfather

of the present Nawab Bahadur received from His M ajesty K ing William IV.

a full-length portrait of His M ajesty in original,and the dignity of the Grand

Cross of the R oyal Hanoverian Guelphic Order with the Insignia. The

portrait of His M ajesty is one of the chief ornaments at the Palace atMurshidabad.

Resz'

dence.—The Palac e

,Mursh idabad

,Bengal .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA '

359

MURTAZA HUSAIN (o f Bhilwal). See Mustafa Husain .

MUSA, ALI RAJA., SULTAN (o f Ca nnanore ), Raja.

Born 1 8 30 . The title is hereditary, the Raja of Cannanore being therepresentative of the old M oplah Ali Rajas or Sea-K ings of Malabar and theadjacent islands . Belongs to a M oplah (Muhammadan) family, said to havebeen founded by Mamali Kidavu, a Musalman M inister of the Kola thiriRaja of Malabar, who was appointed the “ Ali Raja”— Or Sea -King of theLaccadives and adjacent islands— by the CherakalRaja, who ass igned hima residence at Cannanore . It is remarkable that the fam ily

,though

M uhammadans, follow the M a r nnza kaamyam law of inheritanc e generalamong the H indu Rajas of M alabar,under which the succession i s with theoffspring of its female members

,am ongst whom the next eldest male isalways the heir-apparent. The present Sultan Ali Raja succeeded his pre

dec essor under this law on I 5 th November 1 8 7 0 . The agreement of 1 7 9 6 ,by which the fam ily came under British control,was signed by the Bibi, afemale member of the family .

Residence— Malaba r, M adras.

MUSTAFA HU SAIN (o f t lwal), C/za udlzr i.

Born 3 r st October 1 849 . The title i s hereditary, having been so sincethe time of the Emperor Shah Jahan in 1 6 1 6 A.D. , and recognised by theBritish Government in 1 8 7 7 . Belongs to a Musalman fam ily whoseanc estors

,Khwaja Bahram and Khwaja Niz am

,acc ompanied the Sayyid

salar to Oudh, and settled at Subeha . In 1 6 1 6 A.D. Shaikh Nasir wasappointed Chaudhri of Subeha by the Empress Shah Jaham . In 1 7 9 2

Chaudhri Imam Bakhsh largely increased the possessions of the family.During the earlier period of the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 Chaudhri Sarfaraz Ahmad,who had succeeded his father-ln-law Chaudhri Lutf-ulla,took part in therebell ion ; but early in 1 8 5 8 he made his submission, and rendered valuable services by open ing communications w ith other rebel leaders and

detaching them from the rebel c ause. In 1 8 60 he was invested w ith thespecial powers of an Assistant Collector. On his death there was protracted litigation as to the succ ess ion ; ultimately the estates were dividedbetween the widow of Sarfaraz Ahmad,Mussam at Bic han-un-Nisa

, and thepresent Chaudhri , who is the younger brother of the late Chaudhri. Hehas a son and heir named Mujtaba Husain, born in 1 8 74 .

R esidence— Subeha , Bara Banki , Oudh .

MU STAM ID KHAN BAHADUR . See Muhamm ad Zakir Ali.

MUTHUSWAM I , C . ,R a o Salzeb.

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 90 .

Residence.—M adra s .

360 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MUTHU SWAM I AIYAR , T. , C.I .E .

Born 1 83 2 . Created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of theIndian Empire, 1 8 7 8 , in recognition of his distinguished services in theJudicial Service. Wa s appointed a Deputy Collector in 1 8 59 PrincipalSadr Amin, 1 8 6 5 ; Police Magistrate, 1 868 ; Judge of the Court of SmallCauses

, 1 8 7 1 Fellow of the Madras University, 1 8 7 2 Puisne Judge of theMadras High Court of Judicature, 1 8 8 3 . Is a BL. of M adras University.

Residence.—M adras .

MUZAFFAR ALI KHAN , SAYYID (o f Bah a dur nagar), Raje.

Born 1 86 7 . The title is hereditary, the Raja being the representativeof the great and powerful Muhamdi Rajwhich was founded by Sayyids fromKanauj , who settled first at P ihani, and subsequently owned Barwar

,

Bhurwara , and Kheri. This Musalman fam ily is descended from a SonbansiRajput named Badar Singh, the off spring of a daughter of the Ahbans Chiefof Badiagaon in Hardoi by a Sonbansi Rajput. The Sayyid Kurram ofMuhamdi attacked the village of Badiagaon at a time when Badar Singhand his brother

,as boys , were staying there with their mother as guests oftheir grandfather Dan Singh he slew every one in the village except thetwo boys

,whom he carried o ff as prisoners to Aurangabad. Badar

Singh became a convert to Islam under the name of Ibad-ulla Khan,married the daughter of the Sayyid Kurram, and in 1 7 34 ousted his brothersin—law and seiz ed the great Muhamdi Raj. Ibad-ulla Khan was succeeded byhis son Mahbub Ali in 1 7 3 7 , having received the titles ofRaja and Khan fromthe Emperor of Delhi in 1 7 30 . The family went through many vicissitudes.In 1 83 7 Raja Aman Ali Khan on his death was succeeded by his son,Raja Ashraf Ali, and in 1 864 his title of Raja was recognised as hereditaryby the British Government. He was succeeded in 1 8 6 7 by his son, RajaM usharraf Ali Khan, who died in 1 8 8 1

, and was followed by his son thepresent Raja, as a minor. Educated at the Benares Wards’ Institute and

Aligarh College. M arr ied to a daughter of the Raja of Nanpara. His heirpresumptive is his step brother, Ashfak AliKhan .

Residence—Muhamdi , Kheri, Oudh.

MUZAFFAR BAKHT, Jilir z a .

The title is personal, as the courtesy title of one of the great-grandsonsof the Prince M irz a Jahandar Shah, the heir-apparent of the Emperor ShahAlam, the last independent Mughal Emperor of Delhi . Fo r the familyhistory, see the account under the heading “Muhammad Sayyid Bakht,M i rz a.” The M irz a Muz affar Bakht is a first cousin of M irz a MuhammadSayyid Bakht, being the elder son of Zafar Bakht, who was the brother ofM ahmud Jan.

Residence.—Benares, North-Western Provinces.

362 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MYSORE , HIS HIGHNESS MAHARAJA S IR CHAMARAJENDRA WADIAR BAHADUR ,

M alzdrdja of

A R uling Chief, and one of the Premier Princes of the Empire.Born z and February 1 86 3 succeeded to the gadi as a minor 2 3rd

September 1 8 6 8 . Belongs to a Rajput (Kshatriya Hindu) family, whoseancestors came to the south invery early times from Dwarkain Kathiawar. Of these, twobrothers

,named Vijayaraj and

Krishnaraj, appear to have settledin the Ashtagram division of theMysore dominions towards theclose of the 1 4th century ; and

one of them married the daughterof the local p alegdr or Baron ofthe village of Hadanaru, and byth is means established his rulein those parts . One of hisdescendants, named Yedu Raya,ruled over Mysore from 1 3 99

A.D . to 14 2 2 , and was then succ eeded by his son, Here Bettud Cham raj. The grandson of the latter wasa Raja named Here (or Arberal) Cham raj—a rberalmean ing sixfingered, inallusion to a physical peculiarity and the six-fingered Raja’s son was HereBettud Cham raj II . , in whose time the fort of Mysore was built on the siteof a village formerly called Puragere, and was given the name of M alzeslz-ur ze,Buffalo-town, from M afieslz -a sur a , the buffalo-headed demon destroyed by thegoddess Kal i .

These Rajas were called Wadidrs or Wodeyars of Myso re fl Wodeydrbeing a plural or hono rific form of Odeya , Kanarese for “ lord .

I—Iere Bettud Chamtaj was succeeded by his two sons in turn. The

younger,Bolé Cham raj, is said to have been named Bola, or TIze Bald,because he had been made bald by a stroke of lightning . His grandson,

RajWadiar, ninth Raja of Mysore, was the greatest and most successful ofall these early Wadiars. He reigned from 1 5 7 8 to 1 6 1 6 ; and in the year1 609

- 1 0 be seiz ed the strong fortress of Seringapatam,formerly held by a

lieutenant of the K ings of Vijayanagar. The great Hindu kingdom ofVijayanagar on the Tungabhadra had previously, in 1 5 8 8 , been subvertedby the allianc e of the Muhammadan Chiefs of the Deccan, and the descendants o f the Vijayanagar dynasty had taken refuge at Penuakonda , where thefamily ultimately became extinct ; so that RajWadiar of Mysore and hisdescendants, having obtained possession of the important strategical positionof Seringapatam, rapidly increased their power and extended their dominions.This process of aggrandisement continued down to the time of the RajaDodda Krishnaraj, who reigned from 1 7 1 3 to 1 7 30 . His adopted son wasH adinente Tingal Cham raj, who died in 1 7 3 3 , and was succeeded by hisadopted son, Chikka Krishnaraj—Clzikka means “ Junior

,

” or “ The Less.The long reign of Chikka Krishnaraj, from 1 7 34 to 1 76 5 , was hardly more

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 363

than nominal, for during this period the famous Muhammadan Haidar Alirose to power, and ultimately became the sovereign of Mysore, retaining theMaharaja as a puppet-prince. H aidar

s splendid military powers, and thoseof his even more famous son, Tippu Sultan, immensely increased the Mysoredominions, and made the State the greatest in Southern India, and its rulersthe most formidable potentates in the whole country. Of the MaharajaChikka Krishnaraj’s two sons, who nom inally succeeded him,

one wasstrangled by orders of the Sultan, and the other d ied childless . Haidarthen, in order to retain the shadow of a Hindu dynasty, permitted the thirdwife of Chikka Krishnaraj to adopt a young kinsman named Chamtaj . No tlong before the fall of Tippu and the conquest of Seringapatam by theBritish in 1 799, Cham raj had d ied in captivity ; and when the BritishGovernment resolved that Mysore should revert to the control of the familyof its ancient rulers, an infant son of Cham raj, by name Krishnaraj, wasplaced on the gadi. During the minority of the Maharaja Krishnaraj, from1 799 to 1 8 1 0, the State was successfully administered by a Diwan or PrimeM inister, the famous Purnaiya , a Brahman statesman of great ability. Theaffairs of the State, however, fell into d isorder after the retirement ofPurnaiya and the misgovernment of the M aharajaKrishnaraj terminated bythe British Government assum ing the d irect administration of the country in1 8 3 1 , retaining the Maharaja as the ti tular sovereign. On the 1 8th June1 865 the late Maharaja adop ted as his son and successor the young prince,now the Maharaja Chama Rajendra Wadiar, who was the third son ofChikka Krishna Arasu, a scion of the Bettada Kote branch of the royalhouse. The adoption was sanctioned by the Government of India in April1 86 7 ; and on the death of the Maharaja Krishnaraj in 1 868 the presentMaharaja was duly installed in his plac e as titular sovereign. The youngMaharaja proved himself in every way so deserving of the position that in1 88 1 i t was resolved that the sovereign power should be restored to thesovereign title : and on the 2 5 th M arch in that year the R endition —theterm has becom e historical— was carried out by the installation of theMaharaja as a R uling Chief, when the Br itish Chief Commissioner handedover his office to the Diwan or Prime M inister of His Highness.

The subsequent history of the M aharaja’s rule has abundantly justifiedthe “R endition.” The good adm inistration of the country, which had beenfirmly established under the rule of Sir M ark Cubbon and his successors asChief Commissioners of Mysore, has been maintained and improved. No t~

withstanding that the State has been devastated by one of the most terriblefamines ever known—that of 1 8 7 7 -7 8—and by several very serious droughts

,its general advance in prosperity under the Maharaja’s rule has been marvellous. His Highness ha s had the advantage of being assisted by severalIndian statesmen of the first rank and the highest abilities the place of thelate Diwan, Mr. R angacharlu— who was himself an administrator of no meanpower—having been taken

,very fortunately, by His Excellency the present

Prime M inister, Sir K. Sheshadri Iyer, (an ), by whose aid theMaharaja has attained an administrative success not surpassed in any partof the Indian Empire, British as well as feudatory.In all the ordinary duties of an Ind ian Govem m ent—ln the administration of justice

,in the collection and expenditure of the revenue, in the pro

tection afforded to life and property, in public instruction, in sanitation, inpublic works—it is admitted that the Government of the Maharaja can com

364 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIApare not unfavourably with that of the Provinces under d irect British rule.In some highly important respects—in the development of communications

,in female education, in precautions against famine, in the encouragement ofmining and other industries, and in the fostering of habits of loca l selfgovernment among the people—it is held by many (and apparently withsome reason) that the State of Mysore is ahead of most of the rest of India.The famous school at Mysore City that is known as “ Her Highness theM aharani’s High-Caste Girls’ School — in which 400 girls belonging to thefamilies of highest caste in Mysore receive a liberal education, largely fromProfessors of their own sex and rank in life— undoubtedly represents by farthe most successful attempt that India has seen to put the lad ies of Indiaon the same intellectual level with their husbands and brothers. Thesuccess of the gold-mining of Kolar is perhaps due as much to the wise andliberal laws which regulate it as to the richness of the d istrict in the preciousmetal ; while the Principality is being opened out in every direction byrailways under State control or with State encouragement. The expenditureon railways in this State in the year 1 8 9 1 was nearly 3 million rupees.In regard to local self government, the “ R epresentative Assembly ofMysore

,

” with which the Diwan every year takes counsel, which was instituted some years ago as a body nominated by the M aharaja, was in 1 890made elective ; and the Prime M inister, in his Address to the Assembly in1 8 9 1 , thus commented on the results of the change

By c ommand of His H ighness the M aharaja, I have much pleasure inwelcoming you to this Assembly, which meets here to-day fo r the first t ime underthe elec tion system sanc tioned last year. You c ome here as the duly elec tedRepresentatives of the Agr icultural, the Industrial, and the Comme rc ial interestsof the State . Last year

,when H is H ighness was pleased to grant the valuedprivilege of elec tion, he was not without some misgiving as to how the experiment would suc c eed ; but it is most gratifying to His H ighness that, thoughunused to the system

,the elec toral body ha s been ab le, in the very first year o fits existenc e, to exercise the privilege with so much judgm ent and sense o frespons ib ility as to send to th is Assemb ly m en in eve ry way qual ified to Speakon their behalf. That men representing the c apital , the industry, and theintellec t of the c ountry should have already taken so much interest in the wo rk

ing of the s chem e augurs well fo r the future of the Institution. His H ighnessasks m e to take thi s oppo rtunity public ly to acknowledge the expressions o fwarm gratitude wh ich have reached him from all s ides for the privilege of electiongranted last year.”

But it i s in its measures for the prevention and the relief of famines thatthe Government of Mysore has earned its best and most enduring laurels, ina reputation for prudent and far - s ighted philanthropy. Those measureswere described fairly and m inutely by the Prime M inister in his Address tothe R epresentative Assembly on the 4th October 1 89 2 in the followingwords 1

Befo re I proc eed to take up the various departments of the State, you willnaturally expec t me to say a few words regard ing the severe drought throughwh ich the who le of the Provinc e,with the small exception of our M alnad Taluks,

ha s rec ently passed . In the Maidan parts of the Mysore and Hassan distric tsthe south-west monsoon was so sc anty and prec arious that the early dry c ropswere c ompletely lost, exc ept in a few sc attered favourable s ituations . Thenorthern and eastern distric ts did not get any of the early rains, and had in

366 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAend of each day’s work

,take c are of the infirm and young dependent upon them

,look after the ir c attle and other property, and rec e ive from the ir neigt urs anyadd itional help they might require. W ith this objec t in view, every affectedtaluk was d ivided into a number of small c irc les, and fo r execution with in eachsuch c irc le some suitable work or works were selec ted, so as to leave no inhab itedvillage without the means of earning fair wages , within a rad ius of three or fourmiles . The works thus selec ted were ‘ m ino r tanks,’ whether yielding revenueor no t. The im provement of such tanks was of such vital im portanc e to thevillagers as a body that there was eve ry guarantee that the grants g iven fo r itwould be properly applied, and some good return shown fo r the money spent.To meet the rare c ases in wh ich such minor tanks were not available, as also to

'

provide work near villages after c ompletion of the tanks taken up , a programmeof works of a supplementary character was go t ready. These works were also o fspec ial loc al utility,such as impro vement of village sanitation, planting of topesin villages and round the fringe of the wa terspread o f the b igger tanks, etc .

Such, in brief outl ine, was the scheme of relief upon wh ich His H ighness’sGovernment ch iefly rel ied. lts execution was entrusted to the hered itary villagePatel, fo r it was deem ed safer to rely upon the autonomy o f the village thanupon paid agenc y from outs ide. A system of period ic al inspec tion and generalc ontrol by the Shekda r and Am ildar was established

,and wide d isc retion givento d istric t Offic ers as regards the de tails o f exec ution,with due regard to lo calcircumstanc es . I am able to bear testimony to the fac t that the entire Executive

,from the Patel to the D istric t Offic er, showed themselves fully equalto the highrespons ibility thus plac ed upon them,and that the scheme o f relief planned was

c arried out with c om plete suc c ess in every affec ted part. B es ides the regularrel ief works, but under the sam e agency and serving the same Objec t as tho sewo rks,were the drinking-water wells

,fo r wh ich a to tal grant of R s . I

,3 8,o o o

( ch iefly from loc al funds) had been sanc tioned. There were in hand 8 50 suchwells, princ ipally new wells undertaken wherever most needed, besides a num berof old wells which required deepening . They were all wo rks of permanentutility, but were of spec ial immediate value, owing to the sc arc ity o f good drinking water which existed in most places . In addition to works under direc tGovernment agency, the employment of lo c al lab our on private works on a largescale was estab lished by the grant of Government lo ans to landholders fo r specialpermanent improvement of their lands . The mo st important of th is c lass o fwo rks were the irrigation wells under the scheme I desc ribed to yo u last year.The wo rking of the scheme in each of the distric ts of Kolar

,Tumkur

,Ch ital

droog , and Bangalo re was entrusted to a spec ial offic er in subord ination to the

Deputy Commiss ioner, and the d istrust which raiyats at first evinc ed towards anew measure of this kind soon gave place to an eager des ire to secure the loans.The number of appli cations rec e ived was so numerous that the grants had to be

c o nfined to loc alit ies where provis ion for emplo yment of labour was most needed.

The lo ans sanc tioned aggregated R s .2,8o

,000 fo r 9 1 7 kapile and 5 30 ya tamwells, c alculated to irrigate 5 2 5 2 ac res . Another important c lass of works fo rwhi ch Government lo ans were given was the c onstruc tio n and repair of Saguvalikattes . The restric tion plac ed upon the c onstruc tion and improvement o f thesekattes by an order of 1 8 7 3 was felt as a g reat hardsh ip, espec ially in the Chital

dro og d istric t, where much of the dry cultivation depends upon the retention dfmoisture under these kattes . That o rder was ac c o rdingly withdrawn, andspec ial enc ouragement afi'

o rded fo r the construc tion and improvement o f thesemo st useful private works by a system of Government loans . During the pastseason loans to the extent of R s . 2 1,1 7 5 were sanc tioned fo r 2 5 1 such wo rks,wh ich when c ompleted will benefit 50 69 ac res . A few lo ans were granted alsoto enable Inam da rs to repair the ir tanks . O f works referred to above , bo th

Government and private , about 2 900 were in ac tual execution in the affected

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 367

tracts. They had the eff ec t o f keeping the people employed near the ir ownhomes, and their suffic iency fo r purpo ses o f relief is pro ved by the fac t thatnearly 2400 o f them c ould not be c omple ted during the past season. We havefound them fa r mo re effec tive fo r real relief than large c entral wo rks unde r professionalagenc y. Our main anxiety was to avo id the nec ess ity fo r conc entratinglarge numbers upon d istant wo rks, fo r previous experienc e had shown that in the

earlier stages o f famine the people c an never be induc ed to leave their homes inquest o f employment on d istant wo rks

, no t because they a re no t in need ofemployment, but bec ause they a re bound to the ir hom es by ties they a re unableto sever. It is well known that befo re the ir c attle a re lo st

,and the weakermembers have died, and themselves reduc ed to a famished c ond ition, the people

do no t quit the ir homes, and when eventually c om pelled to take th is step theyare so demo ralised that they a re mo re likely to wander about aim lessly than tosettle down on distant wo rks under a strange agenc y . We had

,however, readyat hand a programm e of D .P.W . Re lief Wo rks fo r po ss ible reso rt in the event

o f the d istress be ing unusually pro lo nged. But happily we had no oc c asion to

do m o re in th is d ire c tion than expand the ord inary Public W o rks in som e o f theaffec ted trac ts . Bes ides plac ing the means o f earning wages within the readyreach o f the general population, we adopted several measures fo r the relief o fspec ial c lasses . The mo st impo rtant am ong them were the weavers,the

dem and fo r who se manufac tures had all but d isappeared owing to the h igh pric eso f grain wh ich prevailed . After much c ons ideratio n o f alternative m easures

,theGovernment eventually adopted the system of purchase propo sed by M r. M ad

hava Ra o fo r the Bangalo re d is tric t. Under this system the Go vernm ent m adeadvanc es o f m o ney to lo c al Sahukars o f standing fo r purchas ing o n behalf o fGovernment the entire produc e of the lo om s at the m arke t value

,to be reso ldwhen the demand bec ame re-established . The Sahukars were paid a small c om

m ission,and in return they guaranteed the full rec oupment o f the advanc esmade . Th is system was the means o f aff o rd ing effic ient relief to the industrio usweaving c lass

,always the first to

lsuffer on every o c c as ion o f widespread sc arc ity

and high pric es . It was in operat ion at Bangalo re , Do dballapur, Anekal, Ko lar,Melko te

,M olkalm uru

,and o ther weaving c entres. The advanc es made amounted

to R s . 8 inc luding c omm iss ion and o ther charges . A sum of R s . 3 4, 5 80

has already been rec o vered by the resale o f c lo ths purchased, and the balanc eis under pro c ess o f realisation . The final net expenditure is expec ted to betrifling c ompared with the large num bers relieved . In Bangalo re C ity alonethe relief thus g iven extended to 4000 lo om s with weavers. Ano therc lass fo r whom Spec ial relief was found nec essary were the mino r village servants— the Madiga, the To ti

,the Talavar, etc . The c o ntributions from villagers onwh ich they generally subs ist c ease during every seaso n o f a general failure o f

c rops. 8 5 1 o f them,employed in watc hing Ukkads o r Po l ic e outpo sts and

do ing qua si Po lic e dutie s, were paid a m onthly salary o f R s . 3 each as a tem

po ra ry measure, which ha s to be c o ntinued till the next harvest. Others no t so

employed were paid wages as wo rk-overseers, gangrnen, etc . ,on relief worksunder executio n . A number o f H oléya rs and Madiga rs were g iven em ployment

in the c o llec tion o f Tanga di bark in the Ko lar distric t, and o f bambo o s fo r the

Government depOts in that and the Myso re d istric t . Compensation fo r dearnessOf gram had to be g iven to the Silleda rs , am ounting up to the end of June to

o ve r R s . 8,o o o . It will pro bably have to be c ontinued till the next gram harvest.

A mo iety of the Po tgi allowanc es of village offic ers was o rdered to be paid o napplication befo re the date on whi ch they were payable. W ith the arrangementsmade fo r the relief of general and spec ial c lasses , gratuitous relief was fo und to beunnec essary,exc ept to a very ins ign ific ant extent. Further relief was g iven by

the remissio n o f o ne-half of the assessm ent on all wet lands under tanks whi chlay waste or c ould only be c ultivated with dry c rops, and o ne-half o f the quit

368 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIArent on all Service lnam lands of the minor village servants, and the M ohatarfa

house-tax of the poorer landless classes . The total of remiss ions thus g ivenamounts to about four lakhs. Besides this,s ix lakhs of revenue had to be po stponed

,and much of this will have to be remitted eventually .

The area of the State is square miles, which is more than doublethe combined area of Switz erland and Saxony. Its population ischiefly Hindus , but including Muhammadans and Christians

,which is more than double the population of Norway, and about equalto that of Portugal. His Highness the M aharaja, who was created a

Knight Grand Commander of the M ost Exalted Order of the Star of Indiaon a 3 rd May 1 884 , maintains a military force of 1 1 7 3 cavalry, 342 5infantry, and 1 0 guns

,besides an Imperial Service Corps for the specialservice of frontier defence. His Highness has issue several sons and

daughters both Princes and Princesses being highly educated under capableinstructors,both English and Indian . He is entitled to a salute of 2 1 guns.

The arms d isplayed on His Highness’s banner, which was unfurled at theImperial Assemblage at Delhi I st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of theProclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of India, were

Arm s .— M ur rey (the Indian Bizag 'wa), a g amer bem nda (sac red doubleheaded eagle), displayed a rg ent, beaked and armed o r . C res t—A lion passant

,

c arrying an antelope’s head, all proper . S up p o rter s .

— Sa tzxas (yali) , elephantheaded tigers, saale, armed and unguled or .

Resz‘

dences .—The Palac e, M ysore ; The Palace, Bangalore U takam and, etc.

3 70 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

NABHU LAL NANHALAL ,R a o Salzeb.

The title is personal, and was conferred on 9th June 1 883 .

R esz'

dence.—Ahmadabad, Bombay .

NABI BAKHSH, SARDAR (o f K a pu rth ala), C.I .E .

Wa s created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire

,for distinguished services to the Kapurthala State, 9th November

1 88 0 .

Residence—Kapurthala, Punjab.

NABI BAKHSH wala d SHER MUHAMMAD (o f Nurpur),Alisa

The title is hered itary, the M ir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time Of the annexation (see Khairpur).

R esidence —Hyderabad, S ind .

NABI BAKHSH walad GHULAM MURTAZA KHAN, [Win

The ti tle is hereditary, the M ir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (sec Khairpur).

R esidence.— Sh ikarpur, S ind.

NADIR,

Born 1 8 2 7 . The title is personal,being the courtesy title of a younger

son of the late Shah Shuja-ul-M ulk, ex-K ing of Kabul, who was restored tothe throne O f Afghanistan by the aid of British troo ps . The Shahz ada hasreceived the honour of the Companionship of the M ost Eminent Order ofthe Indian Empire ; and has five sons Hamdam

,who has a son named

M uz affar Jang ( 2 ) Muhammad Akbar ; (3 ) Muaz z am (4) MuhammadUmar 5 ) Muhammad M ukhtar.

R esidence.—Ludhiana

,Punjab.

NADIR BAKHT, M'

r aa .

The title is personal, being the courtesy title of a descendant of PrinceM irz a Jahandar Shah, heir-apparent to Shah Alam

,the last independent

M ughal Emperor of Delhi . The M irz a is a brother of the M irz a Muz affar Bakht(a n ), and they are both first cousins of M irz a M uhammad Sayyid Bakht,under the heading of whose name will be found an account of the descentof this family, who have lived peacefully at Benares under the protection ofthe British Power since 1 7 88 . The M irz a is one of the sons of the lateM irz a Zafar Bakht.

Residence—Benares, North-Western Provinces.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 37 1

NAGO SAYAJI , R a o Sa/zeé.

The title is personal, and was conferred on r st January 1 890 .

Resz'

dence.—Bom bay.

NAGOD,RAJA JADUBIND S INGH,

Rdjd of

A R uling Chief.Born 3 oth December 1 8 5 5 ; succeeded to the gadi 1 2 th June 1 8 74 .

Belongs to a Parihar Rajput family which has,through many vicissitudes,ruled at Nagod for the last 900 years . The State was at one time feudatoryto Panna ; but in 1 809 the Raja LalSheo raj Singh obtained a sanad d irectfrom the British Government. He was suc ceeded in 1 8 1 8 by his son

,Raja

Balbhadra Singh, who was deposed in 1 8 3 1 , h is son, R aghubind, succeeding as a minor. Raja R aghubind Singh rendered good servic e during theM utiny of 1 8 5 7 , and was rewarded by the grant of extended territories,the right of adoption, and the honour of a salute. He died in 1 8 74, andwas suc c eeded by h is son, the present Raja The State has an area of 4 5 0square miles ; and a population of chiefly Hindus, but inc luding7 965 belonging to aboriginal tribes . The Raja maintains a military force of6 c avalry

,1 1 6 infantry

,and 4 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns .

The banner of the family is yellow,bearing a ir isulor sacred trident on thefield with a Hindi motto

,meaning “ Fa ithful in perilous times. ”

Residence— Nagod, Baghelkhand, Central India.

NAHAN ,A fis Big/mess i/ze R a

'

ja’

of . See Sirm ur.

NAIG-AON R IBAI, THAKURAIN LARAI DU LAYA , jagirddr in of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 3 9 succeeded to the ga dz' on the death of her late husband, the

Kunwar Jagat S ingh, 2 8 th October 1 8 6 7 . Belongs to a Dawa Ah ir family.

Lachman Singh, father of the late Thakur, was originally a Sardar of Jaitpur;but having possessed himself of the territory of Naigaon R ibai,he receiveda sa nad from the British Government in 1 8 0 7 , confirming him in the possession . He died in 1 80 8

,and was suc c eeded by his son

,the late

Kunwar Jagat Singh. The area of the State is about 8 square miles ;its population 3 3 6 5 , chiefly Hindus . The Thakurain maintains a militaryforce of 6 c avalry, 5 1 infantry, and 1 gun .

Resz'

dence.—Naigaon R ibai, Bundelkhand, Central India.

NAJAF ALI KHAN walad ALI GAUHAR KHAN , [Win

The t itle is hereditary, the Mir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur) .

Residence.— Sh ikarpur, S ind.

372 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

NAJM -UD-DIN HUSAIN , Klzan Balzadur .

Born 1 8 5 2 . The title was conferred on 8 th October 1 8 7 5 , as a personal d istinction , in recognition of his position as son-in-law of His lateHighness Zahir-ud—daula, the second of the titular Princes of Arcot.

Resz'

dence.— Conjeveram,

Madras .

NAJM -UD-DIN HUSAIN, SAYY ID,Klzdn Ba iafdur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 890 .

Resz'

dence.-Thagi and Daka iti Department

,S imla.

NAK I ALI KHAN ,M ajid—ud-dauld .

The title is personal, being the courtesy title of a son of a granddaughter o f the late Muhammad Ali Shah, K ing of Oudh .

Residence.—Oudh.

NALAGARH ,R af/d of See Hindur.

NALDANGA, RAJA PRAMADA BHU SAN DEB RAI , R a’

jd of .

Born z and December 1 8 5 8 succeeded his father, Raja Indu BhusanDeb R ai, ninth Raja of Naldanga, in 1 8 7 1 , as a minor. Belongs to afamily claiming descent from Vishnu Das Haz ra, who was settled in Jessoredistrict, Bengal, in the beginning of the 1 6th century. His son,Srimanta R ai, is said to have distinguished himself by slaying a rebelPathan Chief, and to have obtained for this service from the Subahdar ofBengal ajdgir and the title of “ R anabir Khan.

”Three generations later

Chandi Charan Deb R ai, who died in 1 6 5 6 A.D. ,slew the Raja Kedareswar,

and consequently obtained the title of Raja from the Em peror Shah Jahan.

His successor, Indra Narayan, second Raja,built a great many Hindu

temples, which are still in existence. The third Raja, Surya Narayan Deb

R ai, died in 1 698 A.D. the fourth,R ain Deb Rai, in 1 746 A.D. ; and thefifth

,Krishna Deb R ai

,in 1 7 88 A.D . The late Raja, Indu Bhusan Deb

R ai, was born in 1 8 3 6, and enjoyed the estate as ninth Raja from 1 8 54 to

1 8 7 1 . The present Raja came of age in December 1 8 7 9, and receivedthe title, as a personal distinction, on a 6th June 1 88 5 . He has establishedscholarships for Sanskrit learning

, and medals for fem ale education, forwhich he has received the thanks of Government . He also founded and

maintained a Higher Class English School,

”and a Dispensary. Has been

appointed M ember of the District Board, Jessore and elected a Member ofthe British Indian Association. Has two sons— Pannaga Bhusan DebRai, born 1 8 8 2 ; M riganka Bhusan Deb R ai

,born 1 889. The family

arms are—a rgent, a crescent moon proper, in chief a trident between twocross-swords proper.Resz

'

dence. Hazra Asrama,

” Naldanga,Jessore

,Bengal.

374 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

NANDGAON , RAJA BALRAM DAs ,M allani of

A R uling Chief.T itle of Raja Bahadur conferred, as a personal distinction , z ud January

1 8 93 . Born 1 8 66 succeeded to the gadi as a mino r 4th November 1 883 .

Belongs to a Ba iragi (Hindu of the Ascetic M endicant caste, but of an orderthat is allowed by its rules to marry) family, and has received the title ofRaja as a personal distinction . The feudal tenure of this State was originallyconferred by the M ahratta Raja of Nagpur on his family priest

, and the titleof M ahant has been recognised by the British Government. The late Chief,

Mahant Ghaz i Das, was an able and energetic ruler,and was succeeded in

1 8 8 3 by his son, the present M ahant. The area of the State is 1 5 5 squaremiles its population is chiefly Hindus .Residence.

— Nandgaon, Raipur, Central Pro vinees .

NANDSHANKAR TU LJASHANKAR , R a a Bahadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Graciou s Majesty as Empress ofIndia.R esidence— Surat, Bombay.

NANGAON , THAKU R ZALIM S INGH, la’

kur of f

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 1 5 succeeded to the gadz' in 1 8 3 3 . Belongs to a Rajput

(Hindu) family .

R esz'

dence.—Nangaon, Western Malwa, Central India.

NANK E, MAUNG K UN KYE,Ngwegun/zm zc of

A Ruling Chief.The Ngwegunhm u is Chief of one of the Shan States of the Burmafrontier, which has an area of about 80 square miles, and a population con

s1st1ng chiefly of Shans.R esidence.

—Nanke,Shan States

,Burma.

NANK OK ,K UN LON , [Myoz a of .

A R uling Chief.The Myo z a is Chief of one of the Shari States, Burma ; having an areaof about 40 square miles , and a population consisting chiefly of Shans.R esidence— Nankok

,Shan States , Burma.

NANK ON , MAUNG PYAN,Ngwegunfim u of .

A R uling Chief.The Ngwegunhm u i s the Chief of one of the Shan States, Burma ; withan area of about 1 2 square miles

, and a population consisting chiefly ofShans

R esz’

dence.—Nankon

, Shan States, Burma.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 37 5

NANPARA,Raja of See Jang Bahadur, C. I .E. (ofNanpara), Raja.

NANTOK , MAUNG KUN PU ,Ngwegunlzmu of .

A Rul ing Ch ief .The Ngwegunhm u is Chief of one of the Shan States, Burma which hasan area of about 3 0 square miles, and a populat ion consisting chiefly of

ShansResidence.

—Nantok,Shan States

,Burma.

NAOROJI MANIKJI W ADIA, C.I .E .

Was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire

,2nd January 1 8 93 .

Residence.- Bombay.

NAOROJI NAS IRWANJI WADIA,

Was created a Companion of the M ostEminent Order of the Ind ian Empire

,2 5 th

M ay 1 88 9 . Has received from Her M ajesty,through the Garter K ing of Arms,a grant ofarms, as shown in the m argin.

Arm s .—Az ur e

, o n a fesse o r,in chief ananvil o f the last enc irc led by two branches o f the

c o tton-tree, slipped , and in base a sh ip undersail at sea , all proper ; a ro se, gules barbed andseeded between two bees vo lant o f the third .

C re s t — In front o f a sun ris ing a cubit-a rmerec t, proper, vested above the elbow

,a rg ent,ho lding a double-headed hamm er

,also proper.'

Residence.—Bom bay.

NAOROJI PESTANJI , VAK IL,Klza’n Balzada r .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2nd January 1 888 .

Residence.—Ahmadabad

,Bombay.

NAOROZ KHAN , SARDAR , S IR (o f , Kh a ran),Wa s created a Knight Commander of the Most Eminent Order of theIndian Empire, a 4th May 1 8 88 .

Resz’

dence.—Kharan .

376 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

NARASIM AIYANGAR , R ai Balzddnr .

The title was conferred on 16 th February 1 88 7 , as a personal distinction,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty.Belongs to a distinguished Brahman family, and is famous for the eminentservices he has rendered to the cause of Indian education . Under thesanction and encouragement of their Highnesses the Maharaja and Maharaniof Mysore, the RaiBahadur has elaborated a plan for the higher education ofthe women of the upper classes of Mysore, which has been remarkably succ essful, and in accordance with this plan Her Highness the M aharani’s HighCaste G irls’ School of Mysore i s eff ecting almost a revolution in the standardof education among the ladies of that province.

Residence—Mysore.NARA S INGHA RAO , R ao Balzddzc r.

Born 1 8 2 7 . The ti tle is personal, {and was conferred on I st January1 889 . Is a Fellow of the R oyal Geographical Society, and also of the RoyalAstronomical Society.

Residence—Viz agapatam,Madras.

NARAYAN BALW ANT BE ISE , R a o Babada r .

The title is personal,and was conferred on r o th February 1 8 8 2 .

Residence—Bombay.

NARAYAN BALI (o f Ram pur ), R ai. See Rampur, R a i of .

NARAYAN BHA I DUNDEKAR , R a o Balza’durThe title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious Majesty as Empress ofIndia.Residence—Berar.

NARAYAN DAS , R a i Balzddur .

Born 2 2nd August 1 8 36 . The title was conferred on I st January 1 886,as a personal distinction, for long and meritorious services rendered toGovernment, dating from 1 8 5 5 . Belongs to an Agarwala family that originally came from Alwar in Rajputana, and settled at Agra. The R aiBahaduris Judge of the Small Cause Court of Lucknow.

Residence—Lucknow,Oudh.

NARAYAN DHANAJIRAO THORAT,D in/ea r R a o .

The title i s hereditary. Belongs to a family claiming descent fromMaha Saj i R ao . His descendant

,K rishna Rao , received the title of Dinkar

Rao from the Baba Saheb, Maharaja of satara. The family cognisance orcrest is a talwcir or Indian sword, point to the left, edge upward. The

father of the present Dinkar Ra o was named Dhanaji Thorat, Dinkar Rao .

Residence—satara,Bombay.

378 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

NARAYAN S INGH (o f Dh alewala ), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary.

R esidence— Jalandhar, Punjab.

NARAYAN S INGH, Kunwa’

r .

The title is personal, being the courtesy title of a son of the late MaharajaSher Singh .

Residence— Lahore,Punjab.

NARAYAN S INGH,M IAN

,R a iBah idur .

The M ian has rendered good se rvice in the Police of the Punjab, andreceived the title of R aiBahadur as a personal distinc tion on 2 5 th May 1 892 .

Residence— Punjab.

NARAYAN VASUDEO BARVE ,R a o Bahadur .

The title is personal and was conferred on 2 4th February 1 88 5 .

R esz'

dence.— Ratnagiri

,Bombay.

NARAYAN VISHNU BAPAT R a o Balzddur .

The title is personal , and was conferred on a4th May 1 889.

Residence.—Bom bay.

NARAYANRAO APPAJI VAD,R a o Balzddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 2 9th June 1 8 8 6 .

Res z’

dence.-Nas ik

,Bombay.

NARAYANRAO BH IKAJI, R a o Balza’dur .

The title is personal,and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on the

o c c asIOn of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty.Residence - Jhabua, Central Ind ia.

NARAYANRAO SAKHARAM PHADNIS , R a o Balza’dzcr .

The title is personal,and was conferred on 2 9th May 1 8 86 .

Resz'

dence.—Satara

,Bombay.

NARAYANRAO TR IMBAK ,R a o Bafiadz m

The title is hered itary.

Residenca— Nas ik,Bombay .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 379

NARAYANRAOJI N ISAL, R a o Baadda r .

The title is personal , and was conferred on 1 9th October 1 8 8 5 .

Ren’

dence.

—Ahmadnagar, Bombay.

NARAYAN SWAM I MUDALIYAR ,R a iBalzddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress ofIndia. The Rai Bahadur belongs to a family of Arcot, Madras.Residenc e.

—Bangalo re, Mysore.

NARBHERAN RAGHUNATH DAS ,R a o Sabea.

The title is personal , and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious Majesty .

Residence—Ahmadabad, Bombay.

NARENDRA BAHADUR S INGH (o f R aja.

Born 2 7 th April 1 8 5 1 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to a Surajbansfamily that came from Kumaun about 3 5 0 years ago and settled first atFaiz abad. Bisram Singh was the founder of the family ; eighth in descentfrom him was Raja Lac hmi Narayan Singh of H araha . Eight generationslater was the Raja Cha ttarpat Singh, who died in 1 8 5 9, and was succeededby his son

,the present Raja. The Raja has a son and heir, named Rahuraj

Singh, born 1 8 7 7 .

Resz’

denee.

—R anikatra,Pargana Daryabad, Bara Banki, Oudh .

NARENDRA KR ISHNA (DEB), S IR ,M allard/a Bahadur .

Born r o th October 1 8 2 2 . Belongs to the Sobha Baz ar family ofCalcutta, whose ancestors are said to have enjoyed honours conferred bythe Mughal Emperors and the Nawabs of Bengal, Behar, and Orissa.The founder of the family was the M aharaja Nava Krishna, who obtained amedal from Lord Clive, and the title of Maharaja Bahadur, for his servicesduring the war with the Nawab Suraj—ud-daula and the establishment of theBritish Power in Bengal after the battle of Plassey. He was famous for h ism unific enc e . Amongst other works of benefit to the public be constructeda good road from Diamond Harbour to Kalpi, a distance of eight miles .Despairing of having any male issue, be adopted one of his nephews, theRaja Gopi Mohan Deb (see R ajendra Narayan Deb, Raja Bahadur) ; butsubsequently a son was born to him, the Raja Raj Krishna Deb Bahadur(father of the present M aharaja), and he consequently divided his estatesbetween his own son and his adopted son. Raja RajKr ishna Deb Bahadurdied at the age of forty-two, leaving eight sons, of whom the Maharaja SirNarendra is the only surviving one . Sir Narendra was educated at the HinduCollege served the Government as a Deputy Magistrate for about nine years

,from 1 844 to 1 8 5 3 , in wh ich capacity he earned a solid reputation ; and onhis retirement began his public life as a Municipal Commissioner, a Justice of

380 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAthe Peace

, and a leading M ember of the British Ind ian Association—oiwhich important body he has been thrice unanimously elected President.During the Viceroyalty of Lord No rthbro ok he was formally gaz etted a Raja,having long held that title by courtesy and he was also appointed a M emberof the Imperial Legislative Council of India, in which he attained a dis

tinguished position . On the occasion of the Proclamation of Her MostGracious Majesty as Empress of Ind ia he was invited to attend the ImperialAssemblage at Delhi

,and then was granted the title of Maharaja as a

personal d istinction. Subsequently he has been created a Knight Commander of the Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, and ha s occupieda great many posts of dignity and public usefulness. He has a son and heir,Kumar GOpendra Krishna Bahadur, M .A.

,B.L. , a M ember of the Statutory

Civil Service of Bengal,and Joint-Magistrate of Sealdah and several othersons.

Res z’

dence.— Calcutta,Bengal .

NAR INDAR NATH, D iwan.

The title is hereditary.R esidence.

—Lahore, Punjab .

NARINDAR S INGH (o f Na daun), Allan .

The title is heredi tary, the M ian being the ‘. eldest son and heir of thepresent Raja of Nadaun (see Amar Chand of Nadaun, Raja), in the Kangrad istrict

,Punjab.

Residence—Nadaun, Kangra, Punjab .

NAR INDAR S INGH, Sa rdar .

The title is hered itary.Residence.— Lahore

,Punjab .

NARINJAN NATH,Kunwa

r .

The title is hered itary.R esidence.

— Lahore,Punjab .

NAROTAM S INGH (o f Ek a ), R a'jd.

Born 1 8 3 5 . The title is hereditary. Belongsto the illustrious Chauhan clan of Rajputs, beingan offshoot of the Partapner House (see MohkamSingh of Partapner, Raja), and consequently a

descendant of Prithvi Raja,last Chauhan Emperorof Delhi and Ajm ir . The father of the present

Raja, Hira Singh, succeeded to the Raj in 1 86 2

The S a nta /E o f the Chauhan A.D . ; he died in 1 8 76, and was succeeded by theR ajpu ts , c alled Cha kr a , usedin the sealand {o r sigm m g present R aja. The latter has a son named Lal

(A c ircle with four Tr isula s o r Singh.

Tridents a s ra dii a t the c a r

dinalpo ints ) Resz’

dence.—Eka ,Mainpuri,North-WesternProvinces.

382 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAGovernment that hereditary title. The family banner is white with a scarletbordure

,bearing in the centre the effigy of Hanuman, the monkey-god.

The area of the State is 6 2 3 square miles ; its population chieflyHindus, but including about 5 000 Muhammadans, and 6000 belonging toaboriginal tribes. His Highness maintains a military force of 3 1 8 cavalry,4 5 0 infantry, and 1 6 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 1 1 guns.

Residence—Narsinghgarh,Bhopal, CentralIndia.

NAR S INGHPUR , RAJA SADHU CHARAN MAN S INGHHAR I GHANDAN,Raje of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 88 3 ; succeeded to the gadi as a minor 4th December 1 884 .

Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family, of whom there have been twenty-threegenerations of Rajas in Narsinghpur since the time when its founder,Dharma Raja, ousted the aboriginal headmen and assumed the government.Fo r the last nine generations son

_

has succeeded father, each bearing thestyles and titles of “Man Singh Hari Chandan Mahapatra,” in addition to thehered itary title of Raja, which was formally confirmed by the British Government in 1 8 74. The family cognisance is a scorpion. The area of the State,which is one of the Orissa Tributary M ahals, is 1 99 square m iles ; itspopulation is chiefly Hindus. The Raja maintains a military forceof 1 84 infantry.R esidence ,

—Kila Narsinghpur, O rissa, Bengal .NARS IRAM VAJERAM ,

R ao Balzddur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st June 1 88 8.

Residence—Kaira, Bombay.NARSU RAM CHANDRA GODBOLE,

R ao Salzeb.

Born 1 6 th May 1 84 2 . The title is personal, and was conferred on r 1 th

August 1 8 8 1 . The R ao Saheb was educated at satara, and at the ScienceCollege, Poona ; and thence was appointed to the Public Works Departmentof Bombay in 1 86 1 .

From 1 8 5 7 to 1 8 8 7 he was Secretary and Engineerto the Poona City Municipal Corporation and from 1 88 7 to 1 889

Executive Officer to the Poona Cantonment Fund. He is now Member ofthe Poona Municipal Corporation, and an Honorary Magistrate, as well asmember of many local Committees . He has two sons—Ananta, born 1 864

and Kr ishna, born 1 8 74. His brother is the Rao Bahadur Kashinath RamChandra Godbole (a n )Resz

'

dence.— Poona

,Bombay.

NARUKOT, DIPS INGH JAGATS INGH, C/ziqf qfiA R uling Chief.

Born 1 84 1 belongs to a Koli (aboriginal) family. The area of the Stateis 143 square miles ; its population is 6440 , chiefly Hindus. It is tributaryto Baroda .

Res zdence.—Jho twar, Gujarat, Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 383

NARWAR ,RAO RAGHUNATH S INGH ,

R a o of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 863 succeeded to the gadz’ 1 2 th June 1 8 8 2 . Belongs to a

Jhala R ajput (Hindu) family. The population of this State is about 2 000 ,ch iefly Hindus .Residence—Narwar, Western Malwa

,Central India.

NASARVANJI KHARSEDJI, [Gain Bafiadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious M ajesty as Empress ofIndia.

Residence—Ahmadnagar, Bombay.

NAS IR -UD-DIN M IRZA , N awa'

a Ba/zddur .

The title is personal, being the courtesy t itle of a great-grandson of Hislate Majesty Muhammad Ali Shah,K ing of Oudh. He is a son of Sulaiman

M irz a (a n ), grandson of that monarch .

Residence—Oudh .

NASRAT ALI , CHAU DHR I, Karin Balza’dur .

Born 1 8 th August 1 849 . The title is personal, and was conferred on

z ud January 1 8 88 . Belongs to a fami ly claiming desc ent from the firstKhalif. His ancestors held high offic es under the former Governments ofOudh . He is a nephew of M uhammad Az im (a n ), hered itary Chaudhri ofKakral i in Hardoi district, Oudh. Chaudhri Nasrat Ali, Khan Bahadur,rendered valuable servic e to Government in connection with the preparationo f the Oudh R ent Ac t. He is an Honorary Magistrate

, and AssistantSecretary of the British Indian Association.

R esidence— Lucknow,Oudh .

NASRAT ALI KHAN wala d IMAM BAK HSH KHAN, [WinThe t itle is hereditary, the M ir being the representa tive of one of the

M irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).Resz

'

dence.— Shikarpur

, S ind .

NASWADI , THAK U R MAN S INGHJI,Tlzakur of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 80 ; belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. The State

,which is

tributary to Baroda, has an area of about 8 square miles. The Thakur isstill a minor.Resz

'

dence.—Na swadi, Rewa Kantha, Bombay.

384 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

NATHU BAPUJI, R a o Ba/zddur .

The title is personal , and was conferred on 1 3 th August 1 8 8 1 .

Residence.—Ahmadnagar

,Bombay.

NAULANA, THAKUR P IRTHI S INGH ,Thakur of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 7 ; succeeded to the gadi as a minor in 1 884 . Belongs to a

R ajput (Hindu) family. The population of the State is about 40 7 , chieflyHindus .Resz

dence.—Naulana

,Western Malwa, Central India.

NAURANG KHAN , K/zdn Balzddur .

The title was conferred on r 1 th March 1 8 5 9, as a personal distinction,for very d istinguished sevic es during the M ultan rebellion and the Mutiny of1 8 5 7 . Belongs to the Gandapur (Afghan) family of Kulachi in the DeraIsmail Khan district of the Punjab . He raised 5 0 horse and 1 00 foot forservice in the Multan campaign , and was desperately wounded at that time.At the close of the campaign he joined the Police, retiring on a pension afterthree years ; but continued to volunteer for service on the frontier, and hisson

,M uhammad Zaman Khan, was killed in this service . When the Mutiny

broke out in 1 8 5 7 he raised 600 men ; and leaving 2 00 foot with the DeputyCommissioner of Dera Ismail Khan, he joined Sir Herbert Edwardes with theresidue at Peshawar, and marched at the head of these followers intoHindustan . He was engaged in the actions against the rebels at Jhelum,Delhi

, Najafgarh, and elsewhere ; and on one occasion saved LieutenantLind’s life by killing a Sepoy who was about to bayonet that officer when dismounted. Fo r these services he received ajdgir in perpetuity, and the titleof Khan Bahadur. His son , Muhammad Zaman Khan, mentioned above,left a son named Bakhtiyar Khan. Another son, MehardilKhan, has threesons—Faiz M uhammad Khan

,born 1 86 2 Sayyid Muhammad Khan,born 1 8 64 Abdulla Khan, born 1 86 6 . A third son

, Sarfaraz Khan,R isaldar, has two sons— Gulz ar Khan and Kunidad Khan. A fourth son,Sikandar Khan, has a son named Samandar Khan .

Residence.— Kulachi , Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab.

NAVA KR ISHNA GHOSH,R a iBa /zadur .

The title was conferred on 1 9th April 1 884, as a personal distinction, forvaluable services in the Bengal Police .

Resz'

dence.—Hugli

,Bengal .

386 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAocca sion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious M ajesty as Empress ofIndia ; and he then had the honour of receiving an addition of four guns tohis salute

,as a personal distinction . On I st January 1 8 7 8 he was createda Knight Commander of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India. He

has a son and heir, born about the year 1 8 84. The State has an area of3 7 9 1 square miles ; and a population of chiefly Hindus, butincluding about Muhammadans . His Highness mainta ins a militaryforce of 1 9 1 cavalry, 3 060 infantry, and 1 1 7 guns, and i s entitled to a saluteof I 5 guns, including a personal salute of 4 guns .Resi

'

dence.—Nawanagar

,Kathiawar, Bombay.

NAWAZISH ALI KHAN , S IR , K .C .I .E (o f Nawabganj),ALIABAD, Nawdé.

Born 18 2 8 . The title was conferred on 2 1st May 1 866, as a personald istinction, in recognition of his position, and of the great public services ofhis distinguished father, the Nawab Ali R az a Khan Bahadur, and of himself.Belongs to a Quaz ilbash or Kaz ilbash family of high rank in Afghanistan ;descended from Sarda’ r Ali Khan, who came from the province of Sherwanon the west coast of the Caspian Sea, with Nad ir Shah, when the latterinvaded India. On his return Sardar Ali Khan was appointed Go vernor ofKandahar. He obtained the district of Hazara, north of Kandahar, on theaccession of Ahmad Shah Durani, whom he accompanied in his last invasiono f India, and by whose instigation he was assassinated . His son, HidayatKhan

,accompanied Shah Zaman to Lah ore in 1 7 9 7 . When the British armybrought back Shah Shuja to Kabul in 1 83 9, Hidayat Khan’s son, Ali Raz a

Khan, who was living on his estate, was appointed Chief Agent of the Comm issariat Department. During the d isasters that followed he remainedfaithful to British interests ; and it was mainly by his aid that the Britishprisoners were ultimately enabled to make their escape and join the relievinga rmy of General Pollock. He accompanied the British forces to India onthe evacuation of Afghanistan and his estate was confisca ted by MuhammadAkbar Khan, in consequence of which he received a British pension. Duringthe Sutlej campaign he joined the British camp with his brothers and 60horsemen of his tribe ; and during the rebellion of 1 848 -49 furnished 100

horsemen for active service. In 1 8 5 7 Ali R az a Khan voluntarily raised atroop of horse and sent it to Delhi at his own expense,mortgaging for the

purpose his house and property at Lahore ; this troop formed part of Hod

son’s Horse, and served with conspicuous gallantry throughout the Mutinycampaigns . Lieutenant-Colonel H . D . Daly,when commandant of Hodson

s

Horse, wrote of him in February 1 8 5 9 : He has served throughout thewar, and on all occasions has been conspicuous for chivalric valour. Hisgallantry has won for him the First Class of the Order of Merit. A

braver soldier never took the field.

”As a reward he received a large grantof lands in Oudh, with the title of Nawab conferred in 1 8 64 and this

,on

his death in 1 866, was continued to his son, the Nawab Nawaz ish AliKhan.

The family have also received a grant of lands in Lahore d istrict in the Punj ab. The Nawab was m ade an Honorary Assis tant Commissioner of thePunjab on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of HerM ost Gracious Maj esty as Empress of India ; and he was for some time a

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 387

Member of the Imperial Legislative Council of India. On r st June 1 8 88

he was created a Knight Commander of the Most Eminent Order of theIndian Empire . He has taken a prominent part in the foundation of thePunjab University

,and in all important works of public utility or benevolencein that Province .

Resz'

dences .-Bahraich

,Oudh ; and Laho re , Punjab .

NAYAGARH, RAJA RAGHUNATH S INGH MANDHATA,

A Ruling Chief.Succeeded to the gadz' end M arch 1 890 . Belongs to the Rajput

(Hindu) family, of whom there have been twenty-two generations of Rajas inNayagarh since the time when its founder, Surjya Mani Singh, a scion of thefamily of the Rajas ofR ewah

,established himself there. The family obtainedat various t imes from the Rajas of Puri the titles of “ Champati Singh

Mangraj and M andhata.” The late Raja, Ladhu K ishor Singh M andhata,was born about 1 843 ; and succeeded to the ga a’z' a c th September 1 8 5 1 .

The family cognisance or crest is a tiger’s head. The area of the State,which is one of the Orissa Tributary Mahals,is 5 8 8 square miles its population is 2

, chiefly Hindus. The Raja maintains a military force of74 1 men and 9 guns.R esz

'

dm ce.—Kila Nayagarh, O rissa, Bengal .

NAZIR ALI , 1 0m Ba/la'

da r .

Born 1 842 . The title was conferred on 8 th October 1 8 7 5 , as a personaldistinction, in recognition of his position as son-in-law of His late HighnessZahir-ud-daula, the second of the titular Princes of Arcot.

R esz'

dence.—Madras.

NE DUN , MAUNG ,Kyet T/zaye z aung Sim /e Salwe ya M in.

The title is personal, and was conferred on r st January 1 88 9. It isindicated by the letters K S.M . after the name, and means R ecipient of the

Gold Chain of Honour.Ren

'

d mce.—Prome, Burma.

NEPAL,H I S HIGHNESS MAHARAJ-ADH IRAJ PR ITHVI BIR

BIK RAM JANG BAHADUR SAH SAHEB BAHADURSHAM SHER JANG ,

M a/zcim’

jci ofA Ruling Chief.

Born 1 8 7 5 ; succeeded to the ga c’z' as a minor 1 7 th May 1 88 1 . Theruling race of Nepal i s the Gurkha,which also furnishes some of the best

soldiers of the Indian army. The family of the Maharaja is said to be ofSisodiya Rajput descent ; claiming descent from the Raja Prithvi Narayan

,who died in the year 1 7 7 1 A.D.,about three years after the complete con

quest o f Nepal by his Gurkha troops. One of his descendants,in the time

388 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAofWarren Hastings

,about the year 1 7 90 , invaded Tibet on two occasions,and brought back great booty ; but the Emperor of China, as Suz erain of

Tibet, sent a large army into Nepal in 1 7 9 2 , that advanced within 2 6 milesof the capital, Khatmandu, and forced the Nepalese to conclude a treaty ofsubmission. Subsequently, between the years 1 803 and 1 8 1 5 , the Gurkhasof Nepal, notwithstand ing great internal di ssensions, overran the Cis-Sutlejterritory of the Punjab and the Simla Hill States ; but in 1 8 14 the Britishintervened, expelled the Gurkhas from the Punjab territories in 1 8 1 5 , and in1 8 1 6 a treaty was signed, which transferred the control both of those territories and of Kumaun, the Dehra Dun, and the other outlying districts, tothe British Power. The late Prime M inister of Nepal, Sir Jang Bahadur,was well known in England, and was the virtual ruler ofNepal from 1 846 to the time of his death in 1 8 7 7 . He rendered good services in the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 by sending Gurkha troops, who gave materialhelp in the reduction of the rebellious province of Oudh. The State has anarea of square m iles, consisting of sub-Himalayan valleys and mountain-ranges. Its population is estimated at and upwards. The

Maharaja maintains a military force of 5 4 cavalry, infantry,and 920guns and is entitled to a salute of 2 1 guns .

Resz‘

dm ce.—Khatmandu, Nepal .NI , MAUNG,

A/zm zia’a n gaung Ta z ez'k—ya 111m.

The title is personal, and was conferred on r st January It isindicated by the letters A.T .M . after the name, and means “R ecipient ofthe Medal for Good Service.”

Resz°

dem e.—M andalay, Burma.NIAMAT KHAN . See Ghulam Muhammad.

NIAMAT-ULLA KHAN (o f R ehlu ), R a’

jd.

The title was conferred on r st August 1 8 7 9, as a personal distinction.

Belongs to a Rajput family,who for many generations were Rajas of Rajauri,in the territory now called Jammu

,and belonging to His Highness the

M aharaja of Jammu and Kashmir. The late Raja,Hamid-ulla Khan, wasdriven out of the Rajof Raj auri by the late Chief of Jammu and he subsequently settled at Rehlu in the Kangra d istrict

,receiving an annual allow

ance from the Jammu Government in compensation for the loss of his esta te.Though no longer Raja of Raj auri, the personal title of Raja was conferredupon him by the British Government for his services during the time of theM utiny in 1 8 5 7 and he was appointed an Honorary Assistant Commissioner of the Punjab . He was succeeded by his eldest son, the presentRaja.

Residenca—Rehlu, Kangra, Punjab .

N IDHAN S INGH (o f M uk eria n), Sa rda'

r .

The title is heredi tary. The Sardar is a younger brother of Sardar BurSingh of Mukerian—under whose name is given an account of this family.Resz

'

dm ce. —Mukerian,Hoshiarpur

,Punjab.

390 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIARaja of Orissa about the commencement of the 1 sth century, and foundedthe Nilgiri Raj. From him the present Raja is twenty-fifth in descent ;nearly every successive Raja bearing the style and titles of M ardraj HariChandan, as well as that of Raja, which was formally recognised by theBritish government in 1 8 74. The family cognisance is a kar a z'la flower.The area of the State, which is one of the Orissa Tributary Mahals, i s 2 78square miles ; its population is chiefly Hindus, but including 6366members of various aboriginal tribes

,mostly Bhumij . The Raja maintains

a military force of 1 7 7 infantry.Res z

'

dm ce.—N ilgiri , Orissa, Bengal.

NILKANTH GOVIND GOK HALE,R a o Saber} .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious M ajesty.Res z

dence.—M iraj , Bombay .

NILKANTH JANARDAN K IRTANE,R a o Balzria’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 3 rst October 1 8 7 9.

Resz'

dence.—Dewas

,Central India.

NILMAN I S INGH DEO (o f Pa c h ete), R djd .

Born about 1 80 7 . The title is personal,and was conferred on 2 2nd

November 1 86 1 . The Rajas of Pa chete in Manbhum,Chota Nagpur,

Bengal , belong to a family descended from a Rajput foundling, who is saidto have been suckled by a cow on the Kapila Hill near Jhalda, on thewestern boundary of the district of Manbhum , The present Raja is fifty-ninthin descent, and succeeded to the estate on the death of his father, the late RajaGarut Narayan Singh Deo. He has several sons

,of whom the eldest andheir-apparent is the Kumar Hari Narayan Singh

,born about 1 849.

Res z'

dem e.— Manbhum

,Bengal .

N IMA I CHARAN BASU,

The title is personal, and was conferred on r st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious M ajesty as Empress ofIndia.R esz

'

dem e.—Bala so r

,Bengal .

NIMKHERA, BHUM IA DAR IYAO S INGH, Bkum z’

a ofA R uling Chief.

.

Born 1 8 6 1 succeeded to the ga a’z' as a minor in 1 864 . Belongs to aBhilala family. The population of the State is about 4600 , chiefly Hindus .The Bhumia maintains a military force of 2 cavalry and 2 8 infantry. The

State is tributary to Dhar and the Bhumia is responsible for the police ofthe road between Dhar and Sultanpur.Res z

'

dem e.—Tirla, Bhopawa r, Central India.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 39 1

N IZAM -UD-DIN . See Muhammad Nizam-ud-din.

N IZAM -UD-DIN AHMAD,Kfla

n Baha'

dur , M unfiz f a ng .

The title is personal,and was conferred by the Nawab of the Carnatic,

and recognised on 1 6 th December 1 890. The Khan Bahadur was one ofthe Chief Officers of the last Nawab of the Carnatic.

Resz'

dence.—Madras .

N IZAM -UD-DIN KHAN (o f M am d ot), N awcié.

Born 1 8 6 2 . The title is hereditary, and was conferred on sth December1 864 . The ancestors of the Chiefs of M amdot, in the Lahore division ofthe Punjab

,were Pathans, who came from Kandahar in 1 5 7 0 A.D. ,

and

settled at Kasur,south of Lahore. When the Sikhs rose to power theyexperienced great oppos i tion from this Pathan colony. M aharaja R anjit

S ingh repeatedly attacked Kasur,but without effect ; till at last, in 1 8 0 7 ,

Kutb-ud-din, then Chief of Kasur, agreed to retire to the territory of M amdot,whic h he had recently conquered from the R ai of R aikot. In 1 8 3 1 Kuthud-din’s nephew

,Fateh-ud-din Khan , surprised h is uncle, with the connivance

( it was said) of Ranjit Singh, and drove him out of the country and shortlyafterwards Kutb-ud-din died at Amritsar. The M aharaja R anj it Singh thenousted Fateh~ud-din ; and installed Jamal-ud-din Khan,elder son of Kuth

ud-din, in his father’s possessions . When the control of the country passedto the British Government, Jamal-ud-din, for services rendered during theSutlej campaign

,was at first elevated to the position of a R ul ing (feudatory)

Chief. He,however

,greatly abused his powers, and was deprived of themin 1 8 5 6 , the Mamdot territory being incorporated with the Firuz pur district,

and in 1 8 63 he died of apoplexy. His younger brother,Jalal-ud-din Khan,

had been in no way connected with his misgovernment. In the rebellion of1 848 , and again during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , be rendered faithful service toGovernment ; so in 1 8 64 he was declared to be the hereditary Nawab ofM amdot, to the exclusion of the sons of Jam al-ud-din . In 1 8 7 0 he was madean Honorary M agistrate, and d ied in 1 8 7 5 . The present Nawab was educ ated at Lahore with the Nawab of Bahawalpur.

Resz'

dence.—Mam do t

,Laho re

,Punjab .

N IZAM -UD-DIN KHAN,Kha

n Ba fza’

a’ur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on 3 o th April 1 8 7 2 , in rec ognition of very valuable services rendered to the Government during the Mutinyof 1 8 5 7 . Belongs to an Afghan family,and i s the son of the late Muhammad

Bakhsh Khan . He was presented by the Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjabwith a Sword and a Certificate of Honour and has been made an HonoraryMagistrate of Delhi . He has a son and he ir

,named Ghulam Fakr-ud-din

Khan .

Resz'

dem e.—Delh i

,Punjab .

NOBO . See Nava.

392 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

NOBO SOPHOH , U . K SON , Seim of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 84 7 succeeded to the gadz' 3 oth July 1 8 70 . The population ofthe State, which is one of the Khas i and Jaintia Hill States, is about 840,consisting of Khasis and Christian converts.Resz

'

dem e.— Nobo Sophoh , Khas i H ills , Assam.

NONGK I—ILAO ,K INE

'

S INGH, Seim qfi

A R uling Chief.Born 1 843 succeeded to the gua’z' 1 6 th M arch 1 8 7 6 . Belongs to a Khasi

(Christian) family. The population of the State, which is one of the Khasiand Jaintia Hill States, is about 7 3 6 8 , consisting chiefly of Khasis and

Christians .Residenca—Nongkhlao , Khas i H ills , Assam.

NONGS PUNG , U . PARBA, Seim of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 60 succeeded to the ga a’z' 1 1 th November 1 8 8 5 . Belongs to a

Khasi (Christian) family. The population of the State, which is one of theKhasi and Jaintia Hill States

,i s about 1 5 0 6 , consisting of Khasis and

Christians .Resz

dem e.— Nongspung, Khas i H ills , Assam.

NONGSTO IN , M . S INGH, Seim of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 844 succeeded to the ga dz' 1 5 th May 1 8 60 . Belongs to a Khasifamily . The population of the State

,which is one of the Khasi and JaintiaHill States, is 8 4 7 2 , consisting of Khasis and Christians .

R an'

dew e.— Nongsto in, Khas i H ills, Assam.

NUR JAMAL KHAN, MAULAVI, S/zams-ul-Ulam a .

This title was co nferred on 2nd January 1 8 8 8,as a personal distinction,

fo r eminence in o riental learning. It entitles him to take rank in Darbarimmediately after t itular Nawabs.

R esz'

dem e.—M iraj

,Bombay.

NUR MUHAMMAD KHAN , M IR , 1571'

s .Hzgf mess.

The.

title is personal, and was conferred on 2 4th December 1 8 7 8 , inrecognition of H IS Highness’s position as the representative of one of theruling MlI'S or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).Resz

'

de7zce.—Hyderabad

, Sind.

394 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

ORCHHA, H IS HIGHNES S SARAMAD -I -RAJAHA -I -BUNDELKHAND, MAHARAJA MAHINDRA SAWAI PRATAP

S INGH BAHADUR ,M ahdrdjd of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 5 4 succeeded to the gadz' r sth March 1 8 74 . Is the head of the

great Bundela family of Garhwar Rajputs, which has given ruling families toPanna, Dattia, Ajaigarh , Charkhari, Bijawar, Sarila, J igni, Jaso, Lughasi, andother Chiefships of Bundelkhand. In legendary times the Garhwar Rajputswere ruling at Benares ; and on the subversion of that throne by the Musalmans

,Hem Kurn

,surnamed Pancham

,migrated westward . His son

, Bir

Singh, took the clan name of Bundela , by which his family and the countryof Bundelkhand has ever since been known, and settled at M au Mahoni inthe north-west of that Province in the 1 3 th century A.D. The family extendedits possessions southward during the next hundred years and a descendantnamed sanpal took possession of Korar,east of Jhansi, in the 1 4th century.

In 1 5 3 2 A.D . Rudra Pratab, then the Chief of the Bundelas, founded Orchha.

From his younger son , Udyajit, sprang the many families of the EasternBundelas (Panna, Ajaigarh, whilst M atkur Sah, the elder son, was theancestor of the Chiefs of Orchha, Dattia , and otherWestern States. His son,the Raja Bir Singh Deo

,was famous in the reigns of the Emperors Akbar

and Jahangir, and was the founder of many great public works . Orchha wasthe only State of Bundelkhand that did not fall under the power of thePeshwas though the Mahrattas succeeded in dismembering it, by conqueringJhansi and forming it into a new and ultimately a powerful State. WhenBundelkhand passed under British control

,RajaVikram aditya Mahendra wasthe Chief of Orchha ; and by the treaty of 1 8 1 2 he became a feudatory ofthe British Power. He died in 1 8 34, and, after some disputes, was succeededby Sujan Singh . On the death of the latter his widow adopted Hamir Singh,a descendant of the same family ; and he was succeeded in 1 8 74 by hisyounger brother, the present Maharaja. In 1 88 2 His Highness received theadd itional title of Sawai . The area of the State is 1 9 3 3 square miles ; itspopulation 3 1 14, chiefly Hindus, but including 95 60 Muhammadans, and

7 2 3 3 Jains . His Highness maintains a military force of 3 5 0 cavalry, 4400infantry, and 90 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 1 7 guns (including 2guns personal).R esz

'

dence.—Tehri , Bundelkhand, Central India.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 395

PADAMJI PESTANJI , Klzdn Balzda’ur .

Born 1 8 2 0 . The title was conferred on 2 9th May 1 860, as a personaldistinction, both on the Khan Bahadur himself and on his father, the lateKhan Bahadur Pestanji So rabji, for services during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , andgenerally for services rendered in the conveyance of the R oyal mails for a periodextending over twenty-eight years . The late Khan Bahadur Pestanji So rabji,a respected Parsi gentleman, had charge of the mail service between Bombayand Nagpur, and also other lines reaching to the Madras frontier. The

Khan Bahadur Padamji Pestanji has been a Municipal Comm issioner for theCity of Poona (1 860-

74) was created a First-class Sardar of the Deccan ,1 8 7 2 appointed a M ember of the Legislative Council of Bombay ( 1 8 7 4-

7 6 )is a Fellow of the University of Bombay ; and has been exempted frompersonal attendance in C ivil Courts . Has founded and maintained threeDharm salas (rest-houses for poor travellers), a charitable dispensary school,and some other benevolent and religious institutions. Has four sonsDo rabji, born 1 8 3 8 Nao rop , born 1 84 1 ; So rabji, born 1 8 5 5 Bairamjl,born 1 8 60 .

Resz'

dem e.—Bhawanipet, Poona, Bombay.

PADMAN S INGH, THAKUR (o f K h a ria r), R a’

ja’

.

The title was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , as a personal d istinction,on the occasion of the Jub ilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty .

Resz‘

dem e.—Khariar, Raipur, Central Pro vinc es.

PADMANAND S INGH (o f Ba neli), R ef/ti Ba ha’dur .

The title was conferred on 2nd January 1 8 8 8,as a personal d istinction,on his succeeding his father, the late Raja Lila Nanda Singh Bahadur. Thegreat-grandfather of the present Raja, Dular Singh, received the title of Raja

Bahadur for services rendered to the British Government in the Nepal war.Raja Dular Singh died in 1 8 2 1 ; and the t itle was c ontinued to his son,Raja Bidya Nanda Singh. The latter d ied in 1 8 5 1 , and the title was in likemanner continued to his son , Raja Lila Nanda Singh, the father of thepresent Raja, as a personal distinction .

R esz'

dence.—Purniah

,Bengal .

PAHAR S INGH (o f Na rh a t), R a o.

Born 1 8 54 . The title is hereditary. The Rao is descended from theillustrious family of the Bundela Rajputs that has given its name to theProvince of Bundelkhand, and ruling Houses to m ost of the States ofBundelkhand, including Orchha, Panna, Da ttia , etc. The Narhatfamily i s an offshoot of that of the Raja Sardar Singh Bahadur of KatehraIn 1 8 5 1 R ao Bakht Bali, father of the present Rao , was in possessionof the estate.

Resz'

dence.—Narhat, Lalitpur, North-Western Pro vinces .

396 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

PAHAR I BANKA, DIWAN M IHRBAN S INGH , D ire/tin of :

A R uling Chief.Succeeded to the ga c’z' 1 4th November 1 8 90 . Belongs to the great

Bundela Rajput family, the head of which is the M aharaja of Orchha (gala ).R ai Singh, a descendant of the youngest son of Bir Singh Deo , held from hiskinsman, the Chief of Orchha, the Buragaon jdgz'r , and this he dividedamong his eight sons — whence the States so formed were called theH a s/z tb/zdya jdgz

'

r s, or Appanages of the eight brothers. Only four ofthese now exist —Dhurwai

,Bij na

, Tori, and last Pahari Banka, which wasgiven to Umed Singh, the youngest son of R ai Singh. His great -grandson,the Diwan Ishri S ingh

,obtained a sa nad from the British Government in

1 8 2 3 confirming him in the possession of this State. He was succeeded bythe Diwan Bijai Bahadur ; who was in turn followed by the late DiwanPiyariju, father of the present Diwan. The area of the State is about 5square miles its population is 1 0 94 , chiefly Hindus . The Diwan maintainsa military force of 2 0 men .

Resz'

u’em e.

— Pahari Banka,Bundelkhand

,Central Ind ia.

PAHRA , CHAUBE RADHA CHARAN , jdg z'

m’

dr of .

A Ruling Chief .Born 1 7 th August 1 8 5 6 ; succeeded to the gadz' 1 4th January 1 868 .

Belongs to a Chaube Brahman Hindu family, claim ing descent from RamKrishna Chaubé, (Governor of the Fortress) of Kalinjar, from whomdescend also the other three branches of “ the Kalinjar Chaubés,” viz . theChiefs of Paldeo , Taraon, and Bha isaunda (ya ) His son

,salig Ram ,received a sanad from the British Government, confirming him in the possession o f Pahra. His great grandson is the present f dg z’rddr . The area ofthe State is 1 0 square miles ; its population is 40 1 6 , chiefly Hindus. The

Chief maintains a military force of 1 2 cavalry,1 00 infantry

,and 2 guns .

Res z'

dem e.—Pahra

,Bundelkhand, Central India.

PAINTIPU R , R djd of . See Muhammad Kaz im Husain Khan.

PAL, JAREJA RATAN S INGH, Td/uka

a’

r of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 84 1 succeeded to the gaa’z' 2 5th October 1 8 7 9. Belongs to a

Rajput (Hindu) family, of the Jareja clan . The State,which is tributary to

Baroda and Junagarh, has an area of 2 1 square miles,and a population of

1 2 14, chiefly Hindus . The Talukdar m aintains a military force of 2 cavalryand 1 6 infantry.

Residenca—Pal, Kathiawar, Bombay.

398 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAtroops under General Holmes, but was ultimately removed from the chiefshipfor maladministration . The late Diwan Zo rawar Khan was granted theadditional title of “ His Excellency ” ; he succeeded to the ga a’z’ in 1 8 54,and dying in 1 8 7 7 was succeeded by his son, the present Diwan . Thefamily banner is crimson , with a bordure ver t. The area of the State is 3 1 50square miles , with a population of chiefly Hindus, but including

5 6 Muhammadans. His Highness the Diwan maintains a military forceof 2 94 cavalry, 69 7 infantry, and 8 0 guns

,and i s entitled to a salute of

1 1 guns. Created a Knight Commander of the Most Eminent Order of theIndian Empire, and January 1 8 93 .

Residenca—Palanpur,Bombay.

PALASNI, THAK UR JITS INGHJI, Tfia’kur ofA Ruling Chief.

Born 1 8 64 . Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. The area of theState, which is tributary to Baroda, is about 6 square miles .

Resz'

a’m ce.

-Palasni,Rewa Kantha

,Bombay.

PALASVIHIR ,NA IK NAW SA wala a’ F IR IA

,Clz z

qf ojA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 30 . Belongs to a Bhil (aboriginal tribe) family. The area ofthe State, which is one of the Dang States of Khandesh, is about 2 squaremiles ; its population about 2 20 , chiefly Bhils .Resz

'

dence.— Palasv ihir

,Khandesh, Bombay.

FALDEO ,RAO CHAUBE ANRUDH S INGH, jdgz

'

rddr of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8th October 1 8 3 7 succeeded to the ga c’z' z ud April 1 8 74.

Belongs to the Chaube Brahman family, known as the “ Kalinjar ChaubeJagirdars,

” of whom there are now four R uling Chiefs—those of Faldeo,Taraon, Bhaisaunda, and Pahra (gm ) Descended from Chaube Ram

Krishna, who was kz’lria’rir (Governor of the Fortress) of the ancient andfamous fort of Kalinjar under the Chief of Panna . His sons successfullydefended the fort against AliBahadur

,who d ied in the attempt to take it.

At a later period the family held the fort for some time against Britishtroops ; but ultimately they came to terms, and received Kalinjar and someterritory around it as a jcigz'r . Subsequently the Government resumed thefort of Kalinjar, giving the four brothers of the Chaube family the four Statesnamed above, as feudatoryjrigz’rs, in exchange. Thus Baldeo Singh becamethe first Jagirdar of Faldeo, and his son, Dariao Singh, received a sa nad fromthe British Government. The present Jagirdar is fifth in descent from himand at the Imperial Assemblage of Delhi in January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasionof the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of India, hereceived the title of R ao as a personal d istinction . The area of the State is2 8 square miles its population is 8 8 2 4, chiefly Hindus . The Rao maintainsa military force of 1 0 cavalry

, 2 00 infantry, and 3 guns .

Resz'

dence.—Paldeo

,Bundelkhand

, Central India .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 399

PALITANA, THAK UR SAHEB MANS INGHJI, ldkur of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 63 ; succeeded to the gua’z' 24th November 1 8 8 5 . Belongs tothe same family of Gobel Rajputs as that of H is H ighness the M aharaja of

Bhaunagar descended from ancestors who were driven out of Marwar inRajputana by the Rahto rs in the 1 2 th century. The late Thakur SahebSursinghji succ eeded to the gan'z' on r st June 1 8 60

,and dying in 1 88 5 , wassucceeded by his eldest son

,the present Thakur. The State is famous forthe greatest of all the sacred hills of the Jains, Satrunjaya , which is covered

with a very large number of magnificent Jain temples . The area of theState is 2 89 square miles ; its population is chiefly Hindus, butcluding 3 5 8 1 Muhammadans. The Thakur Saheb maintains a militaryforce of 74 cavalry, 40 1 infantry, and 7 guns, and is entitled to a salute of9 guns .

Ren'

dence.— Palitana, Kath iawar, Bombay.

PANCHAM S ING-H ,R a o .

Born 3 r st May 1 860 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to a BundelaRajput family ; descended from Partabju, who in early times founded thevillage of Swasa in Panwari and obtained from the Raja Jagat Rajof Jaitpur(son of the Bundela M aharaja Chhatarsal—see Ajaigarh) a grant of the villagewith the title of R ao . The R ao has a son and heir

,named Bhopal Singh .

Reu’

dence.— Swa sa , Panwari , Hamirpur, North-Western Provinces .

PANCHANAN BANARJI, R a z'

Bafida’

ur .

The title was conferred on z ud April 1 8 74 , as a personal distinction, inrecognition of long and meritorious services to the State in the Jud icialDepartment. The R ai Bahadur was formerly Judge of the Small CauseCourts at Hugli, Serampur, and Howrah .

R esz‘

a’ence.

—Hugli, Bengal .

PANDURANG HAR I VA IDYA,R a o Bah adur .

The title was conferred on 2 4th May 1 8 83 , as a personal distinction .

R esz'

dem e.— Ratnag iri , Bombay.

PANDURANG RAO TANTIA GOREY,R a z

Ba/za’

dur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on I st January 1 8 7 8 .

Residenca— Dewas, Central India.

400 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

PANGANUB,SUGATUR YIMM IDI SANKARA PAYAL

"

YESUNATH ,BAHADUR , Za m z

na’dr qf .

Born r st January 1 830 succeeded as Zamindar of Panganur on 6thJuly 1 84 7 . His ancestor in the 1 5 th century held the village of Sugaturunder the Rajas of Vijayanagar. Later on the family founded the town ofKolar in Mysore, now famous for its gold m ines, and acquired considerableterritory in that neighbourhood. In the 1 6 th century two brothers dividedthe estates between them and by this partition the ancestor of the presentZam z

nd a’

r acquired Kolar and Sugatur. Later on the family extended itsinfluence in the direction of Cuddapah (Kadapa) , and Panganur was seiz edand fortified, and this and other acquisitions were held under the Nawabs ofCuddapah. In 1 7 5 7 A.D. the M ahrattas overran the Zam z’nddrz’, half ofwhich was ceded to them. The Zam z

ndrir subsequently became subject toHaidar Ali of Mysore, and passed under British control on the conquest ofthat dynasty. The Za m z’

nddr ha s two sons—R aje Sugatur Yimm idi ViraBasavanna Payal Yesuna th Bahadur Varu, and R aje Sugatur Yimm idiKumara Chikkara Payal Yesunath Bahadur Varu. The family banner bearsthe device of a bull. The Zam z

na’a’

r was created a Companion of the MostEminent Order of the Indian Empire on r st January 1 884.

Resz‘

dence.—Panganur, North Arcot, M adras .

PANJAB S INGH (o f Dhandwal), Sam ’

dr .

The title is hereditary. The Sardar is brother of Sardar Partab Singh ofDhandwal(g belongs to a Jat family of Sikhs, whose founder, Sardar ManSingh, conquered territory on both sides of the Sutlej in the year 1 7 5 9 A.D.His son

, Sardar Joga S ingh, was succeeded in turn by his son, Sardar ChandaSingh , the father of the Sardars Partab Singh, Panjab Singh, and Sher Singh,all of Dhandwal.

Resz’

dence.—Dhandwal, Hoshiarpur, Punjab.

402 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

PANNA LAL, MEHTA,R a z

, [11'

s Excellency.

Prime M inister of Udaipur.Born August 1 843 . The title of R aiwas conferred on rst January 18 7 7 ,as a personal distinction, on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her Most

Gracious Majesty as Empress of Ind ia. The title of His Excellency isthe courtesy t itle of the R ai as Prime M inister of the State of Udaipur

,

Rajputana. Belongs to a family that long occupied a position of influencein Bikanir,Rajputana, and that first acquired the designation of “ Mehta ”

from an ancestor, Kuram Chand becoming, some centuries ago, Prime

M inister of the State of Bikanir. Kuram Chand, M ehta, also received aja

'

gz'

r and honours from the Emperor of Delhi . Towards the end of the1 6 th century a grandson of Kuram Chand , M ehta, moved to Udaipur, andsettled there ; and his descendants, Agarji M ehta and H unsrajji M ehta, roseto high office under the M aharana Ari Singhji in 1 7 6 2 A.D. , receiving chargeof the fort and district of Mandalgarh in M ewar. Three of the descendantsof Agarji M ehta have been P rime M inisters of Udaipur before the presentR ai, namely, Devi Chand, Sher Singh , and Gokul Chand. The MehtaMurali Dhar, father of the R ai, d ied in 1 8 86 . The Rai was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire in 1 88 7 . In 1 8 5 8he married the daughter of R ai Chhagan Lal, and has issue, a son and heirKunwar Fateh LalM ehta, born 1 8 6 8

,and educated at the Ajm ir College.

Resz'

dence.—Udaipur, Rajputana .

PANTH P IPLODA, NARAYAN RAO JANARDHAN ,Ch ef of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 69 succeeded to the ga dz' in 1 8 8 7 . Belongs to a Deccan

Brahman family, and i s a c o -sharer in the Chiefship of this State with PanditGopal R a o Narayan . The population of the State is 40 8 6 , chiefly Hindus.

Resz'

dem e.

— Panth P iploda,Western Malwa

, Central Ind ia .

PANTH P IPLODA , PANDIT GOPAL RAO NARAYAN , C/zz'

ef of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 3 8 ; succeeded to the ga a’z' as a minor in 1 8 5 0 . Belongs to aDeccan Brahman fam ily, and i s a co~sharer in the Chiefship of this Statewith Narayan R ao Janardhan . The population of the State is 40 86 , chieflyHindus .R esz

'

dem e.

— Panth P iploda, Western Malwa, Central India.

PAP S INGH (o f Ha rdo i), R af/d .

Born 4th June 1 8 1 3 . The title is hered itary. Belongs to a SengarRajput family (see R aghbir Singh, Raja of R ura), claiming descent fromsaran Deo, who obtained the title of Raja with theja’g z’r of Sahao, about theyear 1 09 5 A.D.

, and Whose descendants are said to have remained in possession

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 403

until the Bundela invasion of the Maharaja Chhatar Sail . One of these, theRaja Gokul Chand, obtained a jzigz'r from the Peshwa when the latter conquered Jalaun ; but on refusing to pay quit-rent he was ejected by GovindRao Pandit, who ultimately conferred on him the ja’gz'r of Hardoi in Jalaun.

The Raja has a son and heir, Kunwar Nirand Singh .

Residence— Hardo i , Jalaun, No rth-We stern Pro vinc es .

PARAN CHANDRA BOSE,R a z

Balzda’ur .

Has rendered good service as Honorary Magistrate of the ManiktaalMun icipal Bench in the Twenty-Parganas. R eceived the title as a personaldistinction

,a 5 th M ay 1 8 9 2 .

Resz'

dence.— Calc utta .

PARAPANAD,Valiya R aja of See Raja Raja Varma Raja, R a

'

jd .

PARBAL PARTAB S INGH (o f M alh ajini), R dja’

.

Born 2 0th August 1 86 7 . The title is hereditary. The Raja i s Chief ofthe Parihar clan of Rajputs ; descended from M ahip S ingh, who came fromJagh i near M ahoba,and settled in the d istrict of Etawah about seventy-fiveyears ago . The Parihars are a small clan of Rajputs occupying the landsbetween the rivers Kuari and Chambal, which under the name Pariharaformed a portion of Sarkar Tric hh in the time of the Emperor Akbar. Theywere notorious for their lawless character

,and for harbouring gangs of Thags

and Dakaits . Their great anc estor was Bi lan Deo,from whom the seventhin descent was Nahar Deo . On the defeat of Anang Palof Delh i in the

1 1 th c entury the Chief of the Pa rihars, Sum it R ai,fled to the w ild region ofthe Panc hnadi and c olonised it, giving i t the name Parihara. Raja M ahipat

Singh, who d ied about 1 8 5 7 , was suc ceeded by his son , Raja Bijai Singh,who married a daughter of the Raja of Bhinga. He died in 1 8 6 7 , and wassucceeded by his son,the present Raja

,then a minor

,the estate being underthe Court of Wards till 1 8 8 8 . The Raja was educ ated at the Etawah High

School . He married the second daughter of the Raja SheopalSingh (go )of Murarm au, in the R a iBareli district of Oudh, the Ch ief of the Bais T ilokchandi clan . The title of Raja was recognised as hereditary in 1 8 8 9 .

R esz'

dence.—Malhajini, Etawah, No rth-W estern Pro vinc es .

PARBHUDAS K I SHANDAS MODI, R a o Balza’a’ur .

Born 4th October 1 8 3 1 . The title was conferred o n 2 6th June 1 8 84 , asa personal d istinction, for long and meritorious service in the GovernmentService

,in which he attained to the rank of Acting Assistant Accountant

General of Bombay. He entered the Servic e in April 1 8 5 1 , and retired witha good- service pension in April 1 88 8 , having greatly distinguished himself.The R ao Bahadur has been thrice married in March 1 848 , to Jam nabai

,

daughter of Kasidas Ramdas, Esq ., of Surat ; she died in 1 8 5 9 : (2 ) in

404 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAFebruary 1 8 6 5 , to Jam naba i, daughter Of Gaurdhandas Prem anand, Esq .

, ofBaroda she died in 1 8 7 7 (3) in M arch 1 8 7 8 , to Pranko rbai, daughter ofVithaldas Farukhsiyardas , Esq . ,

of Dharangaon, Khandesh . The R ao

Bahadur has adopted (in May 1 8 8 6) a son, named Nagindas ParbhudasKishandas M odi , born in 1 8 7 8 . The R ao Bahadur belongs to a JadavbansiHaliai Bhattia fam ily, and was educated at Surat . He was appointed aJustic e of the Peace for Bombay in 1 8 90 .

Resz’

dem e.—Bom bay.

PARDUMAN S INGH (o f Ram ga rh ), M ain .

The title is hereditary, the M ian being the eldest son of Sardar RanjitSingh of Ramgarh in the Ambala district. Belongs to a Rajput family

,claiming immediate descent from the Rajas of Kahlur or Bila’ spur.Raja Singar Chand, Raja of Bilaspur, had two sons , the elder of whom,

M egh Chand, inherited his father’s Raj, while the younger, Kalal Chand, wasthe ancestor of the Ramgarh Sardars. Tenth in descent from him was SuratSingh, whose son, KhusalSingh, with three brothers, joined the Nahan Rajain making large conquests

,out of whic h they were permitted to retain Ramgarh. The three brothers died without issue. KhusalSingh built a fort at

Ram garh , and his two sons, the Sardars Maldeo Singh and Narayan DasSingh, on his death divided his lands between them. One of the grandsonsof Sardar M aldeo Singh was Sardar R anj it Singh of Ramgarh, who was ajdgz

'

m’cir M agistrate in the Ambala district, and father of M ian Parduman

Singh .

Resz’

dem e.— Ramgarh

,Ambala

,Punjab.

PAR IKUD,R ef/a of . See Gaur Chander.

PARON , RAJA GAJANDHAR S INGH,R ef/d of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 69 succeeded to the ga a’z' as a m inor 3 1 st December 1 88 2 .

Belongs to the illustrious family of the Chiefs of the great Kac hhwaha clan ofRajputs, from which springs the family of His Highness the M aharaja ofJaipur ; claiming descent from the second son of the legendary Solar hero,Rama, and from the ancient Hindu Emperors of Ajudhya of the SurjyaVam a or Solar dynasty. According to the Rajput chronicles the seventysecond in descent from R ama was the Raja Nala

,the hero of the famous

Sanskrit poem of N a’la a nd d dydntz

,who migrated westward (possibly inthe 3rd century), and founded the city of Narwar and the kingdom (te

nowned in classical story) of Nishidha . One of the sons of Sora Singh,Thakur of Narwar, thirty-third in descent from Raja Nala, was Dhola Rai,who became the founder of the great State of Dhundar in Rajputana, betterknown as Jaipur. The Kachhwaha Thakurs of Narwar

,however

,with an ex

perienc e probably un ique in Indian history, seem to have continued in possession of that place from the semi-legendary times of the RajaNala, throughall the vic issitudes of the Hindu, Pathan, and Mughal periods of domination,right down to the time of the M ahrattas. At the commencement of thepresent

,

century the Thakur M adhu Singh, Of the line of Nala, was still in

po ssessmn of Narwar, his fam ily having held it during the lapse of at least

406 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

PARTAB BAHADUR S INGH (o f K urwar ), R dja’

.

Born 3 rst August 1 8 7 6 . The title is hereditary, having been so recognised in December 1 8 64 . The Raja i s the chief representative of the greatHindu Bac hgo ti sept of the illustrious Chauhan clan of Rajputs, claimingdescent from Chahir Deo, brother of the renowned Prithvi Raj, last ChauhanEmperor of Delhi and Ajm ir. His descendant, Bariar Singh, fled from thewrath of the Emperor Ala—ud-din Khilji, and, wandering eastward, settled inthe Sultanpur district . He married the daughter of Raja Ram Deo

,the

Bilkharia Raja of Patti, and ultimately ousting his brother-in-law, seiz ed theestate and the famous fort of Ko t Bilkhar. He was succeeded at Ko tBilkhar by his youngest son

, RajSingh , who had three sons, of whom thesecond, Rup Singh, became the ancestor of the Hindu Bac hgo ti Rajas ofKurwar and of the Musalman Ba chgo ti Rajas of Hasanpur (see MuhammadAli Khan, Raja of Hasanpur). The late Raja Madho Pratab Singh of Kurwar d ied without heirs

,and left the estate to his widow, Rani Kishnath

Kunwar. She adopted the present Raja,and left him the estate on her

death in June 1 8 8 5 . He is a minor,the estate being under the Court of

Wards, and is being educated at the Wards’ College, Agra.R esz

'

dence.— Sultanpur

,Oudh.

PARTAB CHAND,R a z

Ba fza’

a’ur

Is an eminent Banker of Allahabad. R eceived the title as a personaldistinction on 2 5 th May 1 89 2 .

Residenca—Allahabad,No rth-W estern Provinc es .

PARTAB NARAYAN S INGH (o f M ahd auna ), 2716 H on. R ef/a ,M a kcir a

jci Bafia'

a’ur .

Born 1 3 th July 1 8 5 5 . The first title (Raja) is heredi tary , the second(Maharaja) is personal , .and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 8 8 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. The

M aharaja is the grandson and successor of the famous M aharaja Man Singhof Mahdauna , one of the most prominent of the Oudh Talukdars during theMutiny of 1 8 5 7 . Belongs to a Sankaldip (or Ceylon) Brahman family,whose founder, Sadasukh Pathak, was Chaudhri of Bhojpur , His greatgrandson, Bakhtawar Singh , commenced life as a trooper in the 8 th LightCavalry. He attracted, when on leave at Lucknow, the notice of the NawabSaadat Ali Khan , who obtained his discharge, and appointed him a jam a a’a’r ,and afterwards a r z

'

sala’cir . He was still further advanced by the succeedingK ings of Oudh, and a f a rm a’n of King Muhamm ad Ali Shah conferred uponhim the Raj of M ahdauna

, with the title of Raja and the rank of premierRaja in Oudh . He was the King’s Muhtam in

,or Quartermaster-General ofthe R esident’s camp, and in 1 849 accompanied Sir Will iam Sleeman on hismemorable tour through Oudh. Raja Bakhtawar Singh’s younger brother,Darshan Singh, was in 1 8 2 7 appointed Naz im of Sultanpur and Faiz abad,with the titles of Raja Bahadur and Saltanat Bahadur. Darshan Singh diedin 1 844, and in 1 84 5 his youngest son, the late Maharaja Man Singh

(mentioned above, the grandfather of the present Maharaja), was appointedNaz im of Daryabad, Rudauli, and Sultanpur. He obtained from the Kingof Oudh the title of Raja Bahadur for capturing . a revenue defaulter of

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 407

Surajpur,and that of Saltanat Bahadur for arresting a notorious bandit.

Sleeman narrates at length how Raja Man Singh “ removed Harpal Singh,Gargbansi of Maniarpur, for which feat he was known as Ka z

'

m f a ng (“ Stead

fast ih war In 1 8 5 5 Raja Bakhtawar Singh died childless, leaving hislarge estates to his nephew and adopted son, Raja Man Singh. After theannexation Raja Man Singh was deprived of his estate as a defaulter in thepayment of the revenue. During the M utiny he saved the lives of a verylarge number of European refugees, and though at first for a time he took

part with the rebels,he subsequently strenuously assisted the Government inthe suppression of the Mutiny and the restoration of order. Fo r theseservices he obtained the title of M aharaja Bahadur, and the grant of the extensive c onfiscated estates of the Raja of Gonda. In 1 8 6 9 he was created a

Knight Commander of the M ost Exalted Order of the Star of India, and d iedin his fiftieth year,on r 1 th October 1 8 7 0 , and was succeeded by his widow,the M aharani Sobhao Kunwar. In 1 8 7 5 the M aharani appo inted anotherheir, but, after muc h litigation, the Privy Council dec ided in favour of thesuccession of the present Maharaja

,who is the son of Narsingh Narayan

S ingh of Ajudhya by a daughter of the late Maharaja. He ranks thirdamong the Barons of Oudh, and at present enjoys the title of Honourable, asa M ember of the Legislative Counc il of the North-Western Provinces and

Oudh .

Resz'

dm ce.— Shahganj, Faizab ad, Oudh .

PARTAB S INGH (o f Gha na uli), Sa rda’

r .

The title is hereditary, the Sardar, with his brother Sardar Uttam Singhof Ghanauli , being representative of one branch of the family of Sikh Sardarsdescended from Sardar Khushal Singh, who seiz ed the town of Jalandhar,and conquered Ghanauli and other territories in the Cis-Sutlej Sta tes in1 7 5 6 A.D. He was succeeded by his two sons

,the Sardars Budh Singh and

Sudh Singh, of whom the latter d ied childless, and the former had six sons,whose sons are at present the Sardars of Ghanauli, M anauli , Bhunga, and

Kardaula . Sardar Partab Singh of Ghanauli is a son of the late SardarBhopal Singh, who was the second son of Sardar Budh S ingh . The familylost their Trans-Sutlej possessions to the M aharaja Ranjit Singh for theirCis-Sutlej possess ion they came under British c ontrol with the other CisSutlej Chiefs . They rendered valuable services during the M utiny of 1 8 5 7 ,and received as a reward large remiss ions O f the commutation tax.

Ren'

dm ce.~—Ghanauli

,Ambala

,Punjab .

PARTAB S INGH (o f M anak M ajra ), Sam’cir .

Born 1 8 50 . The t itle is hereditary. The Sardar belongs to a Jat familyof Sikh Sardars , descended from Sardar Ram Singh,who acquired the territory of Buner and other lands by conquest in 1 7 5 1 A.D. His son was the

Sardar R anjit Singh, two of whose grandsons were the late Sardar BasawaSingh and the Sardar Bhagwan Singh Sardar Basawa Singh’s two sonsare the Sardar Partab Singh of M anak M ajra, and his younger brother SardarNarayan Singh . The family ha s rendered good service to the British Government during the Gurkha Campaign, the first Sikh war

,and the M utiny of

1 8 5 7 .

R esz'

dence.—Manak Majra

,Ambala, Punjab.

408 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

PARTAB S INGH (o f M ianpur), Sa rdar .

Born 1 846 . The title is hereditary, the Sardar being the representativeof a Kshatriya family of Fatehabad and Verowalon the Bias, descended fromLala Jaswant R ai. His grandson, Sardar Gurdit Singh, acquired M ianpurby conquest in the last century

,and, dying in 1 7 9 1 A.D. , was succeeded byhis son

, Sardar DalS ingh . The eldest son of the latter was Sardar DiwanS ingh, father of Sardar Partab Singh whilst the descendants of the secondson

, Sardar Ram Singh , hold jdgz'r s in Una territory, Hoshiarpur district ;and the third son, Sardar Kharak Singh, d ied without issue. Sardar DiwanSingh rendered good service in the war of 1 84 5 -46, and was himself presentat the battle of Firuz shahr, as well as during the M utiny of 1 8 5 7 , for whichservices the family received permanent benefits in the way of remissions ofcommutation tax. Sardar Partab Singh has a son and heir, Sardar Sham sherSingh .

R esz'

dence. M ianpur,Ambala

,Punjab.

PARTAB S INGH (o f Dha ndwal), Sa rdar .

Born 1 8 2 0 . The title is hered itary. The Sardar is brother of SardarPanjab Singh Of Dhandwal belongs to a Jat family of Sikhs

,whose

founder,Sardar Man Singh, conquered territory on both sides of the Sutlejin the year 1 7 5 9 A.D . His son

,Sardar Joga Singh, was succeeded in turnby his son

,Sardar Chanda Singh, the father of the Sardars Partab Singh,

Chet S ingh, Panjab Singh, and Sher Singh (9. 7L )Resz

'

dem e.— Dhandwal

,H o shiarpur, Punjab.

PARTAB S INGH (o f Alawalpur ), Sa rda'r .

The title is hereditary. The Sardar is the brother of Sardar Ajit Singh(gm ) Belongs to a Bais Jat family, descended from Chaudh ri Gulab Rai,who was the Chaudhri Of the M aloha {lei/ea in the Nabha State . His son,Sardar Himmat S ingh, first d istinguished himself in the service of thePhulkian Chiefs, from whom he rec eived grants of land. In 1 808 A.D. hewas appointed Agent of the Nabha State, to attend on the M aharaja R anjitSingh of Lahore, and in 1 8 1 2 A .D. entered the latter’s service

,in which he

soon rose to the greatest eminence, obtaining from time to time extensivejdgz

'

rs,including that of the Alawalpur z'ldka . Sardar Himmat was present at

the conquest of M ultan . His elder son,'

Sardar AlbelSingh,obtained a

large jdgz'r on the reduction of Nalkhera. He was wounded in the Tiric ampaign

,and died in 1 8 2 2 , in the lifetime of his father. Sardar Himmat

Singh died in 1 8 2 6 , and the M aharaja resumed most of his ja’gz'rs, exceptthe Alawalpur and Dhogri z'la’lea s, which be d ivided equally between SardarAchal Singh (son o f the deceased Sardar AlbelSingh) and Sardar K ishanSingh, the younger son of Himmat Singh . The son of Sardar K ishan Singh,Sardar Basawa Singh , died without issue . Sardar Achal Singh joined SardarR anjodh Singh Of M ajithia against the Bri tish in the first Sikh war, but subsequently rendered good service . He d ied in 1 8 5 7 , and was succeeded byhis two sons

,Sardar Aj it Singh (WA) and the Sarda’r Partab Singh of Alawalpur. Sardar Partab Singh has a son and heir

,Bhagwan Singh.

R esz’

dence.— Alawalpur

,Jalandhar District

,Punjab .

4 10 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIApresent Maharawat in 1 890 . The area of the State is 1 460 square miles ;and its population is chiefly Hindus, but including Bhils(aboriginal tribe) and 4 243 M uhammadans . His Highness, with his chieffeudatories, maintains a military force of 3 2 7 cavalry, 4 5 4 infantry, and 4guns and is entitled to a salute of 1 5 guns .

R esz’

dem e.—Partabgarh

,Rajputana.

PARTAPNER ,R a

'

jci of . See Mokham Singh.

PARUMAL KHUBCHAND,DIWAN ,

R a o Balza’a’ur .

The title is personal , and was conferred on 1 st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious M ajesty as Empress ofInd ia.

Resz’

dem e.—Karachi

,S ind.

PARVATI BAI , H er [fig/mess tfie R a’

ni.

Born 1 8 5 0 . Is the sister of His Highness the M aharaja of Travanc o reThe Government of India has recognised the Rani’s right to bear thetitle of “Her Highness

,

”and she is also styled “ The Junior Rani of Travancore. ”

Resz'

dem e.— Trivandrum

,Travanc ore

, Southern Ind ia.

PARVATI SHANKAR MAN I SHANKAR DAVE,R a o Ba fzda’ur .

The title is personal,and was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , on theoccasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious Majesty.

Resz'

a’

efl ce.— Surat

,Bombay.

PASH UPAT SARAN S INHA, R a z'

Balza’a’ur .

The title is personal , and was conferred on 2nd January 1 8 88 .

R esz'

a’em e.

—The Res idenc y,Khatmandu

,Nepal.

PATAUDI, NAWAB MUHAMMAD MUMTAZ HU SAIN ALI

KHAN BAHADUR,N awdb of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 74 ; succeeded to the ga a’z' as a minor 3 oth M arch 1 8 7 8 .

Belongs to an Afghan (Muhammadan) family, descended from Faiz TalabKhan , younger brother of Nijabat Ali Khan, Nawab of Jhajjar. Faiz TalabKhan was severely wounded in an action with H olkar’s troops and for hisservices was granted the State of Pataudi , with the title of Nawab, in 1 806 .

He died in 1 8 29 , and was succeeded by the Nawab Akbar Ali Khan ; andthe latter was in his turn succeeded by his son

,M uhammad Ali Taki Khan,on 3rd March 1 8 6 2 . The latter died in the same year, and was succeededby the late Nawab Muhammad M ukhtar Husain Khan , his son, then a

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 41 1

minor. He died in 1 8 7 8 , and was succeeded by the present Nawab, also asa minor. The area of the State is 5 3 square miles its population ischiefly Hindus,but including 3 2 86 Muhammadans. Th e Nawab maintainsa military force of 2 5 cavalry, 5 9 infantry, and 6 guns .

R esz'

dence.—Pataudi

,Punjab .

PATHAR I, NAWAB MUHAM MAD ABDUL KAR IM KHAN,

N awa’

b of .

A Rul ing Chief.Born 1 8 5 0 succeeded to the gan’z' 1 9th October 1 8 6 1 . Belongs to a

Pathan (Muhammadan) family, be ing descended from the younger son of thefamous Dost Muhammad,the founder of the State of Bhopal (see Bho pal,Her H ighness the Begam o f) . The a rea of the State is 2 6 square miles itspopulation 63 93 , chiefly Hindus, but including 96 5 M uhammadans . In

1 8 0 7 Nawab Haidar Muhammad Khan , father of the present Nawab, wasd ispossessed of his estate in R ahatgarh but ultimately

,on the med iation ofthe British Government, he obtained the territory of Pathari . The Nawabhas a son and heir

,the M ian Muhammad Abdul R ahim Khan .

R esz'

dezzce.— Pathari

,Bhopal, Central India.

PATHAR IA , THAKUR RAGHUNATH S INGH,Tild

am ' of

A R uling Chief.Bo rn 1 8 3 8

' suc ceeded to the ga a’z' 5 th M ay 1 8 84 . The State is afeudatory of Indore,and is inc luded within that territory.

R esz'

dence.— Patharia

,Indo re , Central Ind ia.

PATI RAM,R a z

'

Balza’d ztr .

The title is personal , and was c onferred on 2 0 th July 1 88 7 .

R esz'

dence.— Bengal.

412 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

PATIALA,[i t

'

s [ fig/mess flze M a/zdrdjciBa /zcia'

ur of f

A Ruling Chief.Born 2 5 th May 1 8 7 2 ; succeeded to the gadz’ as a minor 14th April

1 8 7 6. The Maharaja’s full title is His Highness Farz and-i-Khas-i-Daulati-Inglishia Mansur -i-Zaman, Amirui—Umara, Maharaj-Adhiraj Rajeshwar SriMaharaja-i-Rajagan R ajendraSingh Mahendra Bahadur. Belongsto the renowned Phulkian family ofthe Sidhu Jat clan of Sikhs ; so calledfrom their ancestor Phul

,from whom

descend also the Chiefs of Jind,Nabha, and Bhadaur. Their greatancestor was the Rajput Chief Jaisal,the founder ofJaisalm ir (an ) whosedescendant in the twenty-ninth gencration was Phul . His second sonRama was the fonder of the PatialaHouse whose son, Raja Ala Singh,built the city of Patiala, and was granted the title of Raja by Ahm ad ShahDurani in March 1 7 6 2 . The title was continued to his son Am ar

Singh, with additional honour as Raja-i-Rajagan Bahadur in 1 7 6 7 , and a flagand drum were given to him as symbols of his sovereign power. The titleof M aharaja was bestowed on the Patiala Chief in 1 8 10 by the EmperorAkbar II . of Delhi, on the recommendation of General Ochterlony. Duringthe Nepal war he aided the Government, and at its close was rewardedwith parts of the Keo nthaland Baghat States . In 1 83 0 the sanitarium and

territory of Simla were obtained from him in exchange for lands in Barauli.In the Sutlej campaigns of 1 84 5-

46 the Maharaja rendered good serviceagainst the Lahore army ; and was rewarded with a part of the territoryconfiscated from the Raja of Nabha. During the Mutiny of 18 5 7 theMaharaja Narindar Singh aided the Government by sending an auxiliary forceto Delhi

,kept open communications on the Grand Trunk R oad, sent troopsto Gwalior and Dholpur, and afforded other valuable aid . In recognition of

these services the M aharaja received further large extensions of territory,with add itions to his titles and powers. The Maharaja Mahindar Singh, sonof Narindar Singh , d ied at the age of twenty - three in 1 8 7 6 , and wassucceeded by his son the present Maharaja, then a minor. The area of theState is 5 4 1 9 square miles ; i ts population is chiefly Hindus, butincluding S ikhs and Muhammadan s . The Maharajamaintains a military force of 24 2 3 c avalry, 4 14 7 infantry, and 1 0 9 guns ;and i s entitled to a salute of 1 7 guns.

A rm s .—E rm z

'

ne, a target sable, bossed o r,in chief saltirewise two daggers,

gules hilted o f the th ird, in base a sword of like tincture and a musket proper , insalti re. C res t —An e lephant. S upp o rt er s —A lion a nd a bay horse,each

ensigned with an annulet a rgm t. M ott0 .—l la rka [( z'rana P rab/za .

Resz'

a’ence.—Patiala

,Punjab .

414 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIArank in Darbar immediately after titular Nawabs . He succeeded his father, thelate Dastur Behramji, in 1 8 54, when he assumed the title of High Priest ofthe Parsi community in Bombay. Is a Fellow of the University of Bombay

,

1 8 66 MA . and Ph.D. of the Tiibingen University, 1 8 86 Principal andProfessor of Pahlavi and Zend in the Sir Jam setjee Jejeebhoy OrientalCollege Bombay

,since 1 8 63 Head High Priest of the

great Wadia Fire Temple, 1 8 54 has published an elaborate grammar of thePahlavi language, 1 8 7 1 , and an edition of the Pahlavi D z

'

nkam’

,in six volumes

,

1 8 74-

9 2 . M arried, in 1 843 , Kuvarbai, daughter of M anikjiJam shedji, Esq ,

and has issue, two sons—Eduljee, born I st June 1 8 5 2 and Darabjee , born8 th November 1 8 5 8 , Justice of the Peace, a Graduate and Fellow of theUniversity of Bombay, married ( 1 8 8 5 ) Kuvarbai Rustom jee Padshah.

Residenca—Wadia F ire Temple,Bombay.

PESTANJI HORMASJI CAMA , C. I .E .

A respected member of the Parsi community of Bombay ; was created aCompanion of the M ost Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, r st January1 8 8 7 .

Residence—Bom bay.

PESTANJI JEHANGIR , Kiza’

n Ba/zda’

ur .

Born July 1 8 3 1 . The title was conferred on r st January 1 8 7 7 , as apersonal d istinction,with a M edal of Honour, on the occasion of the

Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of India. Belongsto a Parsi family that received, in the early part of the last century, the titlesof [Vales/ra nt Kiza'f z and Taéya r K/zan, with jag z'rs in the Surat district, fromthe Mughal Emperors of Delhi . Sir John Malcolm,

in a M inute dated 1 8 2 9,speaks of the family as Khans of the Empire ” ; and it is said thatseveral of its members rendered good service to the British Government, oneof them having been killed in its service in the battle of Bodhan near Suratin the early part of the present century. R endered honourable servic e toGovernment in various capacities for thirty-six years and on r st January 1 88 2

was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire.Residence.

— Bombay.PETHAPU R ,

THAKUR GAM BH IRS INGHJI, H IMATS INGHJI,Tlzakur of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 74 ; succeeded to the ga a’z' as a minor 1 3 th January 1 8 7 9 .

Belongs to a Waghela Rajput family, descended from Tira thsinghji, one of thesons of the last Hindu K ing of Anhilwara Patan,who obtained the territoryof Pethapur in 1 445 A.D. The late Thakur H im a tsinghji Bhavansinghjisucceeded to the ga a’z' 2 8th September 1 86 1 ; and dying in 1 8 7 9, wassucceeded by his son, the present Thakur. The State, which is tributary to

Baroda, has an area of 54 square miles ; and a popula tion of 7 0 8 1 , chieflyHindus .Resz

'

dence.— Pethapur

,Mah i Kantha

,Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 4 15

PETIT, S IR DINSHAW MANOCKJEE,Ba ronet and [( mg/zt

Ba e/zelor .

Born 3 oth June 1 8 2 3 granted the honour of Knighthood in 1 88 7 , andcreated a Baronet in 1 8 90 . Belongs to a Pars i family, descended fromNusserwanjee Cowasjee Petit of Surat, whomoved from Surat to Bombay. M r . Nus

serwanjee Cowa sjee Petit was born at Suratin 1 7 7 0 married Bhikaji, daughter of Fram jiJogajee Pa tvana. His son

,Mano c kjee Nus

serwanjee Pet i t, born 2 6th August 1 8 03 ,succeeded him on his death, 2 0th December1 8 2 0 . He became a m erchant in Bombay ; married Hum abai Jejeebhoy DadabhoyM o ogana ; and d ied z r st M ay 1 8 5 9, leavingtwo sons

,the present Baronet and his youngerbrother

,Nusserwanjee M ano ckjee Petit, Esq .

Sir Dinshaw Petit was Sheriff of Bom bay in1 88 7 , and has been a Member of the Pars iPanchayat of Bombay s inc e 1 8 6 2 . Servedas a M ember of the Legislative Counc il of

Bombay from 1 8 8 8 to 1 8 8 9 . He married, in 1 8 3 7 , Sakerbai Framjee (whod ied in daughter of Framjee Bhikaji Panday, Esq , of Bombay ; andhas issue

,three sons and eight daughters . The Baronetcy was granted,with special remainder

, fir st, to Framjee Dinshaw Peti t, second son of thefirst Baronet, and the heirs m ale of his body lawfully begotten and secondly,to the heirs male of the body of the first Baronet. Sir Dinshaw has longbeen renowned throughout Western India for his m unific enc e . He hasdevoted his gr eat wealth very largely to the servic e of his country, and tothe good of his fellow-countrymen of all classes and national ities. He is agreat cotton mill-owner ; and has been the pioneer of that industry in Ind ia

,as the following account of his commercial career, taken from a leadingBombay journal, will show

It wa s during his father’s lifetim e, and wh ile they were in partnersh ip, thatM r. Dinshaw c o nc e ived the happy idea o f identifying h imself with mill industryan idea wh ich he ha s s inc e wo rked o ut with c onsp icuous ability and such brilliantresults . The suc c essful wo rking o f M r . Cowa sjee Nanabhoy Davur

’s mill, wh ich

c onfined itself to the spinning o f yarns, c ould no t esc ape M r . Dinshaw’s vig ilant

eye , and , in 1 8 5 5 , he e rec ted,in c onjunc tio n with his father

,M r. M ano ckjee

Petit, the O riental Spinning and Weaving M ill, which had the advantage o ver M r .

Davur’s mill of weaving c lo th in addition to spinn ing yarn . Th is venture wassuch an immense suc c ess that in 1 860 M r. Dinshaw was induc ed to erec t ano thermill and named i t the M ano c kjee Petit Spinning and Weaving M ill, in memo ryo f his father

,who had died in the previous year. The investment pro ved to be

so profitable that several c o tton m ills were started by M r. Dinshaw,one afterano ther

,in rapid suc c ession, and he is at the present moment the largest share

ho lder in the six c o tton mills, viz . the Mano ckjee Petit M ill, the D imshaw PetitM ill

,the Mazagon M ill, the Vic to ria M ill, the Framjee Petit M ill , and the Go rdon

M ills . Beside s sp inning and weaving , M r . D imshaw ha s also d irec ted hisattention to the manufac ture of thread, ho s iery, and fancy go ods, and is the

proprieto r of an establishm ent at M ah im fo r dyeing yarns . There are at thepresent day many c o tton mills wo rking in Bombay, but they have all sprung up

4 16 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAafter the success of Sir Dinshaw’

s first venture, and he may therefore justly beregarded as the initiator and leader of an industry which has done so muchtowards improving the commercial pos ition and prospects of the city.”Sir Dinshaw has had three sons( 1) Cowa sjee Dinshaw Petit

,born in Bombay, 6th June 1845 married, in'

Bombay, Awabai M erwanjee Jejeebhoy Mo ogana , 1 7 th February 18 59 ; died inBombay,2 3rd October 187 8, leaving issue—(a ) Mano ckjee and M erwanjee

Cowa sjee (twins), born in Bombay 1 8th July 186 3 Merwanjee died in Bombay,9th June 18 7 9 Mano ckjee survives, and married, 2 8th February 18 7 2 , GulbaiSo rabjee Jam setjee. (11) Pestonjee Cowa sjee Petit

,

‘ born in Bombay,lo th

September 1 866 . (e) Ho rm usjee Cowa sjee Petit, born in Bombay, r 1th

November 1 868 ; married Pero z eb ai So rabjee Pa tuck,1 2 th April 189 1 . (d )

M eethibai Cowasjee Petit, born in Bombay, 18th March 187 0 married,2 6th

D ec ember 1 8 83 , Merwanjee Dhunjeebhoy Jejeebhoy Mo ogana , (e) CursetjeeCowa sjee Petit, born in Bombay, 2 9th June 1 8 7 1 . (f ) Virbaijee Cowa sjee Petit,born in Bombay

,2 3rd Dec ember 1 8 7 2

'marr ied, 1 1 th December 1 883 , Nusserwanjee M uncherjee Ho rm usjee Cam a. (g ) Ardesir Cowa sjee Petit, born inBombay

,2 8th May 187 4, d ied in Bombay, 2 2nd October 1 8 86. (A) So onabai

Cowa sjee Petit, born in Bom bay, 1 5 th August 1 87 5 . (z'

) So rabjee CowasjeePetit

,born in Bombay, 9th April 18 7 7 . (j) Furdo onjee Cowasjee Petit, born inBombay, 2 9th O c tober 1 8 7 8. (2 ) Framjee Dinshaw Petit

,born in} Bombay,

lgth January 1 848 married, 1 7 th February 18 59 , Awabai NusserwanjeeMano ckjee Petit, has issue—(a ) Jejeebhoy Framjee Petit

,born in Bombay

, 7 thJune 1 8 7 3 . (e) Hum abai Framjee Petit, born in Bombay, 1 2 th August 18 82 .

(3 ) Bom onjee Dinshaw Petit, bo rn in Bombay, 2 7 th March 1 8 59 married, 2 5thFebruary 187 2 , Gulbai Nanabhoy B . Jejeebhoy Mo ogana ; and has issue— (a )Jehang ir Bom onjee Petit, bo rn in Bombay, z rst August 18 7 9 . (e) DhunjeebhoyBom o njee Petit, born in Bombay, 1 2 th September 1 88 1 . (e) Dinbai Bom onjeePe tit

,b o rn in Bombay, 2 7 th September 1 88 2 . (d) Pero shaw Bom onjee Petit,

born in Bombay, 13th November 1 8 84 . (e) M ano ckbai Bom onjee Pe tit, bo rn inBombay,1 1th November 1 88 7 .

Sir Dinshaw has also had eight daughters(4) Bhikha ijee Dinshaw Pe tit, born in Bombay, 2 9th September 1 844 ;ma rried

,1 1th February 18 5 7 , Dady Nusserwanjee Dadysett, and has issue. (5)

Navajbai Dinshaw Petit, born in Bombay, 6th June 1849 married, 1 7 th

Feb ruary 1 8 59, Pero shaw M erwanjee Jejeebhoy M o ogana. (6) Ra ttanbhaiD imshaw Petit, born in Bombay, roth November 18 54 marr ied

,1 1th May 1 86 7 ,

Framjee Dorabjee Panday ; d ied in Bombay, sth November 188 5 , leaving issue .

(7 ) H am abai Dinshaw Petit, bo rn in Bombay, 3rd May 1 8 56 married,1 1 th May

1 86 7 , Framjee Rustomjee Cama, ha s issue. (8) H eerabai Dinshaw Petit, bo rnin B om bay,19th October 18 5 7 ; married, 1 1th February 187 0, Jam setjee Nusser

wanjee Petit, who died 1 8th March 1 888 . (9) M ano ckbai Dinshaw Petit,bo rnin Bombay

,1 1 th October 1860 married

,2 8th August 187 9, Pero shawBom onjee

Jejeebhoy M o ogana . ( 10) Bucho obai D inshaw Petit, born in Bombay, r i th

O c tober 1 862 m arried, 9th O c tobe r 1 8 7 6 , M erwanjee So rabjee Jam se tjee. ( 1 1)

Gulbai Dinshaw Petit,born in Bombay

,1 6th November 186 5 ; m ar ried, sth

M arc h 1 87 2 , Rustomjee Nanabhoy Beramjee M oogana ; died in Bombay, 1 8thJune 1 8 7 8 .

The family a rm s are—Az .

,on a chevron arg. ,

between three urns of the la st,therefrom issuant flames proper, as many bees volant, also proper. C res t —Ash ip under sail at sea, in front there o f an anchor fessewise, all proper. M o tt o .

Consegzez’

z’ur guarlez mgue P etit.Residence—Petit Hill, Malabar H ill, Bombay.

4 18 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIALieutenant Governor of Bengal And though the death of ourlamented colleague, R ai Kristodas PalBahadur, in the middle of our disc ussions, was a grievous loss to them (the Bengal Zamindars), and indeed toall of us

,yet their interests could hardly have found a better representative

than in his successor,who

,with inflexible constancy and even a more perfectknowledge of detail than his predecessor, contested every inch of ground, and

displayed a temper and ability which showed how wisely the British IndianAssociation had made their selection .

” Is honourably known as one of theleading landowners of Bengal.

Resz'

denee.

— U ttarpara, Bengal .P IMPLADEVI , NAIK DONGR IA m ala a’ KAJLYA

,Na ik of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 0 . Belongs to a Bhil (aboriginal) family. The area of the

State, which is one of the Dang States of Khandesh, i s about 4 square miles ;i ts population 1 34, chiefly Bhils.Resz

'

denee.—Pim pladevi, Khandesh, Bombay.

P IMPR I, NAIK K ESAVRAO wet/a d TR IMBAK , N a ik of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 68. Belongs to a Bhil (aboriginal) family . The area of the

State, which is one of the Dang States of Khandesh , i s about 7 3 squaremiles ; its population 3 5 7 2 , chiefly Bhils .R esidence— Emmi , Khandesh, Bombay .

P INDAYA ,MAUNG PO K IN

,Ngwegunlzmu of .

A R uling Chief .The Ngwegunhm u i s Chief of one of the Shan States ofBurma. Pindaya

has an area of about 2 5 0 square miles its population consists almostentirely of Shans.Residence— P indaya, Shan States, Burma.

P INHM I,MAUNG THA DAUNG, Afgwegun/zm u of .

A Ruling Chief.The Ngwegunhm u is Chief of one of the Shan States of Burma, with anarea of about 1 5 square miles . Its population consists almost entirely of

Shans .R esidence—Pinhm i

, Shan States, Burma.P IPLIA , RAWAT ACHAL S INGH,

Rawa t q]?

A R uling Chief.Born 1 83 3 ; succeeded to the ga a’z' in 1 86 3 . The population of the

State is 5 8 3 , chiefly Hindus. The Rawat belongs to a Rajput (Hindu)family.

Res z'

denee.—Piplia, Western Malwa, Central India.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 419

PIPLIANAGAR , MAKHDUM BAKHSH,Chief of .

A R uling Chief.Succeeded to the gadz' 2 6 th Oc tober 1 8 3 1 . Is a c o -sharer with Rahim

Bakhsh in the Chiefsh ip of th is State,which contains a population of 7 1 6 ,chiefly Hindus . The Chiefs are descendants of R ajan Khan

,brother of the

Pindari leader Chitu (see Jabria Bhil and Khajuria), who received from theBritish Government, on the settlement of Malwa, theja’gz'r s of Piplianagar,Khajuria, Jabria Bhil , and Jabria . On his death these jdgz'r s were madeperpetual, and divided among his five sons .

Residence— Piplianaga r, Bhopal, Central India.P IPLIANAG-AR ,

RAHIM BAKHSH,C/z z

'

ef ofA Rul ing Chief.

Succeeded to the ga a’z' 2 6 th October 1 8 3 1 . Is a c o -sharer with MakhdumBakhsh in the Chiefship of this State. Fo r an acc ount of the family seeunder the heading of Piplianagar, Makhdum Bakhsh see also Jabria Bhiland Khajuria.

R esidence—Piplianaga r, Bhopal, Central India.

P IPLODA, THAK U R KESR I S INGH,

272d of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 7 2 ; succ eeded to the ga a’z' as a minor 8 th November 1 8 8 8 .

Belongs to an anc ient Doria Rajput family,claiming descent from sadal

Singh, who served under M ahmud Khilj i,the Muhammadan K ing of

Mandu, and received from him theja’g z'r of Piploda in Malwa as a rewardfor his valour and suc c ess in the field . Thirteenth in descent from sadalSingh was the late Dulai Singh

,Thakur of Piploda, who held the title of

Maharaj Rawat,and succeeded to the ga a’z' on 3 oth November 1 8 63 . He

died in 1 8 8 8,and was succeeded by h is eldest son, the present Thakur.

The area of the State is 60 square miles ; its population is chieflyHindus .Residence— P iploda

,Western Malwa

, Central IndiaPIR BAKHSH KHAN

, SUBAHDAR -MAJOR ,Sa rda

r Bah adur,

K/zan Balz a’a’ur .

Born 1 8 3 4 . The title of Sardar Bahadur was conferred on 2 rst November 1 8 8 2 , and that of Khan Bahadur on r st June 1 8 8 8,as personal dis

tinc tions, in rec ognition of his em inent military services. Has been a

distinguished officer of the 2 nd and 3 rd Baluc hi Regiments, with an honourable serv ice of thirty - two years,having received the three medals of the

Persian, Afghan, and Egyptian wars. With the title of Sardar Bahadur hehad the honour of receiving the Gold Star at the hands of Her M ostGracious Majesty the Empress ; and he also received the Egyptian Star fromHis H ighness the Khed ive of Egypt. Was one of Lord Roberts ’s officers inthe famous march from Kabul to Kandahar, for which he received the Star.He served also in the China war. Is married, and has issue one daughter.

Resz'

a’enee.

—Larkana, S ind.

420 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

P IR BAKHSH KHAN ,K/zcin Bahadur .

The title is personal, and was conferred on r st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress ofIndia.

R esz'

a’enee.

—Shikarpur, S ind.

P IRTHI S ING-H (o f Na daun), M an.

The title is hereditary, the M ian being a younger brother of the RajaAmar Chand of Nadaun and son of the late Raja Sir Jodbhir Singh,brother-in-law of the Maharaja R anjit Singh of Lahore.

R esidence—Nadaun, Kangra, Punjab .

P ITHAPUR , S R I RAJA RAO VENKATAKUMARA SURYARAO ,

R aja of .

Born 1 8 8 5 . Belongs to a family long settled as large Zam indar s and landowners in the Godavari d istrict , M adras . Is the son of the late Raja Gangadhara Rama R ao of Pithapur, who received the title of Raja from theBritish Government in the year 1 8 7 7 . In 1 8 7 3 the late Raja adopted ason, Shri Raja R a o Venkata surya M ahipa thi Rama Krishna R ao Bahadur(son of the Raja of Venkatagiri, born 1 8 5 8 . The late Raja died on2 2nd July 1 8 90 , and was succeeded by the present Raja as a minor, theestates being under the management Of the Court ofWards .

R esidence— Pithapur, Godavari, M adras.

P ITHAR I, THAKUR BAKHTAWAR S INGH,Thakur of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 60 ; succeeded to the ga dz' in October 1 88 7 . The State is oneof the feudatories of Indore.R esz

'

defl ee.— Pithari

,Indo re, Central India.

P ITTAPUR (o r Pithapuram ), R a’

jd of

See Pithapur.

PIYAGPUR , RAJA BHUP INDRA BIKRAMA S INGH,Raja of

Born 3 rst January 1 863 succeeded his father, Raja Narpat Singh, 2 2ndMay 1 8 8 2 . Belongs to a Janwar family

, descended from Prag, who foundedPragpur, now called Piyagpur. Fo r other branches of the great Janwarfamily, see ( 1 ) Indar Kunwar, Maharani of Balrampur ; ( 2 ) Achal Singh,Raja of Kaim ahra ; (3 ) K ishan Datt Singh , Raja of Oel and (4) NarpatSingh , Raja of Gangwal . The important Rajof Ikauna was also the appanageof the head of the Janwars for some centuries, but was confiscated for rebellion after the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 . One of Prag’s descendants, Himmat Singh,obtained the title of Raja from Asaf-ud-daula

,and the title was recognised

422 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

POPAT VELJI (o f Rajk o t), R a o Bahadur .

Born 1 7 th February 1 8 2 9 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction,on 6th February 1 8 74 , for special services in capturing outlaw

Waghers in Kathiawar. The R ao Bahadur belongs to the Modh Waniafamily.

R esidence—Kath iawar, Bombay.

PORBANDAR ,H IS HIGHNES S RANA SHR I VIK RAMATJI

KH IMAJI, R a’

nd ofBorn r st April 1 8 1 9 ; succeeded to the gan’z' 2 0 th June 1 8 3 1 . Belongs

to a Jetwa Rajput (Hindu) family, claiming descent from H am eman, themonkey—god of the Hindus and possessing authentic records of their historyfor the last 5 70 years in Kathiawar . In 1 8 0 7 the State came under Britishcontrol . It possesses three harbours on the coast ; of which one, Porhan

dar, has a considerable trade . The area of the State is 6 3 6 square miles ;its population chiefly Hindus,but including 6 74 1 Muhammadans.

The Rana maintains a mili tary force Of 1 4 cavalry, 2 3 6 infantry, and 1 1 3guns,and is entitled to a salute of 1 1 guns . He has a son and heir, Kumar

Bhausinghji.

R esz'

denee.—Porbandar

,Kathiawar, Bom bay .

PRABHU NARAYAN S INGH,H IS HIGHNES S S IR ,

M allard/d Bahadur .

See Benares, M afia’

raja of

PRAMADA BHU SAN DEB RAI (o f Na ldanga ), ire/e.

See Naldanga, R a’

ja’

of .

PRAMADA NATH RAI,Kumar

The title was conferred, as a personal di stinction, in recognition of hisposition as eldest son of the late Raja Pram ada Nath R ai of Dighapatia inthe Raj shahi d istrict, Bengal . Belongs to a family long settled as Zamindarsin Rajshahi, claiming descent from Daya Ram R a i,said to have been created

R a z’

Ka z'

yan about the year 1 7 5 0 A.D. His son was Jagannath R ai, whowas succeeded by his son, Prannath R ai. The son and successor of thelatter was Raja Prasanna Nath R ai Bahadur, who was created Raja Bahadur,as a personal distinction, in the Governor-Generalship of Lord Dalhousie.His son was the late Raja Pram ada Nath R ai Bahadur,who greatly dis

tinguished himself by his liberality during the famine of 1 8 7 3-

7 4 . He alsosubscribed R s. 1

, 5 0,000 towards the establishment of the Rajshahi Collegeat Rampur Boalia. He was a M ember of the Legislative Council of Bengal .He left three sons the present Kumar,Pram ada Nath R ai (2 ) M ian

Basanta Kumar R ai; (3 ) M ian Sarat Kumar R ai.Residence—D ighapatia

,Rajshah i , Bengal.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 423

PRAN K ISHAN GHOSH, R a z'

Balzda’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2nd January 1 8 8 8 ,for good services rendered in the Finance Department.Residence.

—Chandarnagar, Bengal.

PRANSHANKAR TR IPU RASHANKAR ,R a o Salzeb.

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 24th May 1 889 .

Residence—Ahmadabad, Bombay.

PRASANNA CHANDRA NYAYARATNA,M ahdm alzopéa

’lzyéya .

Th is title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 ,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious M ajesty,for eminence in oriental learning. It entitles him to take rank in Darbarimmediately after titular Rajas. The Maham ahopadhyaya i s one of the

Professors of the ancient Sanskrit University of Nadiya (Nuddea) in Bengal .R esz

'

elenee.—Belpukar, Nadiya, Bengal. .

PRATAP S INGH (o f P a tan), R a o.

The title is hereditary. The R ao belongs to the same family as that ofthe Ra o Bhopal Singh of Seho ra. The t itle was originally conferred by theEmperor of Delhi, through the Subahdar Ghaira t Khan of sagar.

R esz'

denee.—Patan, sagar, CentralP rovinc es.

PRATAP UDIT NATH SAHAI DEO , M allard/a.

Born 2 6th March 1 866 . The title is hereditary, and was so declared on2 3 rd December 1 8 7 2 . Belongs to a very ancient family

,who have been

M aharajas of Chota (or Chutia) Nagpur from time immemorial , their capitalbeing the village of Chutia in Lohardaga district. They are descended,according to the family legends, from the pana’r z'k na’

ga or sacred serpent(see Dalton’s E tfirzology of Bengal, pp. 1 6 5 , The Maharaja suc ceededto the title and estate on the death of his father, the late Maharaja, in 1 8 7 2 .

Residence—Lohardaga, Chota Nagpur, Bengal .

PRATUL CHANDRA CHATTERJI,

Is a Fellow of the Punjab University, and received the title, as a personaldistinction, on 2 5th May 1 892 .

Residence—Lahore, Punjab.

424 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

PREM S INGH (o f Muk eria n ), Sa rda'

r .

The ti tle is hereditary. Is the grandson of Ruddu M al, whose sons ,

Sardar Bur Singh, Sardar Budh Singh, and Sardar Sudh Singh, rose to powerunder Maharaja Sher Singh of Lahore. When the M aharaja was assassinated,

Sardar Budh Singh was killed on the spot, and his cousin was severelywounded . The Sardar Prem Singh is the son of the late Sardar Sudh Singhof Mukerian, who died in 1 8 89 , and the nephew of the Sardar Bur Singh ofMukerian (y a )

R esidence—Mukerian, Hoshiarpur, Punjab.

PREMCHAND BARAL,R a z

Balzeia’ur .

Born 1 8 14 . The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, onr st January 1 889 . Is a son of the late Rup Chand Baral, merchant, ofCalcutta. Educated at the Hindu College, Calcutta ; appointed to theservice of Government under Sir Charles T revelyan became DeputyMagistrate of Alipur

, and was nominated by Government as a MunicipalCommissioner of Calcutta. Is a Justice of the Peace and an HonoraryM agistrate Hono rary

'

Sec retary of the Savam oéa’

m’

lz E'

ta kdr z'

Sablzd,and of

Raja Rajendra M allik’s Charity. The R ai Bahadur married in 1 8 34, andhas issue six sons,of whom the eldest is No bin Chand Baral, Esq .

,Zamindar,born in 1 844, and married in 1 8 60 to the daughter of the late Sago re Dutt,a well—known philanthropist. M r. Nobin Chand Baral is an Honorary

Magistrate and J.P. of Calcutta, an elected member of the Calcutta Municipality, and a nominated member of that of North Barrac kpur, and is amember of the following societies — Asiatic Society of Bengal, British IndianAssociation, Dalhousie Institute, Dalhousie Dramatic Club, East IndianAssociation (life member), President Town Club (for athletic sports), and theAttorney’s Association . He is also a Freemason of high standing—R D.

Grand R egistrar of District Grand Lodge of Bengal , a Life Governor of theBengal M asonic Association ; and Honorary Secretary of the GovernmentAided Bow Baz ar School

, Calcutta.Residence— Calcutta

,Bengal.

PREMCHAND KASANDAS ,R a o Salzel.

The title was conferred,as a personal d istinction

,on 1 5 th February 1886 .

Residence—Kaira, Bombay .

PREMPUR , THAKUR SU RAJMALJI , Tlzdkur ofA Ruling Chief.

Born z r st October 1 849 ; succeeded to the ga a’l' 3 rd October 1 8 7 1 .

Belongs to a family that claims descent from M akwana Bhatti,a Makwana

Rajput, by his marriage with the daughter of a Koli (aboriginal) chieftain.

One of his sons was Waghaji, Thakur of Prempur. The present Thakur iseleventh in descent from him, having succeeded his cousin, the late Thakur,Partabsinghji, in 1 8 7 1 .

Resz'

denee.—Prempur, Mahi Kantha, Bombay.

426 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

PURANDHAR S INGH (o f M a ta npur Be lk h era ), T/zakur .

The title is hereditary, having been originally conferred by Raja NizamShah, Gond Raja of Mandla , and recognised by the British Government.The grandfather o f Thakur Purandhar Singh rendered good service duringthe Mut iny of 1 8 5 7 .

R esz'

denee.—Ma tanpur Belkhera, Jabalpur, Central Provinces .

PU RANYA FANTALU, P . ,R a o Bafia

a’ur .

Born 1 848 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on rst

January 1 889 . The R ao Bahadur was appointed a Deputy Collector in 1 888,

and in 1 8 89 he became the Diwan of the Maharaja of Jaipur, in the Viz agapatam d istrict,M adras.

Residence—Jaipur, Viz agapatam,Madras .

PU RNO CHANDAR S INGH (o f K a ndi), Raja.

The title was conferred, a s a personal distinction, on 2 4th May 1 88 2 .

Resz'

denee.— Kand i

,Mursh idabad

,Bengal .

PU RSHOTTAM DAS ,R a f Balzeia’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2 4th May 1 889.

Residence—Bilaspur, CentralProvinc es .

PU RSHOTTAM NARAYAN BHAT, R a o Balzaa’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on r st June 1 88 8.

Resz'

a’enee.

—Amraot i, Berar .

PURU SHOTTAMA AIYAR, K .

, R a o Balzaa'ur .

Born 1 8 3 3 . The title was conferred, as a personal di stinction, on 24th

M ay 1 889 , for long and meritorious servic e .

R esidence— Bella ry, Madras.

PU SAPATI ANANDA GAJAPATI RAZ, S IR , M aharaja.

See Viz ianagram,M ah araja of

PUSHKAR PAL (o f Ask o t), Kajm a r .

Born 1 84 3 . The title is hereditary. The Rajwar (or Rajbar) is a Surajbansi Rajput, and traces his descent in 2 2 1 generations from SriU tapannapatra, the founder of the Solar dynasty. The family is a younger branch ofthat of the Rajas of Ka tyuri Rajhar ” being equivalent to “ Rajkumar,”

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 427

and being the style of the heir-apparent among the Ka tyuris, who held swayover Kumaun before the Chand Raja deprived them of their kingdom .

They came from Joshimath,in Garhwal, in very early times. Abhaya Deva,forty-ninth in descent from salivahana Deva, was the first to leave the

Katyuri valley at the time of the decline of the Katyuri power. He changedhis t itle from Deva to Pala,” because “ Deva ” belonged to the branch ofthe family ruling in Katyuri. When R udra Chand took possession of Askot,he allowed the Rajwar of Askot to retain his patrimony as a Zam indar underthe Chand Raj. The present Rajwar of Askot is an Honorary Magistrate.R esidence—Asko t, Kumaun, No rth-Westem Pro vinc es .

PW EHLA, SAW NYUN,Ngweg zm /zm u of :

A Ruling Chief.The Ngwegunhm u is Chief of one of the Shan States of Burm a. Pwehla

has an area of about 100 square miles ; its population consists largely ofShans

R eu'

de7zee.—Pwehla , Shan States, Burm a.

QADIR . See Kadir.

RABGUNDAI RAGHUNATHA RAO ,D z

wa’

n Ba/zda'ur .

See Raghunath Rao , R .

,Diwan Bafida’ur .

RADHA GOVIND RAI SAHEB,R a f Balzcia’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 1 2 th March 1 8 7 5 ,fo r services rendered during the fam ine of 1 8 7 3-74 .

Residence—Dinajpur, Bengal.

RADHA K ISHAN ,R a z

.

Born 1 83 8 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction , in 1 8 5 9,in recognition of the good service rendered by his father, the late DuniChand. The latter was the Agent of the Maharaja of Jammu and Kashmirstationed at Rawalpind i. In 1 8 5 7 , when the Mutiny broke out in Hindustan,Duni Chand accompanied the contingent furnished by the Maharaja toDelhi,where he d ied of cholera. He was succeeded by his son

,the R ai

R adha Kishan ; who has two sons—Milkhi Chand and Ram Chand.

Residence—Alawalpur, Jalandhar, Punjab.

RADHA K ISHAN KAUL (o f Am ritsa r ), R a z'

Balzadur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on r st January 1 8 8 7 .

Resz'

a’ence.—Kashmir .

428 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

RADHA MOHAN ,R a z

'

.

Born 1 8 5 0 . The title is hereditary, having been conferred, it is said,on R ai Ishri Parsad Kayastha,grandfather of the present R ai, by the Nawab

Asaf-ud-daula. The R ai has two sons— Dwarka Parsad, born 6th September1 88 2 ; and Mata Parsad, born 1 9th June 1 88 6 .

Resz'

elenee.— Daraganj , Allahabad, North-Western Provinces .

RADHA PRASAD S INGH, S IR , (o f Dum ra o n),M aharaja Balza’dur .

See Dumraon, M allard/a of

RADHANPUR , H I S HIGHNES S NAWAB MUHAMMADBISM ILLAH KHAN BAHADUR BABI, N awalof

Born 2 6th April 1 843 succeeded to the ga a’z' 9th October 1 8 74 .

Belongs to a Pathan (Muhammadan) family, famous in the history ofWestern India as the Babi family

,which has given ruling Houses to

Junagarh and Balasinor as well as to Radhanpur. Bahadur Khan Babi wasappointed f a uja’a’r of Tharad by the Emperor Shah Jahan , and his son, SherKhan Babi, was deputed to a id Prince Murad Bakhsh as Governor ofGujarat. His son , Jafar Khan Babi, in 1 693 A.D . ,

obtained the f a uja’dr z’ ofRadhanpur and other d istricts

,with the title of Safdar Khan ; in 1 7 04 hewas also appointed Governor of Bijapur

,and in 1 7 0 6 Of Patan . His son

,

Khan Jahan, received s imilar appointments from the Emperor, with the titleof Jawan M arad Khan,which was continued to his son

,Kamal-ud-din Khan

Babi, who also seiz ed the Governorship of Ahmadabad after the death ofAurangz eb . He was forced to surrender Ahmadabad to the M ahrattasunder the Peshwa R aghunath Rao and the Gaekwar Damaji, in 1 7 5 3 , buthe was allowed to retain his possessions as a ja’gz'ra’ar under the MahrattaPower. In 1 8 2 0 the Nawab of Radhanpur obtained British protection, asa feudatory

,bound to render military service

, and to pay tribute ; but thetribute has long ago been remitted,and has not been reimposed . The Statehas an area of 1 1 5 0 square miles ; and a population of chiefly

Hindus,but including Muhammadans . The Nawab maintains amilitary force of 2 48 cavalry, 3 6 2 infantry, and 1 0 guns

,and is entitled to asalute of 1 1 guns .

Resz'

a’

enee.— Radhanpur

,Bombay.

RADH IKA PRASAD MUKHARJI,R a z

Ber/rada r

Belongs to a Kulin Brahman family of Bengal . Has served with distinction in the Public Works Department ; and received the title, as apersonal honour, on 2 5 th May 1 8 9 2 .

Residence—Calcutta.

430 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAa largejdgr’r . Sardar Jodh S ingh’s only child was the Rani Khem Kaur

,married to the Prince Khark Singh, afterwards known as the MaharajaKharkSingh and on Jodh Singh’s death the management of the Ran i’s ja’gz'rdevolved on her cousin, Sardar Amar Singh, son of Sardar Chart Singh andnephew of Sardar Jodh Singh . Sardar Amar Singh’s grandson (son of SardarChanda Singh) was the late Sardar Bhagwan Singh, Kalalwala, father of thepresent Sardar R aghbir Singh . He was an Honorary Magistrate of Kalalwala, and officiated as Extra Assistant Commissioner ; he died in 1 885 , andwas succeeded by Sardar Raghbir Singh.

Resz'

denee.—Kalalwala, Sialkot, Punjab .

RAGHBIR S INGH (o f Rum ), Raja .

Born 5 th October 1 8 78 . The title is heredita ry, the Raja being a Chiefof the Sengar clan of Rajputs, and descended from a Sengar Rajput leaderwho settled in the district of Etawah about six centuries ago. The las t Rajain the d irect line was Raja Kushal Singh, who died fifteen years before thecession

,leaving several widows, a nephew (Him anchalSingh), and a naturalson (Ghanshyam Singh). On the death of Kushal Singh the property wassettled first with Him anchalSingh, next with Rani Bhadaurin (one of thewidows of Kushal Singh), next with Ghanshyam Singh and finally

,on an

appeal to the Privy Council, the property was settled with Him anchalSingh.

He died shortly afterwards , and was succeeded by his nephew, Raja FatehSingh. The latter in 1 8 5 7 unfortunately joined the rebels, but d ied beforehe could be brought to trial, and his property was confiscated . A portion,however

,was restored to his son, Raja Raghunath Singh. The latter died

in 1 8 8 7 , and was succeeded by the present Raja.

Residence—Rum , Pargana Biduria , E tawah , North-Western Provinc es.

RAGHUGARH , RAJA JAI MANDALS INGH, Raje qfi

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 2 1 ; succeeded to the ga a'z' in 1 8 5 7 .

Belongs to a Chauhan Rajput (Hindu) family. The

population of this State, which is included withinThe S a n ta ), o, the Chauhan Gwalior territory, i s chiefly Hindus.Ra

'

u t, n a e/i t d

in file 515211

6

4 for Reszdenee.— Raghugarh , Guna, Central India.

(A c ircle with four Tn ’

sula s o r

Tn dents a s radii a t the ca r

dinalpo ints.)RAGHUJI RAO (o f Deo r), Raja.

Born 7 th November 1 8 7 2 . The title is hereditary, the Raja being therepresentative of the old Bhonslé Rajas (Mahrattas) of Nagpur, his father,Janoji Saheb Bhonslé, having been adopted by Dariya Bai, Dowager Rani ofthe last Bhonslé Raja of Nagpur, Raghuji III. The title of Raja wasoriginally conferred on Madhoji Bhonslé by the Emperor Akbar Shah of

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 431

Delhi . The Bhonsle family (some account of which is given under theheading Kolhapur,Raja of claims to be descended from theillustrious “ Solar race of the Maharanas of Udaipur and from the time

of Sivaji the Great,founder of the M ahratta Empire, down to the period ofthe decline of the Mahratta Power

,the family played a very important partin Indian history. In 1 7 0 7 A.D. the t itleof Sena Salzeb Sa bal; was bestowedon Persoji Bhonslé of Nagpur by the Raja Sivaji of satara. In 1 8 6 1 the

British Government conferred the title of Raja Bahadur of Deor on the lateJanoji Saheb Bhonsle, father of the present Raja, in recognition of hispos ition as the adopted son of the Dowager Rani ; and the title of Raja hasbeen made hereditary.

Residence— Deon Nagpur, Central Provinc es .

RAGHUNATH RAO ,R a o Sand .

The title is hereditary, the R ao Saheb being one of the representatives ofR ao Vinayek R a o , Prime M inister of the last M ahratta ruler of sagar. Thefather of the present R a o Saheb was the R a o Saheb Venkata R ao , whooccupied for some time the position of a Tahsildar in the Chha tisgarh divisionof the Central Provinc es .

R esidence — saga ,Central Pro vinc es .

RAGHUNATH RAO JAI KR ISHNA RAO DESHMUKH

DESHPANDE KANGO (o f R aver), R a’

ja’

.

The title is hereditary.R esidence— Khandesh

,Bombay.

RAGHUNATH RAO K ESHAVRAO (o f S anda ), Gam blzz'

r r a o .

The title is hereditary.

R esidence —Khandesh,Bom bay.

RAGHUNATH RAO,R

,D iwan Balzddnr .

Born 1 8 3 1 . Appointed a Deputy Collector in the Madras ExecutiveService, 1 8 5 9 and retired on pension in 1 8 8 8 . Wa s granted the title as apersonal d istinction in recognition of his eminent public services, in 1 8 7 7 .Has acted as Diwan of the Kalahasti Raj, and rendered good service inmany other important capac ities. Appointed a Fellow of the Madras University

,1 8 8 2 .

Residence, Madras .RAGHUNATH S INGH (o f Pa nc h anpur ), R a o .

Born 1 8 5 5 . The title i s hereditary. The R ao belongs to a BundelaRajput family, descended from the Thakur Pran Singh. He has two sonsJawab i—r Singh, born 2 2nd November 1 8 84, and Debi Singh, born about 1 88 7 .

Besides the Rajof Panchanpur, the R ao holds jagm in the. States of Gwalior,

Tehri,and Ajaigarh .

Residence— Lalitpur,No rth-Western Pro vinc es .

432 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

RAGHUNATH S INGH (o f Ja swan), m an.

The title is hereditary.Residence—Jaswan, Hosh iarpur, Punjab.

RAGHUNATH S INGH (o f Gu ler), ire/n.

The title is hereditary. The Raja i s the son of Raja Jai Singh of Guler,in the Kangra district, Punjab. Jai Singh was the brother of the late Raja

Shamsher Singh of Guler.Residence—Guler

,Kangra

,Punjab.

RAGHUNATH S INGH (o f Amletal), R a o Balzddnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 3 rst October 1 8 7 9.

Residence.—Ratlam

,Central India.

RAGHUNATH TR IMBAK ,R a o Sa/zeé.

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on a 8th July 1 88 2 .

Residence—Bom bay.

RAHIM KHAN , Kizan Ba izddnr .

Born 1 8 3 8 . The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 1 3 thMarch 1 8 7 2 . Dr. R ahim Khan belongs to a Muhammadan family ofLucknow ,

long celebrated for its learning ; descended from MuhammadAz im Khan, who d ied there in 1 7 2 9 A.D. His descendant was Fakir-ullaKhan, grandfather of the Khan Bahadur ; he maintained an Arabic Schoolat his own cost in Lucknow. He died in 1 8 3 7 . His son, Yusaf Khan,was equally noted as an Arabic scholar at Lucknow, and was invited by theGovernor-General’s Agent in Assam to become the Mir Munshi, and theSuperintendent of the Oriental College at Gauhati. He died in 1 85 6, hisson

, Rahim Khan, being then seventeen years of age. The latter was educ ated at Dacca College ; also at the M edical College, Calcutta, where hebecame a Sub-Assistant Surgeon in 1 8 5 8 , and received specialand rapidpromotion from Government because of his high attainments. In 1 860 hewas appointed to the Medical School of Lahore, where he had greatly distinguished himself by introducing a knowledge of European medical scienceamong the chief lzakz'm s and native physicians of the Punjab. Is a Fellowof the Univers ity of Lahore and received the rank of Honorary Surgeon onI st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her Most GraciousM ajesty as Empress of India. The Khan Bahadur has three sons—Sadr—uddin Khan, born 1 8 6 2 ; Kamr-ud-din Khan, born 1 8 70 ; and Badr-ud-dinKhan, born I 8 7 2 .

Ren‘

denee.—Lahore

,Punjab.

434 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

RAJ KUMAR SARVADH IKAR I , R a z’

Balzddnr .

A son of the famous Sanskrit scholar, Professor Sarvadhikari, and aKulin Brahman of the highest caste and ancient descent. He obtained thetitle on I st January 1 8 9 1 , for eminent services to the State and the public,rendered as Honorary Secretary of the British Indian Association.

R esidence—2 8 Mott’s Lane,Calcutta.

RAJ KUMAR SEN , R a z’

Balza’dur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2nd January 1 888 ,in recognition of his services to Government in the Financial Department.Residence—Howrah, Bengal.

RAJ K UMAR I DAS I, R dnz’.The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on r 6 th February 1 88 7 ,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty.

R esz'

dence.- 83 Upper Chitpo re Road , Calcutta, Bengal.RAJ S INGH (o f M a rh Pipa ria ), Sawa i R a o .

The title is hered itary.R esz

'

dence.— Sagar

, Central Pro vinc es .

RAJA LAL,R a z

Sane.

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 2 0th May 1 8 90 .

Residence.

RAJA RAJA VARMA RAJA ,R djd.

Born 1 83 7 . The title is hereditary, according to the M a rum akkalayamlaw of inheritance,common to this family with those of the other M alabar

Rajas , by which the succession is with the offspring of its female members,amongst whom the next eldest male is always the heir—apparent of the Raja.

The members of this family , by an ancient custom,generally marry the female

members of the family of His Highness the M aharaja of T ravancore. Belongsto a K shatriya family, that ruled in ancient times from the Betetnad river inthe south to the Polonad in the north, and the Raja is commonly styled theValiya Raja of Pa rapanad. At the time of the invasion of M alabar by TippuSultan, the ruling Raja was taken prisoner and carried to Mysore. The

late Raja I tham er, Valiya Raja of Parapanad, succeeded to the gadz' in 1 8 7 5and on his death was succeeded by his heir, the present Raja.

Residence—Malabar, M adras .

RAJA S INGH, Sa rdar .

Born 1 8 3 6 . The title is hereditary . Belongs to the Man family,originally Rajputs inhabiting the country about Delhi ; descended from

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 435

Sardar Karam Singh, son of Tara Singh. Karam Singh’s son, Sardar ShamSingh , Man, introduced his son, Sardar Fateh Singh , at an early age to thenotice of the Maharaja Ranjit Singh of Lahore and when the PrinceKharakSingh was a few years old, Fateh Singh was appointed specially to his service. He served in the Kangra and other campaigns , for which services hereceived a considerable jdgz'r from Prince Kharak Singh, and was a ssassmated when returning from Jammu

,whither he had been sent on certainnegotiations between the Lahore Darbar and the Raja Gulab Singh ofJammu . He left two sons— Sardar Sardul Singh, Man, and Sardar Joala

S ingh, Man ; of whom the latter was the father of the Sardar Raja Singh .

Sardar Sardul Singh served under General Ventura in the Mandi campaign,and also fought in the campaign on the Sutlej . During the rebellion of1 848 and the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 be rendered excellent service to the BritishGovernment. Sardar Joala Singh was succeeded on his death by his son,Sardar Raja Singh

,Man. The latter has a son and heir, named Gurbakhsh

Singh.

Residence—Amritsar, Punjab.

RAJAB ALI K HAN BAHADUR, An’

sln f a ir.

The title was conferred,as a personal d istinction, 1 9th March 1 886 .

Residence.

RAJABAZAR , R a’

ni of : See Dharm rajKunwar, R a'

ni.

RAJARAM RAO,TANJORE,

R ao Bahadur,D iwan Balzddnr .

These titles were conferred as personal distinctions ; the first on 2ndJanuary 1 88 8 , the second on 2 4th May 188 9.

R esz’

dence.—Madura, Madras .

RAJARAM SHASTR I BoDAs (o f Bena res), M alzdm a/zopddlzydya .

This title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 1 6th February1 88 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Grac iousM ajesty, for eminence in oriental learning. It entitles him to take rank inDarbar immediately after titula r Rajas .

RAJARATNA MUDALIYAR , P .

, R a z'

Balzddnr , D in/(in Bafiddnr .

Born 1 8 39 . These titles were conferred as personal distinctions ; thefirst on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reignof Her Most Gracious Majesty ; the second on 2 0th May 1 890. Wasappointed Secretary to the Commissioner of R evenue Settlement in Madras,

1 88 7 .

Residence—Madras.

436 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

RAJENDEA NARAYAN DEB,R djd Balza’dnr .

Born June 1 8 1 4 . The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on3 oth April 1 8 69, in recognition of his position as son of the late Raja SirRadhakanta Deb Bahadur. Belongs to the well-known Sobha Bazar Rajfamily of Calcutta, whose head is the Maharaja Sir Narendra Krishna DebBahadur (an ) The M aharaja Nava Krishna Deb Bahadur, before the birthof his son

,the Raja Raj Krishna Deb Bahadur, adopted his nephew, the

Raja Gopi M ohan Deb Bahadur. The Raja Gopi M ohan’

s son was thelate Raja Sir Radhakanta Deb

,father of RajaRajendra Narayan Deb Bahadur.

The latter has a son and heir, Kumar Girindra Narayan Deb.

Residence— Calcutta,Bengal .

RAJENDRA NARAYAN RAI CHAUDHR I (o f Bh awa l),R a

'

jd Balzddnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2 9th M ay 1 886, inrecognition of his position as son and heir of the late Raja Kali Narayan RaiChaudhri of Bhawal . Belongs to a family whose ancestors came fromMurshidabad . Kishad-do z R ai settled at Chandona in the Dacca district ;and his son, Janaki Nath R a i, received a grant of the Bhawal Za m inda’r z', andassumed the title of Chaudhri . His grandson, Jaideb R ai Chaudhri, removedto the present family residence at Jaidebpur. From him,

the sixth Zamindarin lineal descent, Kali Narayan R ai Chaudhri, was created a RajaBahadurin October 1 8 7 5 , for his eminent public services during the famines of1 8 6 5

-6 6 and 1 8 7 3- 74 , and for his general liberality and public spiri t. Onhis death he was succeeded by his son

,the present Raja Bahadur.

Resz'

dence.-Ja idebpur, Dac c a, Bengal.

RAJENDRA NATH M ITRA , R a z’

Balza’dnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal d i stinction, on 1 6th February1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most GraciousM ajesty.

Resz'

dence.— Calcutta, Bengal .

RAJENDRA S INGH (o f Pito rh a ), R a'

ja .

The title is hereditary, having been originally conferred by the Raja ofM andla. Belongs to a Gond family

, descended from Himat Singh, the GondRaja of Gaurjhanur. His son

,Durga Singh

,seiz ed Deori with its strongfort in the year 1 7 1 3 A.D . , but was subsequently driven out and killed by theforces of the Peshwa. His son

,the Raja Ajit Singh, obtained some territoryby grant from the M ahrattas and a further grant was made to his son, the

Raja Kirat Singh. The latter was succeeded by his son, Raja BalwantSingh and he by his son, the late Raja Debi Singh, father of the presentRaja. Raja Debi Singh was born in 1 843 and on his death was succ eeded by his son, the present Raja.

Resz'

dence.—P ithora, sagar, Central Prov inc es.

438 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

RAJKOT, THAKUR SAHEB LAKHAJI BAWAJI,T/zdknr Salzeb of .A Ruling Chief.

Born 1 8 5 6 ; succeeded to the gadz' 1 6th April 1 8 90 . Belongs to thedistinguished Jareja Rajput (Hindu) family, that has given ruling Houses toKutch

, Nawanagar, and M orvi (a n ) The Rajkot House is an offshoot ofthat of Nawanagar, its founder, Vibhaji, having been a grandson of JamSa taji, Jam of Nawanagar. The present Thakur Saheb was educated at theRajkum ar College of Rajkot, his capital, which is the alm a -m a ter of mostof the younger Princes of Western India. The State has an area of 2 8 2square miles ; and a population of chiefly Hindus, but including6 7 7 5 M uhammadans . The Thakur Saheb maintains a military force of 40cavalry

, 3 1 0 infantry, and 8 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns.Resz

'

dence.—Rajkot, Kath iawar, Bombay.

RAJK RISHNA S INGH (o f Susang), M alza’rdja .

See Susang, M aharaja of

RAJPAR , RAWAL H IMATS INGHJI, R efun d ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 7 9 succeeded to the gadz' as a minor 2 3 rd April 1 8 8 9. Belongsto a Rajput (Hindu) family. The area of the State is 1 square mile.Resz

'

dence.—Rajpar

,R ewa Kantha

,Bombay.

RAJPARA , JAREJA ASHAJI BH IMJI, Tdlukddr of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 46 ; succeeded to the gadz' 2 5 th April 1 8 84. Belongs to a

Rajput (Hindu) family. The area of the State is a little over 1 squaremile ; its population 2 094 , chiefly Hindus.Resz

'

dence.— Rajpara, Halar, Kath iawar, Bombay.

RAJP IPLA, H IS HIGHNESS MAHARANA GAMBH IRS INGHJI ,

A R uling Chief.Born 1 847 succeeded to the gadz' 1 8 60 . Belongs to a Gobel Rajput

(Hindu) family, claiming descent from salivahana. About the year 147 0

A.D . , according to the family tradi tions, Chokarana , son of Raja Saidawat ofUjjain, having quarrelled with his father, left Ujjain and established himselfat P ipla, in the hills to the west of Nandod, the present capital of this State.His only daughter married M akheraj, a Gobel Rajput Chief from the islandof Perim in the Gulf of Cambay and of the two sons of this marriage, Dungarj i founded Bhaunagar, whilst Gem arsinghji succeeded Chokarana at Piplaand his descendants have been Ranas and Maharanas of this State, withvarious vicissitudes, from the end of the 1 5 th century to the present day.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 439

In 1 8 2 1 there was a disputed succession, and the late Maharana Verisaljiwas placed on the gadi by the British Power. He was ruler for nearly fortyyears ; and then, in 1 860 , abdicated in favour of his only son, the presentM aharana. The area of the State is 1 5 1 4 square miles ; its population ischiefly Hindus, but inc luding 5 1 6 1 Muhammadans andBhils and members of other aboriginal tribes . The M aharana maintains amilitary force of 7 7 cavalry, 443 infantry, and 2 3 guns, and is entitled to asalute of 1 1 guns.

Residence—Nandod, Rajpipla, R ewa Kantha, Bombay.RAJU SHASTR IYAR , M . , M afidm alzopdd/zydya .

Born 1 8 1 5 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 1 6thFebruary 1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her MostGracious Majesty, for eminenc e in oriental learning. It entitles him to takerank in Darbar immediately after titular Rajas.

R esz'

dence.—Mannargudi, Tanjore , M adras.

RAKHALDAS NYAYARATNA,M alzdm alwpddlzydya .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 1 6th February 1 8 8 7 ,on the occ asion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious M ajesty,for eminence in oriental learning. It entitles him to take rank in Darbarimmed iately after ti tular Rajas.Residence. -Bhatpara, Bengal.

RAM AUTAR S INGH,LALA,

R a iBalza’dnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2 I st Februa ry 1 884,for services in connection with the R ailway Mail Department.Residence—Calcutta.

RAM CHAN D (o f Ak alga rh ), D iwan.

The title is hereditary.R esidence.

—Aka lgarh, Gujranwala, Punjab.

RAM CHAND (o f H im m c dh ), ldkur .

Born 3 oth November 1 8 1 9 . The title is hereditary, having beenoriginally conferred by the Mughal Em perors of Delhi, and confirmed by theBritish Government. One of the former Thakurs of Himm odh also obtainedthe title of Ta r af dar from the Peshwa, together with a gr ant of lands rentfree ; and this latter grant was confirmed by the British Government. The

Thakur has an adopted son and heir, Kundan Lal, alia s Sita PrasadTarafdar.

Residence—Him m odh, sagar, Central Provinces.RAM CHARAN DAS ,

R a iBalzddur .

A Banker and Honorary Magistrate of Allahabad. Was granted thetitle,as a personal distinction, 2nd January 1 893 .

Residence—Allahabad, North-Western Provinces .

440 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

RAM DAS RAI CHAUDHR I, R a iBanadur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 1 6th February 1 88 7 ,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious M ajesty.Residence.

—Belgharia,Bengal.

RAM DATT (o f M u rwa ra ), Tfia’

knr .

The title is hereditary. The Thakur is Talukdar of Murwara, an estatecomprising thirty-one villages.R esidence.

—Murwara,Jabalpur

,Central Provinc es .

RAM GATI MUKARJI, R a iBa/zddnr .

Has long been a d istinguished officer of the railway branch of the PublicWorks Department

,and has done excellent service, both famine and other,while Manager of the Nalhati State Railway. R eceived the title on I stJanuary 1 89 1 .

Residence—Nalhati, Bengal.

RAM K ISHAN , LALA (o f Lah ore ), R a iBanddnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on I st January 1 8 8 7 .

Residence— Kashmir.

RAM K ISHAN DAS , R a iBa/zddnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on I st January 1 886 .

Residence.- Delhi

,Punjab.

RAM K R ISHNA TARKALANKAR ,R a i Balzddnr .

Has rendered good service to Government, and received the title, as apersonal distinction, on 2 5 th M ay 1 8 92 .

Residence—Hughli, Bengal.RAM LAL CHAKRAVARTTI , R a iBalzddnr .

Born 3 oth May 1 843 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction,on 1 2 th November 1 8 88 , for eminent medical services in connection withLady Lyall’s M edical School, Lucknow. The R ai Bahadur belongs to aBrahman family of high rank in Bengal, and holds the rank of AssistantSurgeon.

Residence— Lucknow, Oudh .

RAM NARAYAN DAS ,R a iBalzddnr .

The title was co nferred, as a personal d istinction, on 7th January 1 8 69,for distinguished services in the M edical Department.Residence.

—Calcutta,Bengal.

442 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAthe Go vernment with the sagar Field Division in 1 8 5 9, and received thetitle of RaiBahadur as a reward in that year. He has since died

,and has

been succeeded by his son, Rai R atan Seth Bahadur, who has made largedonations to deserving objects of public charity. He is a banker of M ianMir.

Residence—M ian Mir, Lahore, Punjab.

RAM SARAN S INGH (o f K o t Kha i), Rand.

The title is hereditary.Residence—Simla, Punjab.

RAM SHA, Ref it.

The ti tle is hereditary, the Raja being the descendant and representa tiveof the ancient Gond Kings of Chanda. He succeeded the late Gond Raja,Gado sha, who was born about the year 1 8 2 7 , and was the great-grandson inthe direct line of Nilkantsha

,the last rul ing Gond King. He possesses a

seal granted by the Emperor of Delhi in 1 7 1 9 A.D. to his ancestor, RajaRam Singh, in which the latter is styled “ Raja Ram Singh, highest-classvassal of Muhammad Ghaz i, Emperor.” The Raja Ram Sha is generallystyled “ The Gond Raja.”

Residence—Chanda, Central Provinc es .

RAM SHANKAR SEN , R a iBa/zddnr .

Born 1 6th July 1 8 2 9. The title was conferred, as a personal distinction,on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her MostGracious Majesty as Empress of India, when he also was awarded a MedalofHonour. Belongs to a Vaidya family (medicalcaste). Educated at Com illahSchool (Tipperah district) and Dacca College, where he was a Senior Scholar,1 84 7 -5 0. Appointed to the BengalEducation Service in 1 8 5 3 , and transferred to the Executive Servic e of Bengal in 1 8 5 8 . Has received the specialthanks of Government on many occasions, and been a highly meritoriousofficer. His R eport on the Agr icultural Statistics of Jessore was printed andcirculated as a Government R ecord. Appointed a Member of the LegislativeCouncil of Bengal, 1 8 76 . R etired from the service in 1 8 8 7 on a specialpension

,granted for unusually meritorious service during thirty-five years,under the orders of the Secretary of State.

Residences.—Calcutta and Manikganj, Dacca.RAM S INGH (o f R am pura ), Raja.

Born 8 th November 1 866 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to aSneajéansi family, or family of the Solar race, claiming descent from theillustrious Kachhwaha clan of Rajputs

,through the princely Houses of Jaipur,

Narwar, and Lahar. The descendants of Kusa, son of the legendary heroRama, ruled successively at Amber and Narwar, and in modern times atJaipur and Lahar. In 1 6 1 9 A.D. the Raja Jaswant Singh, a scion of theruling family of Lahar, obtained from the M ughal Emperor of Delhi 3. considerable f rigir in the district of Jalaun but a large part of these possessionswas resumed by Sindhia. When the Pargana of Jalaun was made over to

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 443

the British by Sindhia in 1 844 the Raja of Rampura was confirmed in hisproperty. The late Raja Man Singh rendered valuable services to theGovernment during the Mutiny in 1 8 5 7 , and in June 1 8 5 8 his propertywas plundered by the rebels

, and he himself narrowly escaped. On therestoration of order he received a valuable Alli/a t from Government, as wellas a sa nad. On his death he was succeeded by his adopted son , the presentRaja

,who is an Honorary Magistrate .

R esidence— Rampura,ParganaMadhogarh, Jalaun , North-Western Provinc es.

RAM S INGH, R a i.

Born 1 8 74 . The title is hered itary . Belongs to a family descendedfrom the Thakur Gopal R ai,who obtained the title of R ai from the Emperor

M uhammad Shah of Delhi,together with a large jagir , in cons ideration ofservices rendered in defeating the Raja of Bhirya . The present R ai is aminor.

Residence.

—Akbarpur, Cawnpur, No rth-Western Provinc es.

RAM S INGH (o f Sham ga rh ), Sa rddr .

Born 1 8 3 3 . The title is hered itary. Belongs to a Jat family of SikhSardars

,descended from Sardar K irpal Singh, who came originally from thevillage of Godab near Bhat inda

,and in 1 7 6 3 A.D. took possess ion of Shamgarh

,where he built a fort. H is daughters and n ieces were married to thefollowing distinguished ch iefs Raja Partab Singh, son of Raja Bhag

Singh of J ind ; (2 ) Sarda'r Banka S ingh of Thaneswar ; (3 ) Sardar BudhS ingh

, Singhpuria (4) Sardar Saheb S ingh of Ladwa and 5 ) the Bhai ofArnauli . He was one of the first Chiefs who jo ined Lord Lake after theoccupation o f Karnal by the British . His son was Sardar Dewa Singh,father of the present Sardar. Sardar Ram Singh rendered good service toGovernment during the M ut iny of 1 8 5 7 . He has a son and heir, SardarGurdit Singh, born 1 8 5 8 .

Residence.

— Shamgarh , Karnal, Punjab.

RAM S INGH (o f S a la la h ), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary .

Residence— Jalandhar, Punjab .

RAM S INGH (o f K oharia ), Sa rda’

r .

The title is hereditary. Belongs to a family of Sikh Sardars of Brahmandescent. The late Sardar Kahan Singh, father of the present Sardar, was ac hief of great local influence, who showed his loyalty during the Mutiny of1 8 5 7 by remain ing in constant attendan ce on the Chief Commissioner, andgave considerable assistance by providing men and horses for the Punjab levies .He was present with the British force during the Montgomery outbreak ,He was succeeded by h is son, the present Sardar. The latter has a son andheir

,M ihan Singh.

Residence.— Koharia , Gujrat, Punjab .

444 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

RAM S INGH (o f Lak hna don), ldkur .

The title is hereditary,having been originally conferred by the ancient

Gond Rajas, maintained throughout the Mahratta rule, and re-conferred by theBritish Government. Belongs to a Lodhi family, descended from Ghaz iShah, who obtained the title from the Gond Raja. His son Chintaman hada son named Thakur Nawal Singh . In direct lineal descent from him wastheglate Thakur, Tiket Singh, born about the year 1 7 9 1 . He was succeededby his son, the present Thakur.

Residence.—Lakhnadon

, Seoni, Central Provinces.

RAM S INGH (o f Tlldkur .

The title is hereditary. The Thakur belongs to an ancient family, claiming descent in fourteen generations from the Thakur Hindu Singh of Pendraand Khenda. The present Thakur inherited the title from the ThakuraniMussam at TajKunwar. That lady was born about the year 1 84 5 , and wasthe Za nzinddr in of Khenda .

Residence.—Khenda

,Bilaspur, Central Provinc es .

RAM S INGH (o f Bham ga rh ), R a o .

The title is hereditary, the R ao being one of the Chiefs of the Nimardistrict.Resz

'

denc'

e.—Bhamgarh, N imar, Central Provinc es .

RAM SUNDAR GHOSH ,R a iBanadur .

Born 1 7 th June 1 8 2 4 . The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction,on 1 6 th April 1 8 7 5 , in recognition o f long and meritorious service in theIndian M edical Department. Son of the late Babu Ganga Narayan Ghosheducated in the Hughli College (where he took the Gold Medal in theJunior Scholarship examination), and subsequently in the Calcutta M edicalCollege (medallist and priz eman, Entered Governm ent M ed icalService, r 6th June 1 84 7 . Has been in Medical charge of various regiments( 1 7 th and 1 8 th Irregular Cavalry, M alwa Bhil Co rps, etc ), and of variouscivil stations (Ambala, Leia, Dera Ghaz i Khan, He received thespecial thanks of Government on many occasions for exceptionally goodservice

,and retired in 1 8 8 3 on a special pension, awarded under the ordersof the Secretary of State. Since his retirement he has established a schoolat his native village , R aj ibpur ; and has constructed a road of six miles inlength there . He has two sons .

Residence.—R aj ibpur

,Barasat

, Bengal.

446 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

RAMA VARMA RAJA,R aja.

Born 1 8 5 1 . The title is hereditary . Is the head of a Kshatriya familydescended from a follower of the ancestor of the Maharajas and is styledthe Vallabha or Valiya Raja of Beypore. The family follows theM am m a kka tayam law of inheritance, by which the succession is with theoffspring of its female members

,amongst whom the next eldest male isalways the heir-apparent of the Raja. The Raja of Beypore receives from

Government a m alilendna or pension as compensation for the estate whichbelonged to his ancestors .

R esidence—Beypore,Malabar

,Madras .

RAMA I . S INGH,R a iBalzddnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal honour, on 1 2 th March 1 8 7 5 , inrecognition of eminent services rendered during the famine of 1 8 7 3—74 .

Residence.—Kenisa

,Muzaffarpur

,Bengal.

RAMAS , M IAN KALUM IAN BAPUM IAN , M a n of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 3 th November 1 8 64 succeeded to the gadi as a minor 2 9 thJune 1 8 74 . Belongs to a Muhammadan family, claiming descent from theJhala Rajputs of H alwar in Kathiawar. M ian H arisinghji was in theservice of Shah M ahmud Begara of Gujarat and became a Musalman inthe year 1 483 A.D . The late Bapum ian, M ian of R amas, was a lineal

descendant of M ian H arisinghji; he d ied in 1 8 74, and was succeeded byhis son,the present M ian

,then a minor. The State, whic h pays a tributeto Baroda , has an area of about 40 square miles and a population of 1 74 5 ,chiefly Hindus .

Residence.— Ramas

,Mahi Kantha, Bombay.

RAMASWAM I CHETTIYAR ,R a iBahadur .

Born 1 8 34 . The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 1 6thFebruary 1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her MostGracious Majesty, in recognition of his services to the M adras Municipality.

Wa s appointed Vice -Chairman of the M adras Municipal Commission in1 8 7 9 .

Residence—Madras .

RAMASWAM I MUDALIYAR , SALEM ,R ao Bahadur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on r st January 1 889.

Residence—Madras.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 447

RAMASWAM I MUDALI'YAR , S IR SAVALAI , KNIGHT,

R aja.

The title of Raja was conferred,as a personal distinction, on 1 st January

1 8 9 1 , in recognition of his public spirit and servic es . Is a Madrasmerchant

,and was a M ember of the M adras Munic ipal Commission in

1 8 7 7 . Created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire in 1 8 8 5 . Served as Sheriff of Madras in 1 8 8 6-8 7 , and in thatcapac ity received the honour of Knighthood on the occasion of the Jubileeof the reign of Her M ost Gracious Majesty in 1 8 8 7 .

Residence—Madras.

RAMBILAS , POKARMAL ,R a o Sa/zeb.

Born 1 840 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on I stJune 1 888 , in recognition of long and meritorious service as a M unicipalCommissioner of Amraoti, Berar . H is fam ily have been Bankers in a goodposition for several generations under the government of His Highness theNiz am. Dhanraj Poka rm al

,the R a o Saheb’s grandfather, was the first

Banker of Amraoti,and was killed by the populac e in some corn- riots in atime of scarcity in 1 84 5 . His son

,Po karm alRam bilas , was the Banker ofthe Nawa'b Mubarak, brother of His late Highness the Niz am. His son was

the Rao Saheb Ram bilas Pokarm al, who was married in 1 8 5 2 .

Residence—Amraoti, Berar.

RAMCHAND RAO (o f Jais inghnaga r ), R a o .

Born 1 8 3 7 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to a family descendedfrom the former rulers of the d istrict of sagar. In 1 8 2 9 the Pargana ofJaisinghnagar was made over to the R a o Ganpat R a o , then head of thefamily, on a ten years’ farming lease, as c om pensation for his name havingbeen excluded by intrigues in the sagar Court from the pension list. In1 8 34 Ganpat R ao became the Talukdar ; and d ied in 1 843 . He wassucceeded by his son, the R ao Anant R ao and the latter by the presentR ao

—Jaisinghnagar, sagar, Central Provinc es.

RAMCHANDAR DEO DHUBAL ,R a

ja’

.

Born about the year 1 8 63 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to aRajput family long settled in the Raj of Dalbhum , Singhbhum, Bengal .

R esidence.—Dalbhum

,S inghbhum,

Bengal.

RAM CHANDAR RAO ,R a o Sallca.

Born 2 7th February 1 840 . The title i s hereditary. The R ao Sahebbelongs to a family whose founder was the R ao Benaik (or Vinayak) R ao ,Prime M inister of the late Mahratta ruler of Sagar district. Vinayak Raocame originally from the Deccan, and was appointed at first a M amla tda’r

448 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAby the Mahratta Government. He also obtained the titles of R ao Saheband Subahdar. At the time of the cession he was granted a politicalpension

, and smaller pensions have been continued to his grandsons . The

R ao Saheb has a son and heir, the Rao Vinayak Rao Saheb Subahdar.Residence.

— Sagar, Central Provinces .RAM CHANDRA NARAYAN MANTR I (o f Bagni), AjalzalSir

D eslzmnklz .The title is hered itary.

Residence.— Satara, Bombay.

RAMCHANDRA NARAYAN PANDIT,R a o Balzddn r .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 14 th January1 8 88 .

Residence.-Bombay .

RAMCHANDRA TR IMBAK ACHAR IYA,R a o Balzddur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on I st January 1 889 .

Residence.—Thana

,Bombay.

RAMDIN (o f Pa ila ), R a i Balzddnr .

Born 1 8 3 8 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2 i st

February 1 8 7 3 , in recognition of services rendered during the Mutiny of1 8 5 7 by his late father, Rai T ila Ram . Belongs to a family that camefrom Kanauj many centuries ago

,and settled in Paila. As a reward for hisloyalty during the M utiny, part of the confiscated estates of the rebel Raja

Son Singh of M ithauli were conferred on him .

Residence.— Paila

,Kheri

,Oudh ,

RAMDURG, VYANKAT RAO YOGIRAO BHAVE, Sa cliiz} of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 7 7 succeeded to the gadi as a minor 1 1 th February 1 8 7 8 .

Belongs to a Brahman Hindu family. The fort of Ram durg or Ramdrug wasa very strong one,and was placed by the Peshwas in charge of the ancestorsof the present Chief, on condition of military service. It was conquered bythe Sultan Haidar Ali of Mysore in 1 7 7 8 and in 1 7 84 Tippu Sultancarried o ff the Chief and his family as prisoners to Mysore. After the fallof Seringapatam and the death of Tippu in 1 799, Ram R ao , then Sac hiv

Chief, was again placed in possession of Ram durg as a vassal of the Peshwa.His sons were Vyanka t R ao and Narayan R a o , who succeeded to equalshares of the paternaljagir s, and in 1 8 1 8 came under British control. The

State has an area of 140 square miles and a population of chieflyHindus, but including 1 90 3 Muhammadans. The Chief maintains amilitary force of 1 3 cavalry, 4 5 5 infantry, and 1 gun .

Residence.—Ram durg, Southern Mahratta Country, Bombay.

450 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAis a branch of the Chamar Gaurs ; and is said to be descended from apregnant Gaur widow, who on the extirpation of the Kshatriyas by theBrahmans took refuge in a Chamar’s hut. The m emory of this humblerefuge is kept alive in the family by the worship of the rdpi, the cobbler’scutting-tool . Tradition places them first at Shiupuri, and afterwards at thecelebrated fortress of Kalinjar. About the time of the invasion of Timur

,

R aipalSingh, grandson of the Raja Prithi Chand of Kalinjar, left theancestral home and settled at Amethi in the Lucknow d istrict. Thetradition in the family i s that he was sent by the Emperor of Delhi tosuppress a rebellion in Oudh and that he defeated and slew Balbhadra Sen

,a Bishan Raja, for which he received the title of Raja of Am ethia , and thefamily cognomen of “ Am ethia .

”Towards the end

,

of the 1 sth centurythree brothers of this family,the sons of RajaJam dhar Singh, made furtherconquests ; and the eldest of these, Raja Dingar Singh, was the ancestor ofthe Kum rawan Rajas— the youngest

,Ram Singh, being the ancestor of the

Am ethia Raja, Bhagwan Bakhsh of Pokhra Ansari (9.1L) Seventeenth inlineal descent from Raja Dingar Singh is the present Raja, RameshwarBakhsh Singh of Birsinghpur.

Residence.— Sheoga rh, Pargana Kum rawan

,Rae Bareli

,Oudh.

RAMESHWAR S INGH (o f Da rbhanga ), Rdjci Balzddnr .

Born 1 6th January 1 8 60 . Is the younger son of the late M aharajaMaheshwar Singh Bahadur of Darbhanga, and younger brother of HisHighness the present Maharaja Bahadur— under whose name see an accountof the history of this noble family. The late Maharaja died very shortlyafter the birth of his younger son, and the Raj came under the m anagementof the Court ofWards. Was educated, with his elder brother, the youngMaharaja

,under the care of M r. Chester Mac naghten, Principal of the

Rajkum ar College of Rajkot, and other private tutors, and also ip College.

Attained his majority in 1 8 7 8 , when he was nominated to the Bengal Civi lService, and served with much credit successively as Assistant M agistrateof Darbhanga

,of Chhapra, and of Bhagalpur, when he retired from the

Service. In 1 8 8 6 he was created a Raja Bahadur in recognition of hishigh rank and position

,as the brother of one of the first Chiefs of Bengal ;was exempted from personal attendanc‘e in the Civil Courts, and appointeda Member of the Legislative Council of Bengal .

Residence.—Darbhanga, Tirhut, Bengal.

RAMGARH, THAK UR MAN S INGH,ldkur of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 84 7 succeeded to the gadi 9th April 1 8 63 . Belongs to a

R ajput (Hindu) family.Residence—Ram garh, Bhopal, Central India.

RAM JI GANGAJI BHORE ,R a o Salieb.

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 1 st June 1 8 88 .

Residence— Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 45 :

RAMJI GOVIND,R a o Salzea.

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 24th May 1 889 .

Residence._ Bombay.

RAMKR ISHNA GOPAL BHANDARKAR , C.I .E .

Born 6th July 1 83 7 . Educated at Ratnagiri Government English Schooland Elphinstone College, Bombay ; BA. 1 8 6 2 , M .A. 1 8 6 3 , ExaminationDegree in 1 8 66 ; Dakshina Fellow in Elphinstone and Poona College,January 1 8 5 9

—August 1 8 64 Head -Master High School, Hyderabad (Sind)and Ratnagiri

,August 1 864—December 1 8 69 Acting Professor of Oriental

Languages, Elphinstone and Deccan College, and Assistant Professor of

Sanskrit,Elphinstone College, January 1 8 69

—December 1 8 8 1 ; Professorof Oriental Languages, Deccan College, Poona, January 1 8 8 2 Hon . Ph.D.

(GOttingen), 1 8 8 5 ; Hon. London, 1 8 7 4 Corr. M . Germ . Or. So c .

1 88 7 ; Hon . M . Amer. 01. So c . 1 8 8 7 ; Hon . M . Asiat . S. of Italy,1 8 8 7 ;

Corr. M . Imperial Ac . of Sc iences, St. Petersburg, 1 8 88 . Created aCompanion of the M ost Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, January1 8 8 9 . Author and editor of Sanskrit literary and antiquarian works ;and of articles in the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the R oyal AsiaticSociety, the I ndia n Antiqua ry,

and Transactions of International OrientalCongress , London 1 8 74, and Vienna 1 8 8 6 ; Fellow University of Bombay,and Syndic in Arts

,1 8 7 3

- 1 8 84 . Is also a Fellow of the University ofCalcutta . He has three sons Shridhar, born December 1 8 5 8 , M .A.

(Bombay) 1 88 2,Assistant R egistrar

,University

,Bombay ; ( 2 ) Prabhakar,born November 1 8 6 2

,BA. 1 8 8 2

,L.M . and S . 1 8 8 8 ; (3 ) Devadatta, born

November 1 8 7 5 .

Residence— Bombay .

RAMNAD,RAJA BHASKARA SETUPATI , R dja

of .

Born 1 8 68 attained his majority in 1 8 8 9 . Is the head of the Maravarfamily or caste,and by custom entitled to aflix the title of “ Setupa ti or

“ lord of the causeway ” (alluding to Adam’s Bridge between Ceylon andIndia) to his name. Pokalur,now a small hamlet on the Madura road

,ten miles north -west of Ramnad,was formerly the family seat ; but aboutthe commencement of the 1 8 th century they moved to Ramnad andfortified it. In 1 7 2 9 the great Zam inda’ri of Sivagunga was wrested fromthe then Setupa ti by a rebellious vassal. Th is territory came under the

British Power by the treaty of 1 7 9 2 , with the dominions of the otherpalega

r s dependent on the Suéalzda’ri or Governorship of Arcot. In 1 79 5the Raja was deposed for rebellion , and sent as a prisoner to M adras ;and in 1 803 his elder sister was placed in possession of the estates .

Residence—Ram nad,Madura

,Madras.

RAMNARAYAN S INGH (o f Kh a ira ), Rajé.

Born 1 848 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, onI st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her MostGracious Majesty as Empress of India. Belongs to a Rajput family thatcame into Bengal in early ages from Rewah in Central India. Nirbhai

452 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIASingh was succeeded by his son, M ahendra Narayan Singh, who was thefather of the present Raja. The Raja rendered good service in the timeof the famine of 1 8 7 3

-

74 . He has two sons—Kumar Sri Narayan Singhand Kartik Narayan Singh .

R esidence.—Khaira

,Monghyr

,Bengal .

RAMPAL (o f Kutla hr), ire/e.

The title is hereditary . The Raja is the head of a very ancient familyo f Rajputs that were formerly rulers in Kutlahr, according to the localtraditions, for forty generations . The first Raja of Kutlahr came fromSambhal, Moradabad, North-Western Provinces . In the time of the Kato chChief Gham and Chand, grandfather of Sansar Chand, half of the Kutlahrprincipality had been annexed to Kangra ; and in Sansar Chand’s timeallthe Raja’s possessions were lost. Subsequently, when Sansar Chand washard pressed by the Gurkhas, the Raja of Kutlahr was able to recover hisa ncestral fortress of Kotwal Bah, on the second range of hills overlookingthe Sutlej . In 1 8 2 5 this fortress was besieged by the Sikhs, and surrenderedby the Raja on the promise of a considerablejdgir , which the family enjoyst o the present time. The Raja has a son, born about 1 8 7 6 .

Resi'

dence.—Kutlahr

,Kangr a, Punjab.

RAM PAL S INGH (o f K o ri S idh auli), R a’

jd .

Born 6th August 1 8 6 7 . The title is hered itary. Belongs to theNaihesta branch of the great Bais Tilokchandi clan of Rajputs—to whicha lso belong the Rana Sir Shankar Bakhsh Singh, of Thalrai(a n ), the Raja SheOpalSingh of Murarm au and other Barons ofOudh . The two grandsons of H arhardeo , second son of Tilok Chand, wereKhem Karan, ancestor of the Sim basi Ranas of Thalrai, and Karan R ai,a ncestor of this Nalbesta family. The latter’s two sons, Har Singh R ai andBir S ingh R ai, established themselves in the Unao district of Oudh, takingtheir family name from the village of Naihesta in the Bihar Pargana ofUnao . At the time of the invasion by Nawab Saadat Khan, and thee stablishment of his dynasty in Oudh, Raja sadak Singh was Chief of Kori.Sidhauli, and was a leader of great influence. His two sons died withoutissue, and a cousin, Inayat Ali, who had been converted to Muhammadanism,was adopted, and became Raja. His son

, Raja DrigpalSingh, returned tothe religion of his ancestors,but the family still retain one M uhammadan

fashion, viz . as to the side on which they fashion their clzaplea ns or tunics.Raja DrigpalSingh’s grandson, Raja H indpalSingh, was the grandfathero f the present Raja. The latter has been educated at the Aligarh College.

Residence—Kori S idhauli, Ba chrawan, R aiBarel i, Oudh.

RAM PAL S INCH (o f R am pur Dh a rupur ), Rdjd.

Born 2 2nd August 1 849. The title of Raja was conferred by the lateWajid Ali

.

Shah, last K ing of Oudh, o n Raja Hanwant Singh, maternalgrandfather of the present Raja, and was recognised by Government ashereditary in December 1 8 7 7 . Belongs to the Bisen family ; descended,

a ccording to tradition, from Mewai Bhat,a devotee, whose representative

454 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAand his grandson , Raja Awadh Ram Deo

,had two sons, of whom theelder

,Lakshman Singh, was the ancestor of this family. Eighth in descent

from the latter was the RajaBhupalDeo, who had two sons, Udaicharan andYabani Sahai ; the latter was the ancestor of the Rajas of R ajaur, the formerof the Rajas of Mainpuri. One of his descendants, the Raja Jagatm an,drove out the Chirar tribe and occupied Mainpuri, assuming the title of Raja.

At the time of the cession to the British, Dalel Singh was Raja, and he wasconfirmed in the Raj. He died in 1 8 2 9, and was succeeded by the RajaGanga Singh. The latter was followed in 1 849 by Narpat Singh, who onlysurvived his father by two years. Disputes and litigation as to the succession then arose. Tej Singh was adjudged the rightful successor by thelocal Courts, and entered into possession as Raja TejSingh but his uncle

,

R ao Bhawani Singh, appealed to the Privy Council against the deci sion .

Meanwhile the M utiny of 1 8 5 7 broke out ; Tej Singh joined the rebels,and the Raj and all the R aja’s estates were confiscated, and subsequentlybestowed on Rao Bhawani Singh. The latter for his loyalty was created aCompanion of the M ost Exalted Order of the Star of India ; and on hisdea th in 1 868 was succeeded by his son, the present Raja. The Rajaof Mainpuri has a son,Kunwar Shib M angal Singh, born 1 8 7 3 .

Residence—Mainpuri,North-Western Prov inc es.

RAMPARTAB S INGH (o f Manda ), Rdjd.

Born 1 860. The title is hereditary. The Raja, who is married toa daughter of the Maharaja of Dumraon in Bengal (Sir R adha Prasad Singh,9a ), belongs to a family of Gaharwar Rajputs, claiming descentfrom the famous Raja Jai Chand, the last of the Rahtor Emperors of

Kanauj, who was conquered and slain by Shahab-ud-din Ghori in 1 1 94 A.D.

One branch of the family having fled to Rajputana, there to found theprincely Houses of Jodhpur, Bikanir, and Jaisalm ir, another branch settledin Kera Mangraur, near Benares . A scion of this latter branch, named

Kundan Deo, left the Benares country and established himself in Kantitand Manda about the year 1 5 4 2 A.D. ; and one of his sons, Bharaj Deo,became the first Raja of Manda . One of his descendants,Raja Udit Singh,is said to have defeated with great loss Chhote Khan, the Subahdar of

Oudh, who came against him with a large army. Udit Singh’s son wasPirthm i Singh ; and his son was Israj Singh, who was Raja at the timeof the cession, and was confirmed in possess ion by the British Go vernment.Raja Ram partab Singh claims to be twenty-second in lineal descent fromBharaj Deo.

Residence—Manda, Allahabad Distric t, North-Western Provinces.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 455

RAMPUR , H IS HIGHNES S FARZAND-I-DILPAZIR -I-DAULATI -INGLISH IA NAWAB HAM ID ALI KHAN BAHADURWAL I, Nawab of

A Ruling Chief.Born I st April 18 74 succeeded to the gadi as a minor 2 7 th February

1 889, as seventh Nawab of Rampur. Belongs to a Barez Pathan family,descended from Shah Alim,who came from Afghanistan to India in

the latter part of the 1 7 th century, to seek service under the MughalEmpire. He left two sons ; the elder, Daud Khan, ancestor of the Nawabsof Rampur the younger

,Hafiz R ahmat Khan (called H afiz , because hewas the guardian of the two sons of his nephew, Ali M uhammad), subsequently became famous in the time of the Rohilla war as the Chief ofthe R ohilla Sardars . Daud Khan distinguished himself in the Mahrattawars

, and received ajcigir near Budaun. His adopted son, Ali Muhammad,by his servic es to the Mughal Emperor against the Barha Sayyids, obtainedthe title of Nawab. He experienced many vicissitudes of fortune in conflictswith the Raja of Kumaun,the Nawab Vaz ir of Oudh, and sometimes withthe Imperial forces . At one time he had lost all his possess ions, and hadto take refuge at the Court of Delh i but in the confusion consequent on theinvasion of Ahmad Shah Durani, he was able in 1 747 to regain m ore thanall he had lost

,and left to his two sons the whole of the territory formerlyknown as Ka tehir, and now called R ohilkhand (from the name of theancient seat of the Barez Pathans in Afghanistan). These two sons wereunder the guardianship of the Nawab Hafiz Rahmat Khan, with whom wasassociated a cousin of Ali Muhammad’s father. Allof these were knownas the R ohilla Sardars, of whom the Nawab Hafiz R ahmat Khan was thechief. The latter was at last slain in the battle of Katra, near Bareilly,by the Nawab Vaz ir ; and subsequently Faiz ullah Khan, the younger ofthe two sons of Ali Muhammad, was, by the intervention of the English,confirmed in the possession of the Rampur territory

,as a military vassalof the Nawab Vaz ir, in 1 7 74 . Nearly twenty years later Faiz ullah Khan

died ; the elder o f his two sons , Muhammad Ali, was assassinated by theyounger, Ghulam Muhammad. The latter took possession of the State,but was speedily ejected by the Nawab Vaz ir, with the aid of the British,in favour of Ahmad Ali, infant son of the murdered prince, in 1 7 94 . In

1 80 1 R ohilkhand was formally ceded to the British ; whereon the NawabAhmad Ali became a feudatory of the British Power. He d ied in 1 840,and was succeeded by his cousin

,M uhammad Sayyid (son of the abovementioned Ghulam Muhammad), to the exclusion of h i s only daughter.

On the death of the Nawab Muhammad Sayyid in 1 85 5 he was succeededby his eldest son, afterwards the Nawab Sir Muhammad Yusuf Ali Khan,who, for exhibiting “ from the commencement of the rebellionof 1 8 5 7 to the end, his unswerving loyalty to the British Government, byafi

ording personal and pecuniary aid, protecting the lives of Christians, andrendering other good services,” received a large accession of territory, manyadditional honours and titles (including the Knight Commandership of theMost Exalted Order of the Star of India, and an increase to the numberof guns in his salute), and a klzila t. Sir Muhammad died in 1 864, andwas succeeded by his son, afterwards the Nawab Sir Kalb Ali Khan Bahadur

,

456 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAC . I .E. He was a Persian and Arabic scholar of repute. In 1 8 7 7 ,at the Imperial Assemblage of Delhi on the occasion of the Proclamationof Her M ost Gracious Majesty as Em press of India, he was granted apersonal salute Of seventeen guns ; he had already been created a Knight

Grand Commander of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India in1 8 7 5 , and he was m ade a Companion of the M ost Eminent Order ofthe Indian Empire. Sir Kalb d ied on the 2 3 rd M arch 1 88 7 , and wassucceeded by his son, the late Nawab Mushtaq Ali Khan, who sufferedfrom continued ill health, and died on 2 5 th February 1 8 89 . He left twosons, of whom the elder, the Nawab Hamid Ali Khan Bahadur, Wali, isthe present Nawab while the younger

,the Sahebz ada Nasir Ali Khan

,aged eight, is his brother’s heir -presumptive . During the minority of theNawab the administration is carried on by a Council of State

,consisting

of the following - P r esident,the Nawab Safdar Ali Khan ; M em ber s

,

General Az im -ud -din Khan,Khan Bahadur ( Vice-P r esident), Nawab YarJang Bahadur

,and Sayyid Ali Hasan . The State has an area of 94 1square miles ; its popula tion is rather more than half being

Hindus, and rather less than half being Muhammadans . The Nawabmaintains a military force Of 5 98 cavalry, 2 4 1 7 infantry, and 2 8 guns ;and is entitled to a salute of 1 3 guns.

Residence — Rampur, North-Western Provinces .

458 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAof Maharaja, in 1 84 5 . He died without issue

,and his widow, the late

M aharani Indrajit Kunwar, adopted her nephew, the late Maharaja RamKrishna Singh , to whom the title of M aharaja was granted on 8 th M ay 1 8 7 3 .

Residence.—Gaya, Bengal.RAN BIJAI BAHADUR S INGH (o f Pa tti S a if ab a d ), D iwa’n.

Born z rst September 1 8 5 6 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to thegreat Bachgo ti clan of R ajputs (see Madho Prasad Singh, R ai of Adharganj, and Muhammad Ali Khan, Raja of Hasanpur), which sprang from the Chauhan Rajputs of

M ainpuri (see Ram partab Singh, Raja of Mainpuri).The R ai Harbans R ai of Adharganjhad two sons,Dingar Singh and Nahar Singh the former re

tained the paternal title and estate, the latter becameDiwan of Patti Saifabad. H irda Singh , fifth indescent from Nahar Singh, left seven sons, of whomthe eldest, Jai Singh R ai, succeeded him at PattiSaifabad. His grandson Dhir Singh had to part

Thirsjgflfiaiiid2112115 1;a with a portion of his estate (U riadih) to his youngerin the se

a i a nd fo r signature . brother, Bhir Singh . Dhir Singh’s two grandsons,(ARam

“;filiiiifi’jiiiia sea’if Amar Singh and Zabar Singh, both died without

dinalpoints .) heirs ; their widows adopted sons, and ultimately,after much d isputing,the estate was divided betweenthem. The Diwan R anj it Singh, who was adopted by Amar Singh’s widow,obtained the larger share ; and he was the father of the present Diwan, whosucceeded to the estate as a minor in 1 8 6 1 . The Diwan was educa ted atthe Wards Institute

,Lucknow and he has two sons .

Residence— Patti Saifabad, Partabgarh, Oudh .

RAN S ING-H (o f Lak hna d on ), Tndknr .

See R am Singh (of Lakhnadon), T/za’kur .

BANAJIT S INHA (o f Na sh ipur ), Kumar .

The title was conferred as a personal d istinction.

Residence.— Nashipur

,India.

RANASAN , K ISHORS INGHJI JIWATS INGHJI, Tlzdknr ofA Ruling Chief.

Has very recently succeeded to the gadi, on the death of the late ThakurH am irsinghji, who had succeeded his father, Thakur Wajesinghji, in 1 8 79 .

Belongs to a very ancient Pram ara Rajput family, descended from the

Pram ara R aos of Chandravati near Mount Abu in Rajputana. Its founder,Jaipal, migrated from Chandravati to Harol in Mahi Kantha in 1 2 2 7 A.D.and thirteenth in descent from him was the Thakur Prithvi Raj, who movedto Gho rwara , and ruled the State of R anasan from that capital. The area ofthe State is 1 0 1 square miles its population 4840, chiefly Hindus.

Residence—Ranasan, Mahi Kantha, Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 459

RANBIR S INGH,R dja

.

Born 1 7 th May 1 8 5 2 . The title was conferred, as a personal d istinctionon 1 5 th September 1 8 7 5 . Belongs to a family of Sikh Brahmans . RajaLalSingh was the last Prime M inister of the Maharaja Ranjit Singh ofLahore

,and on the annexation of the Punjab he was sent to Dehra Dun.

During the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 the late Raja evinced much loyalty. On hisdeath he was succeeded by his son, the Raja R anbir S ingh ; who is anHonorary Magistrate.

Residence.—Dehra Dun, No rth-W estern Provinc es.

RANDH IA, GHULAM HAIDAR , Cfiief of .

A R uling Chief.Belongs to a Muhammadan family. The area of the State is 3 squaremiles ; its population 5 3 9, chiefly Hindus.Resi

'

dence.— Randhia, Kathiawar, Bom bay.

RANDHIR S INGH,R a iBalzddnr .

Born 1 8 2 1 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2 4th

May 1 8 8 3 , for services rendered during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 . Belongs t o aKshatriya family

,claiming descent from Thakur Singh R ai

,who migrated

from Baiswa’ra in Oudh to the Jaunpur district, and founded the village ofSingramau, the present seat of the family.

Residence.— S ingram au, Jaunpur, No rth-Western Pro vince s .

RANDHIR S INGH (o f Raja. Sans i), Sa rdar .

Born 1 8 5 6 . The title is hered ita ry. The Sardar belongs to the famousSindhanwalia family of the sans i Clan of Jats, which is the acknowledged headof all Sikh famil ies between the Bias and Indus, and is descended from thesame stock as that of the late M aharaja R anjit S ingh of Lahore. The common ancestor, Sardar Budh Singh, had two sons, Chanda Singh and JodhS ingh from the latter was descended the Maharaja R anjit Singh

,from theformer the Sindhanwalia Sardars are descended. Chanda Singh’s grandsonwas Sardar Amir Singh, who had three sons— Sardar Budh Singh, Sardar

Wassawa Singh, and Sardar Lehna Singh. Sardar Wassawa Singh had twosons, Sardar Aj it Singh and Sardar R anjodh Singh (father of the presentSardar R andhir Singh of Raja sansi). On the death of the Rani ChandKaur, who was killed by the order of the Maharaja Sher Singh, the SardarsAj it Singh and his uncle Lehna Singh plotted with the Raja Dhyan Singh toremove the Maharaja; and Aj it Singh slew him with his own hand on 1 5 thSeptember 1 843 , and afterwards slew the Raja Dhyan Singh. Subsequentlythe son of the latter, Raja H ira Singh, slew both Aj it Singh and Lehna S ingh .

The present Sarda'r R andhir Singh succeeded his father, Sardar Ranjodh

Singh.

Residence—Raja sans i, Amritsar, Punjab .

460 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

RANGANATHA MUDALIYAR , PANDIT,R a iBalzddnr .

Born 1 846 . The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 1 6th February 1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most GraciousM ajesty. The R ai Bahadur belongs to an ancient family of repute inM adras, and greatly distinguished himself as a graduate of the University ofM adras, where he took the highest honours and the M .A. degree . He wasappointed a Fellow of the M adras University in 1 8 7 2 , and Professor ofMathematics in the Presidency College in 1 8 84 . Served as Sheriff ofM adras in 1 89 1 .

Resz'

dence.—Madras .

RANIPURA , THAKUR GODARJI KESU JI, Tad/t a r of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 5 6 succeeded to the gadi 1 5 th September 1 88 8 . Belongs to a

Koli (Hindu) family. The population of the State is 1 68 .

Residence— Rampura, Mahi Kantha, Bombay.

RANJIT S INGH (o f H a tna pu r), R a’

jé .

Born 1 8 2 7 . The title is hered itary, having been originally conferredmany centuries ago by the ancient Gond Rajas of Mandla, for military services rendered to them by the ancestors of the Raja, and having been confirmed by the British Government. The Raja belongs to a RajGond familythat has been settled at H atnapur from time immemorial . He has a nephew,

Sangram Singh,son of his younger brother

,M ahraj Singh.

Residence.— Ha tnapur, Nars inghpur, Central Provinces .

RANJIT S INGH, THAKUR ,R a o Salwe.

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on I st January 1 88 7 .

Residence.—Bandanwara, Ajm ir .

RANJODH S INGH, NAKAI (o f Ba hrwal), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary, the Sardar being the head of the Bahrwal branchof the great Nakai family, from which the M aharaja R anjit Singh chose hisQueen, the Rani RajKaur, mother of Prince Kharak Singh, who afterwardscame to the throne as the Maharaja Kharak Singh. The family is descendedfrom the Chaudhri H em raj, one of whose sons, Sardar Hira Singh, took possession o f the Nakka country about the middle of the last century . On thedeath of Hira Singh, his son Dal Singh being a minor, his nephew, SardarNar Singh, succeeded to the command of the M islor Confederacy. He waskilled in a fight in Ko t Kamalia

,and was succeeded by his brother, Ram

Singh, who became a powerful leader. His son, Sardar Bhagwan Singh,succeeded, and betrothed his sister, the Rani RajKaur, to the Sardar R anj it

Singh (son of Sardar M ahan Singh, Sukarchakia), afterwards famous as theMaharaja R anjit Singh of Lahore—“ The Lion of the Punjab.

” BhagwanSingh was succeeded by his nephew, Sardar Kahn Singh, who remained

462 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

RATAN S INGH, Sa rdar Banadur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on r st January 1 889 .

R esidence—Raipur, Central Provinces .

RATANJI BEZANJI, Knan Bahadur .

The title was conferred,as a personal distinction

,on I st January 1 8 89 .

Residence.—Nas irabad.

RATANJI DHANJIBHAI,Kndn Saneb.

The title was conferred,as a personal distinction, on I st January 1 8 90 .

R esidence.—Bom bay.

RATANMAL, THAKUR DH IRAP S INGH, T/zdknr of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 8 succeeded to the gadi in the same year as a minor.

Belongs to a R ajput (Hindu) family. The population of the State is about468 , all Bhils (aboriginal tribe).

Residence.— Ra tanm al

,Bhopawa r , Central India.

BATESH , Clzief of .Is a feudatory of the Raja of Keonthal and rules over one of the

Simla Hill States .R esidence.

—R atesh , S imla Hills , Punjab .

RATLAM , H IS HIGHNES S RAJA S IR RANJIT S INGH ,

Jae/e ofAR uling Chief.

Born 1 860 ; succeeded to the gadi as a minor 2 8th January 1 8 64. Belongs to a Rahto r Rajput family, descended from a scion of the illustrioushouse of Jodhpur ; its founder, R atan Singh of Jodhpur, having displayedconspicuous courage at Delhi in wounding a mad elephant with a ka ta r,received a grant of the R atlam territory in Malwa from the Emperor ShahJahan in the year 1 63 1 A.D . The present Chief is twelfth in lineal descentfrom R atan Singh, and has been created a Knight Commander of the Most

Eminent Order of the Indian Empire. The area of the State is 7 2 9 squaremiles ; its population is chiefly Hindus, but including 99 1 3 Muham

m adans, 603 8 Jains, and 1 belonging to Bhil and other aboriginal tribes .There is a station of the Rajputana-Malwa State Railway at the town ofR atlam, the capital . The Raja maintains a military force of 1 34 cavalry,2 46 infantry, and 5 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 1 3 guns, including2 guns personal to His Highness.Residence—Ratlam, Western Malwa, Central Ind ia.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 463

RAUSHAN KHAN (o f Dom eli), R a'

jd.

The title is hereditary. The Raja is the head of a Bugiai family belonging to the ancient and powerful tribe of the Gakkars. Fo r an account ofthe history of the Gakkar tribe, see Karamdad Khan, Raja of Pharwala . The

Raja R aushan Khan is the son and successor of the late Raja Akbar Khan ,Raja of Domeli

,in the Jhelum district, Punjab . During the rebellion of

1 848-

49 Raja Akbar Khan joined Captain Nicholson’s force, and did goodservice under that officer .Residence— Domeli , Jhelum , Punjab.

RAVAN ESHWAR PRASAD S INGH, M alzdr cijd of Gidna nr .

See Gidhaur.

RAYS INGHPUR , SARUPS INGH zeta/ad KATYA WALUR ,

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 7 5 succeeded to the gadi as a minor in 1 8 7 8 . Belongs to a

M uhammadan family. The area of the State,which is one of the Mewas

States of Khandesh, is about 2 0 0 square miles ; its population is 1 946 ,chiefly Bhils (aboriginal tribe) .Resz

'

dence.—Raysinghpur, Khandesh, Bom bay.

RAZA ALI , M IR , Kari n Balza’dnr Ya kta z f a ng .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, by the Nawab of theCarnatic, and recognised on 1 6th December 1 890 .

Residence—Hyderabad, Dec c an.

RAZA HU SAIN , K/zdn Balcddnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction , by the Nawab of theCarnatic, and recognised on 1 6th December 1 890 .

Residence—Madras.

RAZA MUHAMMAD KHAN walad GHULAM HAIDARKHAN , lilir .

The title is hereditary, the M ir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur) .

Residence. Sin(1

464 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

REWAH, H I S HIGHNES S MAHARAJA VYANKATESH

RAMAN S INGH BAHADU R ,M aficirdjd of .

Born 2 3rd July 1 8 7 6 ; succeeded to the ga di as a minor 4th February1 8 80 . Belongs to a Baghel Rajput (Hindu) family, descended from theancient Chiefs of the illustrious Solanki clan (“ Agnikula ” or “ Sons of

The founder was Bilagar Deo or Biag Deo (who gave his name tothe Baghel sept), who came from Gujarat about 1 0 5 7 A.D.,conquered theterritory between Kalpi and Chandalgarh, and married the daughter of the

Raja of Pirhawan. His son,Kurun Deo

,made further conquests

,annexing

the R ewah territory,which he named Baghelkhand. He married the

daughter of the Raja of M andla,and obtained with her the great fort of

Bandogarh. In the time of the nineteenth Raja,Birbhan R ao

,who suc

c eeded in 1 60 1, the family of the Emperor Humayun took refuge in R ewahwhen driven from Delhi by Sher Shah . In 1 6 1 8 the Raja Vikram adityabuilt the fort and town of R ewah

,which has ever since been the capital of the

State. In the time of the twenty-seventh Raja,Abdut Singh

,who succeededas an infant, the fort of R ewah was captured by Hardi Shah , the Bundela

Raja of Panna but after a time Abdut Singh (who had fled with hismother to Partabgarh) returned, aided by some Imperial troops from Delhi,and drove out the Raja of Panna. He was succeeded by the Raja Aj itSingh . The Raja Jai S ingh Deo succeeded in 1 809 , and in 1 8 1 2 obtainedthe British guarantee in a treaty of that year

,and again in a treaty of 1 8 1 3 .

Raja Bishnath Singh (son of Jai Singh Deo) was succeeded in 1 8 34 by hisson, the late Maharaja R aghuraj Singh, father of the present Maharaja.

M aharaja R aghuraj S ingh abolished sa ti throughout his dominions in 1 84 7 .During the M utiny of 1 8 5 7 he rendered excellent service to Government,and received as a reward a large accession of territory

,and in 1 8 64 wascreated a Knight Grand Commander of the Most Exalted Order of the Starof India. He was also granted a sanad of adoption ; and his salute wasincreased to 1 9 guns by the addition of 2 guns personal to His Highness.He died in 1 880

,and was succeeded by the present Maharaja

, during whoseminority the Political Agent of R ewah has had charge of the State, assistedby a Council of ten Sardars, members of His Highness’s family. The familyflag is yellow in colour. The crest is a hand with a flame (ind icating theorigin of the family as “ Agnikulas or “ Sons of with a Sanskritmotto meaning “ Go d is our trust .” The arms are, in the upper half of theshield, the era/t or sacred mark always worn by the Maharaja in base,a

tiger rampant ; supporters , tigers . The motto is in Sanskrit,meaning “ Fearto oppose the tiger.” The area of the State is about square miles

(nearly equal to the combined area of Saxony and Wiirtem berg) its population chiefly Hindus, but including Muhammadans,Gonds (aboriginal tribe), and Kols (aboriginal tribe). The

M aharaja maintains a military force of 69 1 cavalry, 3 1 3 5 infantry, and 5 5guns and is entitled to a salute of 1 7 guns.Residence — Rewah, Baghelkhand , Central India.

466 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAand Bardi about 3 5 0 years ago. Fo r nine generations the family were inexile ; then two brothers, Daryao Singh and Dalel Singh, twelfth in descentfrom the founder of the family, reconquered some of the Singrauli territory .

Daryao Singh’s son was Fakir sah, who assumed the title of Raja about 1 80years ago. He was succeeded by his son, the Raja R udra sah, who was inpossession at the time when the Benares Province passed under British rule,

and he was recognised in 1 7 9 2 . The present Raja succeeded on the deathof his father

,the late Raja Ud it Narayan Singh, in 1 8 8 6 .

R esidence.-Gaharwargaon, Singrauli, M irzapur, North-Western Provinces .

RUDR PARTAB SAH (o f Dera ), R a’

ja’

.

Born 1 8 th August 1 8 60 . The title is hered itary. Belongs to the greatBa chgo ti clan of Rajputs (see Madho Prasad Singh, R ai of Adharganj, and

M uhammad Ali Khan, Raja of Hasanpur), whichsprang from the Chauhan Rajputs of M ainpuri(see Ram partab Singh, Raja. of M ainpuri). Thisbranch of the clan bears the name of Rajkum ar,

which is frequently the style of junior branches ofRajput families . The family history down to thetime of Bariar Singh is given under Madho PrasadSingh

,R ai of Adharganj. The Raja of Dera is

the most important of all the Chiefs descendedfrom Bariar Singh . The grandson of the latter,

Thirajgf i

t

flaiigdCiaeggaiiiiii named Asre Singh, settled at Bhadaiyan, and builtin the seala nd fo r Signa ture a fort there. Bijai Chand, sixth in descent from

(A{51

0

59

f1th fOUJ. .

Tfl'

wla s o r Asre S ingh,had four sons

,one of whomled a colony

11 en 5 a s 1 a ii a t the c a r

dinalpo ints . ) across the Gumti river, and settled at Dera, wherehis descendants have remained ever since. The lateRaja Madho Singh, who was in possession at the end o f the last century,fought a great battle at M asora with the Bachgo tis of Meopur, and defeatedthem in 1 7 98 A.D . He died childless in 1 8 2 3 , and was succeeded by hiswidow, the Thakurain Dariyao Kunwar, a most remarkable and ablewoman, who for twenty -five years held her own among most turbulentneighbours, and even added to the estate . In 1 8 3 8 she annexed thevaluable taluk of Barsinghpur

,and killed the Gargbansi Thakur to whom it

had belonged . She was on bad terms with the next male heir, R ustam Saih,and wished to set him aside in favour of the niece of her late husband, alady named Dihaj Kunwar. R ustam Sah in 1 846 tried to take Dera bystorm, but failed in the attempt, and his father, Chha tarsal, was slain in theassault . Subsequently the Naz im

,Raja Man Singh, favoured the pretensionsof R ustam sah ; and at last the latter seiz ed : the Opportunity when the

Thakurain had gone unattended to Ajudhya to bathe, to take her prisoner.He carried her off across the Gogra river, and forced her to sign a deed oftransfer of the Dera estate in his favour ; so great, however, was the shockthat her proud spirit had sustained

,that she d ied of grief soon after. The

Naz im then wished to treat the estate as an escheat,but ultimately Rustam

sah obtained possession H e rendered d istinguished service during theMutiny of 1 8 5 7 When the regiments in the neighbouring cantonments ofSultanpur mutinied, five officers escaped to his fort at Dera ; he shelteredthe party for a fortnight, and then sent them to Benares under the escort of

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 467

his brother,Bariar Singh . Whilst they were in the fort a sa te/air (trooper)arrived with an order from the Maulavi of Faiz abad to deliver up thefugitives ; Rustam sah tore up the letter in Captain Bunbury’s presence,

and bid the messenger return to his master with the fragments as the Rajput’sreply. He actively engaged in aiding the Jaunpur authorities, garrisoningtheir posts,collecting suppl ies

, and assisting the Gurkhas and other Britishforces . Both the Raja Rus tam sah and his brother Bariar Singh receivedsubstantial rewards for their services on the restoration of order. In 1 8 60

the Raja was invested with the powers of an Assistant M agistrate and

Collector. He died in 1 8 7 7 , and was succeeded by his nephew, the presentRaja, who is also a Magistrate.

Residence— D era, Sultanpur, Oudh .

BU DR PARTAB S INGB (o f U naula ), R a’

jd .

Born 1 7 9 1 . The title is hereditary . Belongs to a Sarnet R ajput family,descended from the sam e ancestors as those of the Thakurs o f Bans i . RajaChandra Sen had three sons

,of whom the third, Raja R andhir, occupied the

Pargana of Unaula . The Raja R udr Partab Singh has a son and he ir,Mahesh Partab Singh, aged about sixty- six .

Resz'

dence.

—U naula,Go rakhpur, No rth-Western Pro vinc es .

BUDR PARTAB S INGH (o f U ria dih ), D iwan.

Born 2 nd August 1 849 . The t itle is hereditary. The Diwan belongsto the great Bachgo ti clan of Rajputs (see Madho Prasad S ingh,R a i of

Adharganj, and Muhammad Ali Khan,Raja ofHasanpur), whic h sprang from the Chauhan Rajputsof M ainpuri (see Ram Partab Singh , R aja of Mainpuri). The descent of this family down to theD iwan Bhir Singh is given in the account of theD iwan of Patti Sai fabad (see R an Bijai Bahadur

Singh, Diwan of Patti Saifabad). On the divisionof the paternal estates between Bhir Singh andhis elder brother, Dhir Singh, the latter retainedPatti Saifabad, the former obtained U riadih, which

Th

itaji

gffsa

ialiid(

c

ilia /23

1233 has ever since remained in the possession of hisin the se

a i and fo r signature . descendants, and has been c onsiderably increased(A by them . One of the latter

,the Diwan Pirthipal

dinalpoints . ) Singh, is famous for his fight at Lohar Tara with hiskinsman, R aiBindesriBakhsh of Adharganj (Dalippur), in which the latter was killed. H is son,the Diwan Sarabjit S ingh,consol idated this estate, and on his death in 1 8 79 was succeeded by hisson, the present Diwan . The latter has a son and heir

.

Residence— U riadih , Partabgarh, Oudh.

468 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

RUKN-UD-DIN SAYYID SAHEB KADIR I, HAJI MAULAVI,Snam s-ulUlam a .

Born 1 8 5 2 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on the occ asion of the Jubilee of the reign of HerMost Gracious Majesty, for eminence in oriental learning. It entitles him totake rank in Darbar immed iately after titular Nawabs.

Residence.—Vellore

,Madras.

RUP NARAYAN S ING-H , Kumar .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 1 8th July 1 86 1,in

recognition of his position as son of the late M aharaja Bhup Singh Bahadur,and brother of the late Maharaja Mahipat S ingh Bahadur, who d ied in 1 8 7 9.Is a descendant of the Maharaja Shitab R ai Bahadur, who was appointedDiwan of Subah Behar by the Emperor Alamgir II. of Delhi in 1 7 54 A.D. ,

and who subsequently rendered good services to the British Government.He was succeeded by his eldest son, the M aharaja Kalyan Singh Bahadur,and the great -grandson of the latter was the late M aharaja Bhup SinghBahadur.

Residence—Patna, Bengal .

RUP SAH (o f Ja gam anpur ), R a’

ja’

.

Born r o th March 1 8 5 4 . The title i s hereditary.

‘ Is the Chief of theSengar clan of Rajputs in the Jalaun district

,and is descended from the

Raja Bapuki, who in early times received his title and the taluk of Jagamanpur from the Raja Tej Chandra of Kanauj . His descendant, the RajaR atan sah, received a confirmation of this grant in 1 7 1 7 A.D . from thePeshwa, R aghunath R ao Ba10j i. R atan sab’s grandson was the late RajaM ahbat sah. The present Raja was educated at the Wards’ Institution atBenares, and is an Honorary Magistrate . He has a son and heir, theKunwar Janm ejai Singh, aged about seventeen .

R esidence— Jagamanpur, Jalaun, North-Western Provinc es .

RU P S INHA R aja.

Born October 1 8 2 7 . The title is hered itary. Is the Chief of the Sengarclan of Rajputs in the district of Etawah,where the clan settled in the 1 2 thcentury. The late Raja Mukat Singh

,on his death, left two sons, Partab

Singh and Rup Singh . The former succeeded to the Raj, and was succeededby his son, Raja M ahendra Singh, who died in 1 8 7 1 without issue. Aftersubsequent litigation the present Raja Rup Singh (second son of RajaMukat Singh) succeeded in 1 8 84 .

Residence. -Bhareh, Etawah, North-Western Provinces .

470 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

RUSTAMJI MANEKJI, Kncin Sci/tel.The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2 9th May 1 8 86 .

Residence.—Bombay.

SA, MAUNG,A/zm zida n ga nng Ta z eik

-

ya M in.

This title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on I st January 1 889 .

It is indicated by the letters A.T M . after the name, and means “ R ecipientof the M edal for Good Service.

Residence— Uyu, Burma.

SAADAT HU SAIN KHAN ,N an/db Balzddur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, in recognition of hisposition as son of the Nawah Amir Husain Khan, grandson of the late SaadatAli Khan

,King of Oudh.

R esidence— Lucknow,Oudh .

SABBAPATH I MUDALIYAR ,A . ,

R a o Balza’dur .

Born 1 83 8 . The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on I stJune 1 88 8 . The R ao Bahadur d istinguished himself by his public servicesduring the famine of 1 8 7 7 - 7 8 , and has successfully devoted himself to municipa l work in the d istrict ofBellary . He was elected a M ember of the BellaryM unicipal Council in 1 8 80 and became its Chairman in 1 8 86 .

Residence—Bellary,Madras .

SABBAPATH I MUDALIYAR, A. R .

,R a i R alza’dnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction , on 1 5 th M arch 1 88 1 .

Residence.—Bangalo re

,Mysore.

SACHIN ,NAWAB S IDI NAJAF ALI KHAN ,

N awa’

b ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 86 succeeded to the ga di as an infant in February 1 88 7 .

Belongs to an Abyssinian (Sunni M uhammadan) fam ily, long known as theHabshi Sidis of Danda—Rajapur and Janjira. They were originally (seeJanj ira, Nawab of) Admirals of the fleets of the K ings of Ahmadnagar andBijapur ; and were subsequently appointed to the same office under theMughal Empire by Aurangz eb

,about the year 1 6 60 . During the declineof the Mughal Power the Sidi s of Janjira became notorious for their piracies.

About the year 1 7 84 Balu Mia Sidi, the heir to the Janjira gadi, was expelled by a junior branch of the same family, who still retain Janjira. Hewas given Sachin by the Peshwa in exchange for his rights over Janj ira ; butthe Peshwas never succeeded in enforcing those rights

,though Sachin hasremained in the hands of Balu Mia Sidi and his descendants to the presentday. The late Nawah, Sidi Abdul Kadar M uhammad Yakut Khan, died in

1 88 7 , and was succeeded by the present Nawab. The State is composed of

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 47 1

many small detached portions,chiefly in the British district of Surat, and

partly in Baroda territory. Its area is 4 2 square miles ; its populationch iefly Hindus. The Nawab maintains a m ilitary force of 5 cavalry,5 2 infantry, and 4 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns .

Residence— Sach in, Surat, Bom bay.

SADA KHER I, THAKUR BAHADUR S INGH,Tlza’énr of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 5 9 ; succeeded to the gadi in 1 8 8 2 . The State has a populationof about 3 00 0, chiefly Hindus.Residence—Western Malwa

,Central Ind ia.

SADASH IV RAO alia s GOBINDO RAO , R ao. , K o twal.Born 8 th May 1 846 . The title is hereditary . Belongs to a Mahrattafamily, whose head, the late Baji R ao

,for his bravery and good conduct wasappointed by the old Mahratta Government to the post ofKotwal of the cityof sagar, and became the farmer of the Customs, and also Mamlatdar ofHatta and Pithauriya .

Residence— saga ,Central Pro vinc es .

SADHA SUKH,R a i.

The title was conferred, as a personal distinc tion, on 2 4th June 1 8 7 0 .

Belongs to a Brahman fam ily of Delhi . In 1 83 6 the R ai was selected fromthe students of the z ud c lass of the Delhi College for m ilitary service underthe Sikh Government of Lahore . He served subsequently with much distinc tion under Sir Herbert Edwardes, and rendered devoted service to theBritish Government . He has a son

,Pandit Sheo R am

,who is an Extra

Assistant Commissioner of the Punjab in the Dera Ismail Khan d istrict .Residence—Delh i

,Punjab .

SADHU S INGH,Balza’dnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction , on 2 4th April 1 8 6 7 , inrec ognition of his eminent military services . Th is distinguished oflic er holdsthe

rank of R isaldar-Major in Her M ajesty’s Indian Army.

Residence.—H ingo li, Dec can.

SADIK ALI zealad MUHAMMAD KHAN , M ir .

The title is hereditary, the M ir being the represen tative of one of theM irs o r Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur) .

Residence— Sind .

SADIK ALI FAR IDUN BEG, Illir z a .

The ti tle is hereditary.

Residence— Karachi,S ind.

472 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SAFDAR HUSAIN KHAN , SAYYID,Klicin Balzcidur .

Born 2 2nd February 1 8 2 9. The title was conferred, as a personal distinction,on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reignof Her Most Gracious M ajesty. The Khan Bahadur is descended from

Khalid bin Wahid, who cam e to India with the followers of Salar M o sendarid,

and established himself at Mahal Dila z akpur in the city of Gorakhpur. Hehas served the Government in various capacities, with ability and fidelity, forthirty-four years and during the M utiny of 1 8 5 7 rendered valuable services .He was presented with a Certific ate of Honour, a M edal of Honour, and

a M ila t, at the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi on I st January 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of the Proclamat ion of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empressof India. He retired when a Subo rd inate Judge of the North -WesternProvinces.

Res idence—Gorakhpur,North-Western Provinc es .

SAFDAR JANG , see/weed .

Born 1 8 2 9 . The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, inrecognition of his position as third son of His late Majesty the Shah Shujaul-Mulk

,ex -K ing of Kabul . Belongs to the Saddo z ai Pathan ex -R oyal

family of Afghanistan . The Shahz ada has four sons Haidar Jang(Extra Assistant Commiss ioner o f the Punjab) ; ( 2 ) Bahadur Jang (NaibTahsildar) ; 3 ) Babar Jang ; and (4) Muhammad R afi.

Residence — Ludh iana,Punjab .

SAGA , SAW SEIN BU , .lWyoz a of

A R uling Chief.The Myo z a is the Chief of one of the Shan States in Burma, and rulesover a territory of about 300 square miles in area . The population is chiefly

Shan .

Residence—Saga, Shan States, Burma.

SAGW E, KUN TUN ,[Myoz a of

A Ruling Chief.The Myo z a is the Chief of one of the Shan States in Burma. The areaof the State is about 5 0 square miles its population is chiefly Shari.Residence.

— Sagwe, Burma .

SAHEB LAL (o f M a da npu r ), ” M a r .

The title is heredi tary. The Thakur belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family,descended from Anuji Singh . The late Raja GajrajSingh of M adanpur wasfifth in succession from him.

Residence—Madanpur, Bilaspur, Central Provinces .

474 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SAIF ALI K HAN ,KHAKHAR (o f P ind Dada n K han ), R aja.

Born 1 8 43 . The title is hereditary. The Raja i s the head of a familyof high Rajput origin , who settled near the Salt R ange about the year 1 6 2 3

A.D . when Dadan Khan, a Khakhar Rajput in the service of the EmperorJahangir,built a town at the foot of the Salt R ange, which he called afterhis own name. Pind Dadan Khan soon became a flourishing town, and thecentre of the salt trade. Dadan Khan left three sons—Shafi Khan (fromwhom descend the Rajas of Ahmadabad), Fateh Muhammad Khan (theancestor of the Rajas of P ind Dadan Khan), and F iroz Khan . Sardar

Charat Singh, the grandfather of the Maharaja R anjit Singh , conquered theKhakhar country

,but allowed the Raja of Ahmadabad to hold his Chiefship .

The Raja of Pind Dadan Khan was treated with equal leniency ; but havingrevolted early in the reign of R anjit Singh, he was utterly defeated, and PindDadan Khan was taken from him ,though he was allowed to retain a smaller

frigir . In 1 8 48—49 the Khakhar Chiefs joined the rebels, and all their

estates were confisc ated but subsequently certain pensions were restored infavour of the Raja Sham sher Ali Khan, father of the present Raja Saif AliKhan (as also of his kinsman, Sultan Ahmad Khan of the Ahmadabadfamily). The Raja Saif Ali Khan succeeded his father, Raja Shamsher AliKhan .

Residence—P ind Dadan Khan, Jhelum,Punjab.

SAILANA, H IS HIGHNES S RAJA DULEH S INGH, R aja of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 84 1 succeeded to the ga di as a minor in 1 8 5 0 . Is descended,through Jai Singh , a younger brother of the Raja Man Singh of R atlam,from the family of the Chiefs of the illustrious Rahto r clan of R ajputs . In

1 63 1 Raja R atan Singh, a scion of the Jodhpur House, obtained from theEmperor Shah Jahan of Delhi the title of Raja and the State of R atlam,which at that time included Sailana and Sitamau . On the death of theRaja Kesari Singh of R atlam in 1 7 09, his eldest son, Man Singh, becameRaja of R atlam

,and the younger, Jai Singh , became Raja of Sailana . Jai

Singh’s descendants became tributary to Sindhia,and subsequently passedunder the control of the British Power. The state has an area of 1 1 3 squaremiles and a population of chiefly_

Hindus, but including about 7 000belonging to aboriginal tribes . The Raja maintains a military force of 2 1

cavalry,1 5 2 infantry, and 3 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 1 1 guns .

Residence— Sa ilana,Western Malwa

,Central Ind ia.

SA IVA SAM AYYA CHAR IAR TIRUGNANA SAMBHANDHA

PANDARA SANNADHI, R a o Banadur .

Granted the title, as a personal d istinction, 2nd January 1 8 93 . Is theHead of the M adura Saiva Sam ayya Chariar Tirugnana Sam bhandha DisikaSwam iyalAdhina Mattam .

Residence.—M adura

,Madras .

SAKHARAM BAJI BANDEKAR , R a o Balzddnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on I st January 1 8 90.

R esi'

dence.— Sawantwari

,Bo m bav .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 475

SAKTI, RAJA RANJIT S INGH,R aja cf

A Ruling Chief.Born 20th October 1 8 3 6 succeeded to the gadi 1 9th June 1 8 5 0 .

Belongs to a Raj Gond (aboriginal) family ; descended from Hari Singh,from whom the Raja Ranj i t Singh is fifteenth in lineal descent . The t itlewas originally derived from the Raja of Sambalpur, and was confirmed byGovernment in 1 8 3 6 . The Raja has two sons

,Rup Narayan Singh (bearingthe courtesy title of “ Burha and Chhatarbhan Singh (bearing the

c ourtesy title of Nanki Tal The area of the State is 1 1 5 square miles ;its population is chiefly Hindus .R esidence.

— Sakti, Sambalpur, Central Provinc es .SALADI NAYUDU GARU ,

R a iBalzddnr .

Born 1 8 2 3 . The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 2 4th

May 1 8 84, in recognition of long and meritorious servic e in the Police.

Residence—Vizagapatam ,M adras .

SALIG RAM,LALA , R a iBa/zddnr .

Born 1 8 2 9 . The t itle was conferred,as a personal distinction

,on

3 I st August 1 8 7 1 , in rec ognition of long and meritorious service in thePostal Department. The R ai Bahadur belongs to a well-known KayasthaM athur family of the Agra district.

Residence — Agra , No rth-Western Pro vinc es .SALIG RAM , PANDIT,

R a i Balza’dnr .

Born 1 1 th August 1 84 7 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2nd January 1 8 8 8,in recognition of good services renderedin the Postal Department

,especially in connect ion with the development ofthe rent and revenue money-order system . Belongs to an ancient Brahmanfamily, that came in early times from the Punjab, and settled in Ghaz ipur

district.Residence— Lucknow

,Oudh .

SAM IR MAL, SETH,

R a i Ba /za’

dnr .

The title was c onferred, as a personal distinction, on 2 0th May 1 890 .

Residence.—Barar

,M er wa ra .

SAMTHAR , H IS HIGHNES S MAHARAJA CHHATAR S INGHBAHADUR ,

R a’

ja'

of .

A R uling Chief.Born 8 th October 1 84 3 succeeded to the gadi 3rd February 1 8 65 .

Belongs to a Gujar (H indu) family, descended from Nuni Shah Rajdhar,aDiwan of the State of Dattia , who held from Dattia aja’gir , of which Samtharwas a part . His great-grandson Raja R anjit Singh I .

, declared himself anindependent Raja in Samthar, towards the close of the 1 8th century.He

476 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAd ied without issue, and was succeeded by a collateral, Raja R anjit Singh II.who received a treaty guaranteeing protection from the British Governmentin 1 8 1 7 .

His descendant was the late Raja H indupat who was succeededby his son

,the present Raja, in 1 86 5 . The area of the State is 1 7 4 squaremiles its population is chiefly Hindus, but including 2 2 84 Muham

m adans.His Highness maintains a military force of 2 90 cavalry, 2 2 7 5infantry

, and 46 guns and is entitled to a salute of 1 1 guns. The

M aharaja has several sons—Himat Bahadur Birsinghdeo , Suraia Jah Vikram aditya Bahadur, Lokindra Jaga traj Bahadur. The family motto is D ra rlzC

'

na r an, Blzn Wa r a n (“The firm foot takes the

R esidence—Samthar, Bundelkhand, Central India.

SANDUR,RAJA RAMCHANDRA VITAL RAO SAHEB,

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 849 ; succeeded to the ga di 5 th February 1 8 7 9 . Belongs to a

M ahratta (H indu) family ; descended from M alaj i R ao Gho rpae, an officerin the Bijapur army,whose son

,Biraji, entered the servic e of Sivaj i the

Great. Biraji’s son

, Sidaj i, took Sandur from the Bidar P olzgdr or Chief;and his conquest was confirmed to him by Sam bhaji, the successor of Sivaji.He died in 1 7 1 5 , and was succeeded by his second son, Gopal R ao . Sandurwas captured by the Sultan Haidar of Mysore, whose successor, Tippu Sultan,completed the fort and Gopal R ao’s son, S iva R ao , was killed in 1 7 8 5 in abattle with the Mysore forces. After the fall of Tippu in 1 7 99 the Peshwaclaimed the suz erainty of Sandur ; and at his request Sir Thomas Munrowith a British force reduced the fort in 1 8 1 7 . In 1 8 1 8 , after the downfallof the Peshwa’s government

, Siva R ao II . , the adopted son of Sidalji (son ofSiva R a o was placed on the ga di ; and he received a sa nad from theBritish Government in 1 8 2 6 . He died in 1 840 , and was succeeded by hisnephew, Venkat R ao ; the latter d ied in 1 8 6 1

,and was succeeded by hiseldest son , Siva Shan Mukha R a o . He received the hereditary title of Rajafrom Lord No rthbro ok

s Government—the Chiefs having previously beenstyled Jagirdars of Sandur. He died in 1 8 7 8 , and was succeeded by hishalf-brother,the present Raja. The State (which is enclosed by the British

d istrict of Bellary, except on a small piece of i ts frontier, which marches withthat of M ysore) has an area of 1 40 square miles , and a population ofchiefly H indus . The Raja maintains a military force of 2 guns .Residence — Sandur

,Madras.

SANGLI, DHUNDI RAO CHINTAMAN , Cbicf of .

Tatia Saheb .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 2 th July 1 83 8 succeeded to the gadi as a minor 1 5 th July 1 8 5 1 .

Belongs to the Patwardhan family of Konkani Brahm ans,like the Chiefs of

M iraj descended from H aribhat, who was a military leader under the firstPeshwa. In 1 7 7 2 the State of M iraj descended to Chintaman R ao , grandsonof Govind R ao Hari, to whom it had first been granted by the Peshwa and,as he was only a child of six years

,his uncle Gangadhar Rao acted as R egent.Ultimately the State was divided between the uncle and the nephew

,the

478 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SANT S INGH (AIMAWALA), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary, the Sardar being the only son of the famous Sikhleader, Sardar Nar Singh . Belongs to an Uppal Jat family, descended fromSardar Natha Singh, who, about the year 1 7 3 8 A .D . , left his home atLakarki in the Gurdaspur district

,and coming to Amritsar district, rebuil t aruined village, to which he gave the name of Aima—whence the name ofthe family. His son

,the Sardar Sujan S ingh, inherited the extensiveja’gir sof his uncle

,Sardar DalSingh

,as well as the ancestral territory . Sardar

Sujan Singh d ied in 1 7 99 A.D. ; and his eldes t son, the late Sardar NarSingh, first joined the m islor confederacy formed by Gulab Singh againstthe Maharaja R anj it Singh . Subsequently, however, after the death ofGulab Singh, the Sardar Nar Singh joined R anjit Singh, and accompaniedhim in some of his most famous campaigns . He successively aided theMaharaja against Sardar Jodh Singh, Atariwala , against Raja Sansar Chandof Ka to ch, and against Hafiz Ahmad Khan of Jhang. On the conquest ofKashmir he received a largeja’gir in the Jammu territory. In 1 8 2 3 SardarNar Singh fought in the battle of Tehri in 1 8 3 5

-

3 6 he accompanied theSikh force under P rince Kharak Singh against the Ma z aris of M ithankotand during the Sutlej campaign he served under Sardar R an Jodh Singh,Majithia . He remained faithful to the British Government during theMultan rebellion, and at last this veteran campaigner and brave soldier died,at the age of eighty-five, full of years and honours . He was succeeded byhis son, the present Sardar Sant Singh, Aim awala

,who has a son and heir,the Sardar Harnam Singh .

Residence .—Aima, Amritsar, Punjab .

SANTALPUR AND CHADCHAT, THAKUR LAKHAJI

SAMATS INGH , T/za’

knr of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 5 2 succeeded to the ga di as an infant in 1 8 5 3 . Belongs to a

Jareja R ajput family, descended from the ancestors of His Highness the R aoof Kutch The Thakur is a Magistrate within the limits of his State,which has an area of 440 square miles, and a population of chieflyHindus .Residence.

— Santalpur,Palanpur

,Bombay .

SARABJIT S INGH (o f Ram naga r Dham eri), RAIKWAR ,R a

ja’

.

Born 1 0th November 1 8 2 9. The title is hereditary, having beenoriginally conferred by Shuja-ud-daula ; and the present Raja succeeded to itin 1 8 5 7 . He is now the Chief of the great R aikwar clan of Rajputs forthough the head of the jun ior branch of the Chief’s family,the senior branch

,that of the Rajas of Baundi, disappeared from history after the M utiny, whentheir estates were confiscated for rebellion. About the year 14 1 4 A.D. twobrothers, Partab sah and Dunde sah,Rajputs of the Surajba nsi or Solarrace, migrated from Raika in Kashmir—whence the tribal name of R a ikwar

—and finally took up their abode at Bukheri in the Pargana of Sailah.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 479

Partab sah died, leav ing three sons— saldeo , the ancestor of the R aikwarRajas of Baundi ; Baldeo, the ancestor of the R aikwar Rajas of RamnagarDhameri ; and Bhairwanand . The nephews pretended a prophecy that theunc le must be sacrificed for the future greatness of the family ; so DundeSzih held out his head to be struck off by his nephews, after which the fam ilywas prosperous . Bukheri being washed away by the Gogra, the threebrothers settled at Chanda Sihal i in Fatehpur. In this village a largeclza bntr a (standing by a masonry well, whic h is stated to have been made bythe Bhars) marks the spot where, according to tradition, Bhairwanand , theyoungest brother

,fell into the well

,and was allowed by the other twobrothers to remain there

,in order to fulfil another prophecy of a Pandit , thattheir rule in Sailak would endure so long as Bhairwanand remained at thebottom of a well. To the present day pilgrims of the R aikwar clan comeannually to worship at the shrine of Bhairwanand. After this Baland Sailtook service w ith two Bhar Rajas who held large territories on either side of

the Gogra. Sélrepresented their interests at the Court of the Emperor ofDelhi,and Balbec ame their Naib. The Bhar Rajas fell into arrears ofrevenue,and a forc e was sent against them by the Emperor of Delhi ; theywere overcome and slain, and the ir territories made over, those on the rightbank (Ramnagar Dhameri) to Bal, and those on the left bank (Bam hnauti,now Baundi) to sal. In the ninth generation from Bal

,Ram Singh adoptedhis relat ive Zo rawar Singh, who bec ame the first Raja of the clan . In 1 7 5 1the R aikwars headed a great Hindu movement to shake o ff the Musalmangovernment of Oudh . Under the Raja Anup Singh of Ramnagar theymarched on Lucknow, but were totally defeated by the Shekhz adas at thebattle of Chholaghat. After this the family lost muc h of its possessions

,but

had recovered most before the British ' annexation in 1 8 5 5 . The grandsonof the Raja Anup Singh was the Raja Gur Bakhsh Singh who,in the

M utiny of 1 8 5 7 , joined his kinsman the Raja H arda t Singh of Baundi inrebell ion . The latter was transported but the former was succ eeded by hisson,the present Raja, who was not c oncerned in the rebellion , and thus preserved a portion of the estate. He has been twic e married to the Rani

Chandra Kunwar,and ( 2 ) to the Rani Gulab Kunwar.

Residence.—Suratganj , Ram nagar, Bara Banki, Oudh .

SARABJIT S INGH (o f Bha dr i), R a i.

Born r o th Dec ember 1 8 5 3 ; suc ceeded to the estate and title, which ishereditary, on the death of his father, the late R ai Jagat Bahadur Singh ,

i 5 th February 1 8 7 8 . Belongs to the Bisen family, of which the head isthe Raja Rampal Singh of Rampur (Dha rupur),— see Rampal Singh, Raja,while the head of the whole clan of Eisens is the Raja Uda i Narayan M alof

Majhauli— see Udai Narayan M al, Raja. Of the three sons of Rai Ragho,the eldest, R a i Askaran , became the ancestor of the Rajas of Rampur ;while the youngest, Khem Karan, became the ancestor of the R ais of Bhadri .

After the Bisens had slain the Naz im of Oudh, Jeo ram Nagar

,at the battle

of Manikpur in 1 748 , they made their peace w ith the Delhi authoritiesthrough the intervention of a Daroga of artillery and Jit Singh,the Chief of

Bhadri, attended a Darbar and obtained the title of Rai. In 1 7 98 theNaz im M irz a Jan visited Bhadri he questioned the R ai Daljit Singhabout his revenue, with a view to revision, and a quarrel ensued, in which

480 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAthe R ai was killed. His son

,R ai Zalim Singh, was thrown into prison at

Lucknow for non-payment of the revenue. His wife, the Thakurain SheorajKunwar, boldly collected the rents while her husband was in prison, and wasbesieged by the Chakladar in the fort at Bhadri but orders came fromLucknow to stop the attack, and in 1 8 1 5 the R ai was released and recoveredthe estate. Again in 1 8 3 3 the Naz im Ehsan Husain besieged R ai JagmohanSingh in Bhadri, on account of his refusing to pay revenue. After a prolonged siege Jagmohan and his son Bishnath fled across the border toBritish territory. At Ram chaura Ghat they were surprised by the Naz imand slain, but the Naz im was subsequently removed from office because ofthis violation of British territory "

. The fort of Bhadri was levelled in 1 8 5 8by order of Government ; its ruins are still to be seen, covered with pic turesque clumps of bamboos.Residence—Bhadri , Partabgarh , Oudh .

SARAIKELAH,RAJA UDITNARAYAN S INGH DEO

BAHADUR ,R a

jd of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 848 ; succeeded to the ga di 2 sth November 1 8 8 3 .

_

Belongs toa Rajput (Hindu) family, descended from a scion of the Po rahat house ofOrissa . The head of the family anciently bore the title of Kunwar, bestowedby the Rajas of Po raha t. They appear to have been recognised as Rajas bythe Governments ofLordWellesley and Lord M into and in 1 8 5 6 the late RajaChakardhar Singh Deo, father of the present Raja, received the title of RajaBahadur for his loyalty

,high position

,approved public and personalcharacter, and the good services rendered by his father, Az am bha r Singh, inthe B01Campaign of 1 8 3 7 . The late Raja rendered excellent service duringthe Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 ; he d ied in 1 8 8 3 , and was succeeded by his son, thepresent Raja. By the custom of the State the eldest son of the ruling Rajabears the title of Tika it. The area of the State (which is one of the Chota

Nagpur Tributary M ahals) is 4 5 9 square m iles ; its population ischiefly Hindus . The Raja has a military force of 4 guns.Residence.

— Sa ra ikelah, Chota Nagpur, Bengal .

SARANGARH , RAJA LAL JAWAHIR S INGH, R a'

jci of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 8 8 succeeded to the gadi as an infant, 2nd October 1 8 90 .

Belongs to a Gond (aboriginal) family, whose ancestors originally came fromLanj i , and for military services rendered to the Raja of R atanpur weregranted the Sarangarh territory, with the title of R aja. The late RajaBhawani Partab Singh was born about the year 1 86 5 , and came to the gadiin 1 8 7 2 . He died in 1 8 90 , and was succeeded by his infant son , the presentRaja. The family always use the device of a tortoise on the seal

,and forthe signature of the Chief.

Residence— Sarangarh, Sambalpur, Central Provinc es

482 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA1 8 5 1 , and was succeeded by the late Maharaja Indrajit Singh Deo, who diedin 1 8 7 9, and was succeeded by his son, the present Maharaja. By thecustom of the family the eldest son of the ruling M aharaja bears the courtesytitle of Jubarajor Yuvaraj. The area of the State, which is the largest andmost important of the Chota Nagpur Tributary Mahals

, is 6 1 0 3 squaremiles its population is chiefly Hindus of aboriginal descent, including many Gonds and Uraons. The Maharaja has a military force of 1 gun .

Residence.—Bisrampur

, Sa rguja , Cho ta Nagpur, Bengal .

SAR ILA, RAJA PAHAR S INGH ,R aja of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 5 ; succeeded to the gadi as a minor 1 9th August 1 88 2 .

Belongs to the famous Bundela family of R ajputs that has given rulingfamilies to Orchha, Panna, Da ttia , Ajaigarh, Charkhari, and most of the otherStates of Bundelkhand. Jagat Raj, the second son of the great MaharajaChha tarsalof Panna

,became Chief of Jaitpur and from him descend the

Chiefs of Ajaigarh,Bijawar

, Charkhari, and Sarila. His eldest son,Kirat

Singh, was the ancestor of _the Ajaigarh and Charkhari families the second,Bir Singh Deo

,of the Bijawar House ; and the third, Pahar Singh, retainedthe Jaitpur Chiefship. He had two sons, of whom the elder, Gaj Singh,retained Jaitpur, while the younger, Raja M an Singh, became Raja of

Sarila. He was succeeded by Tej Singh, who obtained a sa nad from theBritish Government in 1 80 7 . His son and grandson reigned in succession ;and the latter

, dying childless, was succeeded by a collateral relative, namedKhalak Singh, in 1 8 7 1 . He died in 1 88 2 , and was succeeded by his sonthe present Raja. The area of the State is 3 6 square miles its populationis 5 0 14 , chiefly Hindus. The Raja maintains a military force of 8 cavalry,1 1 6 infantry

,and 6 guns.

R esidence— Sarila, Bundelkhand, Central India.

SARNET S INGH (o f K a tra Belk hera ), T/zdkur .

Born 1 8 3 5 . The title is hereditary,having been originally conferred by

Niz am Shah, Gond Raja of M andla, and recognised by the British Government. His father, the Thakur Hindupati of Katra Belkhera, renderedexcellent service during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 . The Thakur Sarnet Singh is abrother of the Thakurs Jawahir Singh and Dirjan Singh of Katra Belkherain Jabalpur.Residence—Katra Belkhera

,Jabalpur

, Central Provinces .

SARUP NARAYAN , PANDIT, C.I .E .

Was created a Companion of the M ost Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire, I st January 1 8 8 0 .

Residence— Calcutta.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 483

SARUP S INGH,MALWAI , Sa rdar .

Born 1 8 5 0 . The title is hereditary . Belongs to a Man Jat family ofSikh Sardars, formerly resident in Nabha. The Sardar Dhanna Singh , sonof M alSingh, and great- grandfather of the present Sardar, entered theservice of the Maharaja R anjit Singh in 1 800 A.D. , and rapidly rose tofavour. He was one of the agents sent by Ranjit Singh to Waz ir Fa thehKhan to arrange for the interview which took place between them at Jhelumin 1 8 1 2 . He fought in several cam paigns, and d ied in May 1 843 , his sonBachattar Singh having died before him . The son and successor of thelatter

, Sardar Kirpal Singh, was with R aja Sher Singh at Multan in 1 848 ;but when the Raja rebelled, he went over to the camp of M ajor Edwardes,and as a reward received a large accession of territory at the annexation .

He died in 1 8 5 9 and was succeeded by his only son, the present Sardar,as a minor.Residence— Lahore, Punjab .

SARUP S INGH (o f M aniwara ), R a o Salted

The title is hereditary, the R ao Saheb being the brother of R ao SahebDharup Singh The ancestor of this family, Kehari Singh , did goodservice with Sultan M uhammad, Nawab of R ahatgarh, in consideration ofwhich he received the title of R ao Saheb, and a grant of land . The R ao

Saheb Jag RajSingh was succeeded by the present R ao Saheb .

R esidence.— Maniwara , sagar, Central Provinc es .

SARWAN AND SONKHERA , THAKUR AMAR S INGH,

Tee/ta r of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 66 succeeded to the gadi in 1 8 8 6 . Belongs to a Rahto r

Rajput family (H indu) . The population of the State is about 5 000, chieflyBh ils (aboriginal tribe).

Residence.~—Sarwan, Western Malwa, Central India.

SATHAMBA,THAKUR WAJES INGHJI AJABS INGHJI,Tlid/t ier of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 6 3 . Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family that came from Sind ,

and obtained the Sathamba Taluk from M ahmud Begara. Descended fromThakur Wajesinghji ; from whom, in the sixth generation, was the la teThakurAjabsinghji, who was born in 1 844 , and succeeded to the gadi in 1 86 7 .He was succeeded by his son, the present Thakur. The State, which istributary to Baroda, Balasinor, and Lunawara

,has an area of 1 6 squaremiles

,and a population of 5 3 60 .

Residence— Sathamba,Mahi Kantha

,Bombay.

484 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

S a nta k o f the ChauhanRajputs , c alled Chak ra , usedin the seala nd fo r signa ture.

c ircle with four.

7‘

n'

sula s or

Tridents a s ra dii a t the c ar

dinalpoints. )

SATYA SHR I GHOSAL, Kumar .

The title was conferred, as a personal d ist inction, on 1 8th July 1 86 1 , inr ecognition of his position as the son of the late Raja Satyanand Ghosal.Belongs to a family descended from the Raja Jai Narayan Ghosal, who wasthe right-hand man of Mr. Vereist, Governor of Bengal in succession toLord Clive in 1 7 6 7 .

Residence.—Bhookoylash, 24-Parganas, Bengal.

SAURENDRA MOHAN TAGOR , SIR, KT. , R a’

ja'

.

See Tagore.

SATLASNA,THAKUR HAR IS INGHJI ,Thakur of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 6 th November 1 849 ; succeeded to the

gadi 2 3 rd April 1 8 7 1 . Claims descent from aChauhan Rajput Chief, Mulaji, who came fromNanaVarda in Mawar, and settled at Mawar nearSatlasna in 1 45 9 A.D. The Thakur of Bhalusnais descended from a junior branch of thesame family. The Thakur has two sons, KunwarTakhtsinghji and Kunwar Jawansinghjl. The

State, which is tributary to Baroda and to Idar,has a population of 78 94.

Residence.

— Satlasna, Mah i Kantha, Bombay.

486 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIADalil Khan as a minor. The latter was educated at the Rajaram College

,

Kolhapur,and was a young Chief of high character and gr eat promise. He

came of age in 1 883 , and was duly installed as Nawab, but unfortunatelydied in 1 8 84 . He was succeeded by the present Nawab. The State anarea of 70 squa re miles, and a population of chiefly Hindus .

Residence—Savanur, Dharwar, Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 487

SAW HLA PRU , MAUNG, Kyet T/zaye ed ung slizve Salweya lilin.

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on I st January 1 8 90 ;it is indicated by the letters K .S.M . after the name, and means “ R ecipientof the Gold Chain of Honour.”

Residence.— Kyaukse

,Burma.

SAW KAN MUN, SAWBWA , Kjfet T/zaye z a ung slz zae Salweya Illin.

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 1 6th February 1 88 7 ,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty.It is indicated by the letters K S M . after the name,and means “ R ecipientof the Gold Chain of Honour.

Residence.—Thaungthut, Burma.

SAW ON (SAWBWA), Kyet Tnaye z a ung slut/e Salweya lllin .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 1 7 th April 1 8 90 .It is indicated by the letters K S .M . after the name, and means R ecipientof the Gold Chain of Honour.

Residence.—Nyaungwye , Burma.

SAWANTWARI , RAGHUNATH SAWANT BHONSLE RAJE

BAHADUR , Sir D esa i of .

A R ul ing Chief.Born 2 0th September 1 8 6 2 ; succeeded to the gadi as a minor 2 9th

August 1 8 7 0 . Belongs to a branch of the great M ahratta family of Bhonsledescended from M ang sawant, who about the year 1 5 5 4 A.D . revoltedfrom Bijapur, and maintained his independence during his lifetime . Hisimmediate successors again became feudatories of the Bijapur k ingdom buth is descendant, Khem sawant Bhonsle, who ruled from 1 6 2 7 to 1 640 ,sec ured the independence of sawantwari. His son

, Sorn sawant, ruled forabout eighteen months ; and was then succeeded by his brother,Lakham

Seiwant, who tendered his allegiance to the great Sivaj i, and was confirmedby him as Sir D esa i of the South Konkan,including sawantwari. Lakham

sawant’s brother, Phond sawant, was succ eeded by h is son, Khem sawant II .,who received further grants from sahu Raja

,grandson of Sivaji . This Chief

,who ruled from 1 709 to 1 7 3 7 , concluded a treaty with the British Government against the notorious piratical leader, Kan0j i Angria of Kolaba. Athird Khem sawant, commonly c alled Khem sawant the Great, ruled from1 7 5 5 to 1 80 3 he married the daughter of Jayaji Sindhia, and obtained thetitle of R aje Bahadur from the Mughal Emperor of Delhi. He d ied withoutissue in 1 80 3 . In 1 80 5 his widow,

Lakshm ibai, adopted a son, Ramchandra

sawant alia s Bhau Saheb he was, however, strangled shortly afterwards, andwas succeeded by Phond sawant, another minor scion of the Bhonslefamily. He died about the year 1 8 1 2 , and was succeeded by his minor son

,named Khem sawant and the latter was followed in 1 8 70 by the present

488 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIASir Desai . This title is said to have been originally derived from the Kingsof Bijapur. The Sir Desai was educated at the Rajkum ar College, Rajkot .The area of his State is 9 2 6 square m iles, its population is chieflyHindus . The Chief maintains a military force of 1 2 cavalry, 400 infantry,and 34 guns, and i s entitled to a salute of 9 guns.

Residence.—Wari

,Bombay.

SAYLA,THAKUR SAHEBWAKHATS INGHJI K ESR IS INGEJI,Tlid/t a r Salica of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 846 ; succeeded to the <g

radi 4th October 1 8 8 1 . Belongs to thegreat Jhala Rajput family of which the head is His Highness the M aharanaRajSaheb of Dhrangadra The late Thakur of Sayla, Kesrisinghji,received the title of Thakur Saheb as a personal d istinction in 1 8 74 . Heruled from 1 8 3 7 to 1 8 8 1 and was then succeeded by his son , the presentThakur, who has also received the title of Thakur Saheb as a personald istinction . The area of his State is 2 2 2 square miles ; its population ischiefly H indus . The Thakur Saheb maintains a military force of1 0 cavalry, 2 8 1 infantry

,and 2 guns.

Residence .— Sayla, Kathiawar, Bombay.

SAYY ID AHMAD KHAN BAHADUR , Tize H on. Sir .

Is famous throughout India as the founder of the great Aligarh Muham

madan College, and one of the leading members of the Muhammadan community of Northern India. Belongs to a Muham m adanifam ily of distinction ,claiming descent from the Prophet. Served for many years in the JudicialService of the North-Western Provinces, and i s now a Member of the Legislative Council of the Lieutenant-Governor of those Provinces

,and a Fellowof the Allahabad University. Fo r his eminent services in all these capacities

he was created a Knight Commander of the M ost Exalted Order of the Starof India, I st January 18 88 . Has a son and heir, the Hon . Mr. JusticeM ahmud, Puisne Judge of the High Court of the North-Western Provinces .

R esidence—Aligarh, North-Western Provinc es .

SAYYID AHMAD KHAN , KAZI, Klia’n Balza’dur .

The title was c onferred,as a personal distinction, on 2 9th November

1 880 . The Khan Bahadur was created a Companion of the M ost EminentOrder of the Indian Empire on I st January 1 8 8 8 .

Residence— Peshawar,Punjab .

SAYYID ALVI, JAMADAR , Klza’

n Balza’dur .

The title was conferred, as a personal di stinction, on 1 8th February1 868 .

Residence— Junagarh, Bombay .

490 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SHABAN ALI KHAN ,Klzzin Balzcidnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 7 th December 1 888 ,in recognition of his public spirit in forwarding improvements in Indianagriculture,and in undertaking agricultural experiments on the Salempurestate and its neighbourhood. Belongs to a Musalman Sayyid family,claiming descent (as implied by the term Sayyid) from the family of the

Prophet. The Khan Bahadur is an Honorary M agistrate.Residence—Salempur, Lucknow, Oudh.

SHAH MUHAMMAD walad ALI GAUHAR KHAN , M r.

The title is hereditary, the Mir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation. See Khairpur.

Residence.-Shikarpur, S ind.

SHAH MUHAMMAD wala d ALI GAUHAR KHAN(o f Maga nwali), Illir .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation . See Khairpur.

R esidence.—Shikarpur, S ind .

SHAH MUHAMMAD KHAN walad GHULAM MURTAZAKHAN ,

lilir .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation . See Khairpur.

Residence.—Shikarpur, S ind.

SHAH NAWAZ KHAN , M IR (o f Tando M ir ), .His E gg/mess.

Born 2 0th January 1 84 3 . The title of “ His Highness was conferred,as a personal distinction, in recognition of his position as a son of the late

M ir Nur Muhammad Khan, Amir of Sind at the time of the annexation.

Belongs 'to the Shahdadani branch of the Talpur family, formerly the rulingfamily of Sind ; tracing their descent from the Baluch Chief, Mir ShahdadKhan, who came from Baluchistan to Sind during the rule of Nur Muhammad o f the Kalhora dynasty.

Residence—Hyderabad, S ind.

SHAH PASAND KHAN (o f Gulb e la ), Arba b.

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2 4th May 1 88 1 .

Residence—Peshawar, Punjab .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 491

SHAHAB-UD-DIN , KAZI, C . I .E . (o f S awantwari), Klian Balz cidnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 1 st January 1 88 7 .

The Khan Bahadur has rendered distinguished service both to the BombayGovernment and to that of H is Highness the Maharaja Gaekwar of Baroda.

He was for some years Prime M inister of Baroda ; and was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire on I st January1 8 80 .

Residence—Baroda (now in Bom bay).

SHAHAMAT ALI , M IR ,[( Izdn Banddnr .

Born ro th January 1 840 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction,on 2 5 th October 1 8 6 5 , in recognition of eminent servic es in the

Political Department. Belongs to an Arab Musalman (Shaikh Anseri)family, that migrated from Arabia to India in early t imes, and settled first inPanipat. Subsequently the family obtained certain rent - free lands inMandawar from the Muhammadan Government of Delhi , and they removedto that town . The Mir has served in Afghanistan and in Central India,and he was specially selected for the important post of Superintendent of theR atlam State. He was created a Com panion of the M ost Exalted Order ofthe Sta r of India, 3 oth June 1 8 7 1 .

Residence—B ijno r, No rth-Western Provinc es .

SHAHBAZ KHAN, SARDAR , Nawa

b.

The title of Nawab was conferred, as a personal distinction, on I stJanuary 1 8 90 .

Residence—Baluchistan .

SHAHDEO S INGH (o f P andriganeshpur ), Slza’lzz a’da Bana’

dur .

Born 1 844 . These titles are personal,being the courtesy titles of a

grandson of the late Maharaja R anjit Singh of Lahore. The Shahz adaBahadur is the son of the late Sardar Sher Singh ; he is a nephew of HisHighness the Maharaja Sir Dal ip Singh, and is related by marriageto His Highness the Maharaj Rana of Dholpur. The Shahz ada left thePunjab in 1 849, and has lived in Oudh since October 1 86 1 . He enjoys anhered itary ja’gir from the British Government, as well as a considerablepersonal allowance.

Residence— R ae Bareli , Oudh .

SHAHPURA, RAJA DHIRAJ NAHAR S INGH, R a'

jd ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 5 5 succeeded to the<gadi as a minor 2nd November 1 8 69 .

Belongs to the illustrious family of the Chiefs of the Sesodia clan of R ajputs ;being descended from Suraj Mal, a younger son of the Maharana of Udaipur,

492 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAfrom whom the present Raja of Shahpura is eleventh in descent. Suraj Malreceived as his portion the Pargana of Khetar in Udaipur ; and his sonreceived from the Emperor Shah Jahan of Delhi a grant of a part of thecrown lands of Ajm ir, on a feudal tenure. The Raja is thus a feudatoryof His Highness the Maharana, as well as directly of the Government. The

area of the State is 400 square miles ; its population is chieflyHindus,but including 2 7 7 1 Muhammadans. The Raja maintains a milita ry

force of 2 6 5 cavalry, 240 infantry, and 4 2 guns .Residence—Shahpura, Rajputana.

SHAJAOTA, THAKUR KHUSHAL S INGH , Thakur ofA Ruling Chief.

Born 1 840 ; succeeded to the gadi as a m inor in 1 8 5 1 . Belongs to aRajput (Hindu) family. The population of the State i s about 800, chieflyHindus.

Residence.—Shajao ta , Western Malwa, Central India.

SHAM MOB INI, M aharani.

Born August 1 83 3 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction,on 2 6th July 1 8 7 5 , in recognition of her eminent services during the famineof 1 8 7 3-

74 . The title of Maharaja has since been conferred on theMaharani’s adopted son, the Maharaja Girija Nath R ai of Dinajpur underwhose name will be found an account of thi s family. The M aharani’s latehusband, the Raja Tarak Nath of Dinajpur, was in possession of the titleand estate from 1 840 to 1 865 in the latter year he died, and was succeededby his widow, the present Maharani . The family cognisance is a lionguardant rampant attacked by two elephants rampant.

Residence—Dinajpur, Bengal.

SHAM S INGH (o f Lidh ran ), Sa rdar .

Born 1 8 3 8 . The title is heredita ry. The Sardar is one of the Chiefsof the Lidhran family of Sikh Sardars, descended from Sardar Jai Singh ofthe Nishanwala misi or confederacy. See AlbelSingh, Sardar ; Saheb Singh,Sardar ; and others. Sardar Jai Singh’s only son

, Sardar Charat Singh,married three wives, by each of whom he had children,who succeeded to

the estates in accordance with the rule of Clzanda Va nd , which obtains inthis family. Sardar Sham Singh is the son of the late Sardar Raja Singh,the second son of the Sardar Charat Singh. The Sardar has two sons,theelder of whom is his heir, and is named Sundar Singh.

Residence—Lidhran, Ludhiana, Punjab.

SHAMA CHARAN M ISR, R cijd.

Born 14th June 18 6 1 . The title is hereditary,and the present Rajasucceeded his father, the late Raja Kalka Parshad, in 1884 . The familyare Kanaujiya Brahmans, descended from M isr Baijnath, an influential and

494 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SHANKAR BAKHSH S INGH, S IR ,

(o f Thalra i, Khajurga on), R and.

Born 2 7 th December 1 83 9 . The Rana is the head of a younger branch(known as the Sim basi House) of the Bais Tilokchandi clan of Rajputs, ofwhich the Chief is the Raja SheopalSingh of Murarm au . The title ofRana is hereditary, having been conferred by the Raja Digbijai Singh ofMurarm au

,acknowledged by the former K ings of Oudh, and finally recog

nised by Government in 1 8 7 7 . Fo r some centuries the Ranas of Khajurgaon have taken a prominent part in the wars and political movem entsgenerally of this part of Oudh ; and though the Rana R aghunath Singh inthe early part of the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 took part with the rebels, he made hissubmission early in 1 8 5 8 , and thereafter rendered very good service to theGovernment, m aintaining its authority throughout the country of his clan,known as Baiswara , and assisting in preparing and guard ing the bridge atBitho raghat. He was succeeded by his grandson, the present Rana, whoreceived a M edal of Honour at the Imperial Assemblage of Delhi on I stJanuary 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost GraciousMajesty as Empress of India ; and was created a Companion of the MostEminent Order of the Indian Empire in 1 8 8 2 , and a Knight Commander ofthe same Order in 1 8 8 7 . In 1 8 86 he was appointed a M ember of theViceroy’s Legislative Council . He is an Honorary M agistrate and AssistantCollector ; and is the Vice-President of the Oudh branch of the BritishIndian Association. He has a son and heir

,named Kunwar LalChandra

Bhukan Singh, born 1 8 60 .

R esidence.—Khajurgaon, Rae Bareli, Oudh .

SHANKAR DAYAL S INGH,R a iBalzcidnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 6th July 1 888 .

The R aiBahadur is an Honorary Magistrate of Shahabad.

R esidence—Kesa th, Shahabad, Bengal.

SHANKAR S INGH (o f Bilram ), R dja’ Balza’dur .

Born 1 843 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 4thMay 1 8 80 . Belongs to a Kayastha family. His father

,Dilsukh Rai,rendered good service to the Government during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 3 and

in acknowledgment thereof, he received the title of Raja Bahadur as apersonalO

distinc tion, a valuable k/zila t, and a grant of lands in M ay 1 8 5 9 .He died in 1 8 80

, and was succeeded by his son, the present Raja Bahadur,who received the continuation to himself of the paternal honours . He is anHonorary Magistrate.Residence.

—Bilram,Etah, North-Western Provinces.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 495

SHANOR , RANA KHU SALS ING—HJI, Rdnd ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 83 5 . Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. The Rana, who isone of the Talukdars in the Sankheda M ewas of R ewa Kantha, i s a Magistrate within the limits of his State . The State has an area of 4 square miles.Residence— Shanon Rewa Kantha, B ombay .

SHAPUR , JAREJA BHU PATS INGH AM AR S INGH ,Talukdar of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 6 7 ; succeeded to the gadi as a minor 2 5 th December 1 8 7 8 .

Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. The area of the State is 1 0 squarem iles ; its population 1 2 3 7 , chiefly H indus . The Talukdar maintains amilitary force of 1 6 men .

Residence.— Shapur

,Kath iawar, Bombay.

SHASHI SHEKHARESHWAR RAI (o f Tahirpu r ), ire/a .

The title was conferred,as a personal distinction

,on I st January 1 8 8 9 ,in recogn ition of his eminent servic es in the cause of the improvement ofIndian agriculture, and of his public spirit as a landed proprietor of the

Raj shahi d istrict.R esidence.

—Tah irpur, Rajshahi, Bengal .SHASTIYAR RAI

,R a i Balza’dnr .

Granted the title, as a personal distinction, 2nd January 1 8 93 , foreminent services in the M edical Department . Holds the rank of AssistantSurgeon .

R esidence—Bare illy, No rth-Western Provinc es.SHEOBARAN S INGH,

R ao .

The title i s hereditary. The R ao belongs to the Kinwar clan ofR ajputs , claiming descent from R ao Dalpa t Singh, son of Maharup Singh,who came to Charwapatha , and settled in Boham i and Kareli. His desc endants subsequently settled in Narsinghpur.

Residence—Nars inghpur, Central Provinc es .SHEODARSHAN S INGH (o f R a o .

Born 20th September 1 8 5 9 . The title is hereditary,the R ao being the

Chief of one branch of the great Kachhwaha clan of Rajputs, and consequently of the Sur ajba nsi or Solar race, and claim igg connection with thefamilies of His Highness the Maharaja of Jaipur and of the Raja Ram

Singh of Rampura. This branch of the fami ly is descended from RajaNirpat Singh of Sahor in Gwalior territory. His elder son , RajShah, obtainedthe title of Raja

,and was the ancestor of the Rajas of Sahor the younger

,

Alain R ao , obtained the t itle of R a o , and became the ancestor of the R aosof Gopalpura. The possessions of the family were greatly reduced by theconquests of Sindhia. The late R ao Lac hhman Singh died on 6th October1 8 7 8 , and was succeeded by his son, the present R ao , who has the powers ofa M agistrate .

Residence—Jalaun, North-Western Provinces .

496 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SBECCARE , THAKUR MOTI S INGH , Thakur of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 5 7 ; succeeded to the gadi as a minor in 1 864. Belongs to a

Rajput (Hindu) family.

Residence. —Sheoga rh, Western Malwa, Central India.

SHEOLAL S INGH (o f Dharam pura ), laleur .

Born 1 0th March 1 8 1 9 . The title is hereditary, having been originallyconferred by the old Mahratta Government, and confirmed by the BritishGovernment. The Thakur displayed active loyalty to Government duringthe M utiny of 1 8 5 7 , and received a considerable grant of lands as a reward.He has a son

,named Kumar Daulat Singh, and his brother’s son is named

Kumar Kamod Singh .

Residence.—Dharampura

,Damoh, Central Provinces.

SHEONARAYAN, MUNSHI, R a iBahadur .

Born 1 0th September 1 83 3 . The title was conferred,as a personal

distinction, on i 6th February 1 88 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of thereign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. Belongs to a well-known Kayasthafamily. His great grandfather was M inister of the Raja Chet Singh ofBenares, and his father and grandfather held responsible posts underthe British Government . The Rai Bahadur also rendered good serviceto Government, and in 1 8 68 was appointed Secretary to the AgraMunicipality. On 1 st January 18 7 7 , at the Imperial Assemblage at Delhion the occasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty asEmpress of India, he received a Certificate of Honour. In 1 8 7 9 he waspresented in Darbar with a klzz'la t for the good service rendered by himduring the famine in connection with relief works.

Residence—Agra, No rth-Western P rovinces.

SHEONARAYAN S INGH (o f Lidhran), Sa rdar .

Born about 1 8 3 8 . The title is hereditary. The Sardar is one of theChiefs of the Lidhi a i‘i family of Sikh Sardars, descended from Sardar JaiSingh, of the Nishanwala m islor confederacy (see Sham Singh, Sardar ;Saheb Singh, Sardar ; and others) . Sardar Jai Singh’s only son

, SardarCharat Singh, married three wives, by each of whom he had children, whosucceeded to the estates in accordance with the rule of Clza nda Vand , whichobtains in this family. Sardar Sheonarayan Singh is the son of the lateSardar Chimm an Singh, who was the younger brother of Sardar Budh Singh,and younger son of Sardar Waz ir Singh, the eldest son of Sardar CharatSingh.

Residence—Lidhran , Ludhiana, Punjab.

498 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIASHEOPRASAD S INGH (o f Pa renda ), R a

'

ja'

.

Born 1 9th March 1 834 . The title is hereditary, having been originallya ssumed by Udebhan, a remote ancestor of the family, and confirmed by theBritish Government in 1 8 7 7 . The Raja is the Chief of the Dikhit clan ofRajputs, claiming descent from the Surajba nsi or Solar Kings of Ajudhya .

The traditions of the clan state that RajaBurgbau left Ajudhya and migratedto Gujarat, where his descendants took the name of Durgbans. One ofthese

,Kalian sah, Durgbans, went to pay homage to the Raja Vikram aditya,

and received from him,about 5 0 BC ,

the name of Dikhit,which his de

sc endants adopted. Balbhaddar Dikhit was in the service of the Rahto rEmperor of Kanauj, and received from him a territory in Banda. Hisgrandson, Jaswant Singh, had four sons ; of these the second, Udebhan,migrated to Oudh, and settled in the country afterwards called, from the nameof the clan

,Dikhtiyana , of which he dubbed himself Raja. Sixth in descentfrom him was the Raja Runa Singh he had six sons, who partitioned

Dikhtiyana among them,the second son, Pannam al

,settling in Pa theo ra,

and becoming the ancestor of the Parenda Rajas . Raja Pannam alwass lain in battle, fighting against M uhammad Amin Khan, the General of theEmperor Akbar and thereupon the Chandel Raja of Sheorajpur made preparatio ns fo r annexing Dikhtiyana . But the Dikhits sent for the young sono f Pannam al

,the RajaNirbahan

,who had gone with his mother to her home,

a nd hastened to the banks of the Ganges to meet the Chandels. The issuebeing referred to single combat, the Raja Nirbahan slew the Chandel Raja,shooting him with an arrow through the forehead. Nirbahan thereafters ettled at the town of Unao, and did not rebuild his father’s fort of Patheo ra .His grandson, Raja Bir Singh Deo, built Birsinghpur ; but his son, RajaKhirat Singh , removed thence, and built the fort of Parenda

,where his

d escendants still live. About the year 1 700 A.D . his great-grandson, theRaja Hari S ingh, rebelled, but his fort was taken and his lands confiscated.

A descendant, the Raja Chandi Bakhsh, being regarded by the clan as laz ya nd incapable, was deposed by the brotherhood, who elected Raja DayaShankar

,his first cousin , in his place. Chandi Bakhsh died in 1 8 5 2 . Daya

Shankar made considerable additions to the estates, and rendered good

service to the Government during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 . He was succeededby his son, the present Raja of Parenda, and Chief of the Dikhits. He hasa son and heir, named Kunwar Sheoda t Singh Bikhit.

Residence— Parenda, Jhalo tar Ajgain, Unao, Oudh.

SHEOPUR , R aja of . See Baroda (Gwalior).SHEORAJ NANDAN S INGH (o f S eo h a r ), R a

jdBalza’dur .

Born in 1 8 5 5 ; succeeded his father, the late Raja Sivanandan SinghBahadur, as a minor in 1 8 6 7 . The title of Raja Bahadur was conferred, as apersonal d istinc tion, on 3rd March 1 8 7 5 . The family of the Rajas of Seoharis a younger branch of that of the Maharajas of Bettiah On the deathof the Raja Dhanpat Singh of Bett iah and Sc obar, in the last century, therewas a disputed succession between Jugalkisho r Singh (Dhanpat Singh’sdaughter’s son) and Srikrishna Singh, cousin of Dhanpat Singh, which wasultimately decided by the Patna Council, who allotted the Bettiah Raj to theformer, and the Seohar Raj to the latter. Raja Srikrishna Singh, first Raja

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 499

of Seohar, was succeeded by h is son , Raja Dristhan Daman Singh, whoappears to have received the title of Raja Bahadur from Lord M oira in 1 8 1 6

A.D. He was succ eeded by his eldest son, Raja R aghunandan Singh Bahadurin 1 8 2 0 . The latter had no son,and adopted his nephew, the late R aja

Sheonandan Singh Bahadur,who succeeded him in 1 8 5 2 . During the

Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 the Raja Sheonandan Singh rendered valuable services ,for which he received the thanks of Government he also constructed manyimportant roads and other public works, and opened relief works in the

famine of 1 86 6 . He d ied in 1 8 6 7 , and was succeeded by his eldest son,the present Raja Bahadur,as a minor. The latter attained his m ajority in

1 8 7 5 , and was invested with the title of Raja Bahadur, and has subsequentlyrendered good services in the famine of 1 8 7 3 - 7 4 , and again in 1 8 90 . Hisuncle

,Deo Nandan Singh, was created a Raja in 1 89 2 . He ha s a brother,

Rajkum ar RudrajNandan Singh, and two nephews, Lachmi Nandan Singhand Kalika Nandan Singh .

Residence—Muz afl‘

a rpur, Bengal .SHEORAM S INGH,

LALA (o f Argal), R a’

jd.

Born 1 7 th August 1 8 3 9 . The t itle is hereditary . The Rajas of Argalare the head of the Thakurs of the Gautama c lan of Rajputs, claim ingdescent from the Vedic saint Gautama. The family were very powerful inthe Fatehpur district for some centuries before the Muhammadan invasion ;but in the time of the Emperor Akbar the Gautama clan, under their Chief,Har i Baran Deo, was routed with great slaughter by the Imperial troopsunder the walls of Kalpi

,and they have never since recovered their power.

The descendants of Hari Baran Deo have,however

,retained possession of

Argal and some of the neighbouring territory up to the present day. Thepresent Raja of Argal, Sheo ram S ingh,has four sons— Kunwar R atan

Singh, aged about twenty-five, and Sheo raj Singh, Gajadhar S ingh, and

R ustam S ingh .

Residence.—Na ra icha

,Fatehpur, No rth-W estern Provinc es .

SHEOSAHAI MAL,R a i Balza’dnr .

The R ai Bahadur has rendered good service as an Honorary Magistrateof Delh i . R eceived the title of R ai, as a personal distinc tion, 1 6 th February1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of Her Majesty’s reign , and on 2 5 thMay 1 89 2 received the h igher personal rank of R ai Bahadur.

Residence.—Delhi.

SHER AHMAD KHAN , C.I .E .

Was created a Companion of the Most Eminent Order of the IndianEmpire on 1 5 th February 1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reignof Her Most Gracious Majesty.

Residence.

SHER MUHAMMAD walad ALI HAIDAR , M ir .

The title is hereditary, the Mir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur) .

Residenc e. Sind .

500 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SHER MUHAMMAD KHAN , K IYAN I , K/zdn Balzddur .

Created a Khan Bahadur, as a personal d istinction, 2nd January 1 893 .

Residence.—Kohat, Punjab.

SHER MUHAMMAD KHAN,TIWANA,

Klicin Balzddnr .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 3 I st May 1 8 5 9 .

The Tiwana M aliks of M itha T iwana belong to a fam ily that was originallyof Rajput origin,and has long been powerful in the district of Shahpur.

M itha T iwana was built by their ancestor,Mir Ahmad Khan, and became aflourishing town under his successors

,Dadu Khan and Sher Khan. Ahmad

Yar Khan,grandson of Sher Khan, submitted to the M aharaja R anjit Singh

and his nephew, Fateh Khan, rose to great influence, and became Governorof Bannu on the recommendation of Lieutenant (afterwards Sir Herbert)

Edwardes at the outbreak of the rebellion of 1 848 . Fateh Khan was shotby the rebels but Ahmad Yar Khan’s grandson, the present Sher M uhammadKhan

,T iwana

,expelled the rebel garrison from Khushab, took Shahpur, andbesieged and reduced the fort at M itha T iwana. During the M utiny of 1 8 5 7

the three Tiwana M aliks rendered excellent service, and Sher MuhammadKhan fought valiantly and successfully against the rebels in the JalandharDoab

,and subsequently in Oudh . He received for his loyal services thetitle of Khan Bahadur, and a valuablejdgir in perpetuity.

Residence—Shahpur,Punjab.

SHER S INGH (o f Dhandwal), Sa rda’

r .

Born 1 8 2 8 . The title is hereditary. Belongs to the Jat family of SikhSardars, descended from Sardar Man Singh

,who conquered a considerableextent of terri tory on both sides of the Sutlej in the year 1 7 5 9 A.D. His sonwas the Sardar Joga S ingh

,who was succeeded by his son Sardar Chanda

Singh, father of the present Sardars of Dhandwalin Hoshiarpur. SardarSher Singh is the brother of Sardar Partab Singh, Dhandwal and ofSardar Punjab Singh, Dhandwal

Residence—DhandwalHosh iarpur, Punjab .

SHER S INGH (o f Lidhra n ), Sa rdar .

The title i s hereditary . The Sardar is the son of Sardar Saheb Singhof Lidhran descended from Sardar Jai Singh,the powerful Chief ofthe Nishanwala nzz'slor confederacy.

Residence— Lidhran,Ludhiana, Punjab.

SHER S INGH (o f Na da un), M an.

The title is hereditary,the M ian being a brother of the Raja of Nadaun,

Amar Chand He has been appointed an Assistant District Superintendent of Police in the Punjab. He has two sons.

Residence—Nadaun, Kangra, Punjab.

502 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SHIB NARAYAN S INGH (o f Shaha b a d), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary. The Sardar belongs to a Jat family of SikhSardars, descended from Sardar Karan Singh, who came from the Manjhain the Punjab Proper in the last century, and after a fight with Zain Khan,the Muhammadan Governor, took possession of a considerable territoryin Shahabad, Thaneswar, and R upar in 1 7 5 9 A.D. The family did goodservice in the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 .

Residence—Shah abad, Ambala, Punjab.

SH IDRAJ BHOJRAJ PUAR DESAI (o f M angsuli), Raj.

Born 1 9th November 1 8 2 2 . The title is hereditary, having beenoriginally conferred by the Mughal Emperor of Delhi on an ancestor namedShidraj for having quelled a rebellion in Belgaum. Belongs to a Puar Rajputfamily

,descended from Bhupat Kedarji Desai whose son, Shidgura Desai,was the grandfather of the Shidraj named above. From that time the

chiefs of this family have been named alternately Shidrajand Bhojraj. The

present Chief was adopted by Rajkunwarbai Desai, widow of the late ShidrajDesai,in 1 834

—previous to which time he had borne the name of Appa

Saheb , being descended from a younger brother of the second ShidrajDesai.He has a son named ShidrajBaba Saheb Desai . The family cognisance is ared silk flag.

Residence—Belgaum, Bombay.

SHITAB CHAND NAHAR,R a iBalzddur .

Born 1 7 th April 1 847 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction,on 1 2 th M arch 1 8 7 5 , in recognition of his public spirit and services duringthe Bengal famine of 1 8 7 3-

74. Belongs to a Jain family of Bankers andZamindars, owning land in the d istricts of Dinajpur, Murshidabad, and theSantal Parganas. On I st January 1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the ImperialAssemblage at Delhi in honour of the Proclamation of Her M ost GraciousMajesty as Empress of Ind ia, he received a Certificate of Honour ; and onthe occasion of Her Majesty’s Jubilee, 2 3 rd June 1 88 7 , he founded andendowed the Bib i Pran Kumari Jubilee High English School. Has editedsundry works on the religion of the Jains . He is an Honorary Magistrate ofAz imganj, Murshidabad, which is the family seat where also the family havelong maintained an almshouse. He has four sons—Mani LalNahar, born7th April 1 865 Puran Chand Nahar, born 1 sth May 1 8 7 5 Golab ChandNahar, born 1 0th October 1 8 8 1 and Koer Singh Nahar, born 8thOctober 1 8 83 .

Residence—Azimganj , Murshidabad, Bengal .SHIVA PRASADA , R djd.

Born 1 8 2 3 . The title is hered itary, and was conferred on 1 6th February1 88 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most GraciousMajesty. Belongs to an Oswal Baisya family, claiming the same descent asthat of the Jagat Seth family of M ursh idabad. Raja Dal Chand

,great-grand

father o f the present Raja, on his two cousins being put to death by the

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 503

Nawab of Murshidabad, fled to Benares to the protection of the BritishGovernment. He was succeeded by his son, the Raja U tam Chand. The

present Raja was early distinguished as a very learned man and a cleverauthor . He entered the Department of Public Instruction of the NorthWestern Provinces

,and was for many years a highly successful Inspector of

Schools. He is also a Fellow of the Allahabad U niversity. He was createda Companion of the M ost Exalted Order of the Star of India, 2 8 th May1 8 7 0 Raja, as a personal distinction , 2 0th March 1 8 74 and the same titledeclared hereditary, i 6 th February 1 8 8 7 . He has a son and heir

,Kunwar

Suc het Prasad, aged about thirty-three.Residence — Benares, No rth-Western Provinc es .

SH IVBARA, NAIK BAOLIA wala d DHARMA BADAL, Clzief of

A Ruling Ch ief.The Naik is a Bhil (aboriginal) Chief, ruling over a territory of 5 squaremiles, with a population of 346 , c hiefly Hindus . The State is one of theDang States of Khandesh.Residence .

— Shivba ra,Khandesh

,Bombay.

SHOSHEE . See Shashi .SHURNOMOYEE . See Swarnam ayi.

SHW E BYA, MAUNG, Anm zida n ga ung Td ecin-ya 111m.

The title was c onferred, as a personal distinc tion, on 6 th June 1 8 8 5 , andi s indic ated by the letters A.T .M . after the name. It means R ec ipient ofthe M edal for Good Service. ”Residence— Bas se in

,Burm a.

SHW EDABO . See Hlaing, M aung.

SHW E DAIKKE, MAUNG ,

Kyet Tlzaye z a ung sizwe Salweya M n.

Born 1 8 2 5 . The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 6 thJune 1 8 8 5 it is indicated by the letters K .S .M . after the name,and means

R ecipient of the Gold Cha in of Honour. Belongs to the ex-Royal familyof Pagan. His father, Maung Bwa , was the unc le of Prince Mindun Min,and was formerly Prince of Pagan . Maung Bwa went from Burma to Akyabin Arakan on a religious pilgrimage

,long before the British conquest of

Arakan and he remained and settled at Akyab on account of the disputesamong the members of the R oyal fami ly as to the succession to the throne.His son, M aung Shwe Daikke, entered the service of the British Governmentin 1 8 4 7 , at the age of twenty-one, and in 1 8 5 6 was created an Extra Assistant

Commissioner, and subsequently served at Kama, Thayetmyo, Sandoway,

and Kyaukpyu . In 1 8 7 2 he was presented with a Gold Chain of Honourby the Vic eroy, and retired from the service in 1 8 7 8 . Maung Shwe Daikke,also received a Certificate of Honour on the 1 6 th of February 1 8 8 7 ,on the occasion of the Jubilee of Her Most Gracious Majesty’s reign .

R esidence.—Kyaukpyu

,Burma.

504 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SHW E G0 , MAUNG,R a f Ba/zda’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2 9th July 1 8 9 1 .

Resz'

dence.—Salwin, Burma.

SHW E LOK , MAUNG, A/zm zéa’cm ga ung Ta z ez

'

k—ya 111m.

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction , on 6th June 1 8 8 5 . Itis ind icated by the letters A.T .M . after the name, and means “ R ecipient ofthe Medal of Honour for Good Service. ”

Resz'

a’ence.

—Tha rrawa di,Burma.

SHW E THIN,MAUNG,

Tilaye-

gaung Ngweda ya 111132.

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on a c th May 1 8 90 . Iti s indicated by the letters T.D .M . after the name, and means “ R ecipient ofthe Silver Sword for Bravery.”

Resz’

a’

m ce.—Yandoon

,Burma.

SHW E WAING‘r, MAUNG,Afim zfidan ga ung Ta z ez

'

k—ya 211132.

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on a4th M ay 1 8 8 9 . Itis indicated by the letters A.T .M . after the name, and means “ R ecipient ofthe M edal of Honour for Good Service .

Resz'

dem e.—Rangoon, Burma.

SHYAM K ISHOR DAS ,M a/zcm t. See Kondka .

SHYAM S INGH (o f Tajpu r) , R djd .

Born 1 8 th June 1 8 5 7 . The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction ,on 7 th December 1 88 8 . The Raja belongs to a Taga Brahman family,descended from Balram Singh , who in the last century acquired the estate ofAz impur, in Pargana Bashta, and settled upon it. His son

,Ram Krishna,largely added to the estate, acquiring by purchase, among other additions,the Tajpur land . His son

,Kidha Singh, rendered good service to the

British Government on the first occupation of the province,and received thevaluable estate of Gopalpur in recognition thereof. His son and successor,

JirajSingh, died young ; and was succeeded by his son, Partab S ingh . Thelatter was eminently loyal during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 . He defied the rebelNawab of Naj ibabad and when the rebels d ispossessed the Chaudhris ofSherkot, he Obtained the aid of his principal Hindu neighbours and turnedthem out . He defended Bijnaur, and in many ways contributed to the restoration of order, and in reward received the title of Raja with extensive grantsof lands. In 1 8 7 3 he was succeeded by his eldest son, Raja Jagat SinghBahadur, who received the title of Raja Bahadur as a personal d istinctionin the same year. He died r rth June 1 8 8 5 , and was succeeded by hisbrother, Shyam Singh , who received the title of R aja as a personal d istinctionon 7 th December 1 88 8 . He is an Honorary Magistrate

, and has been mostenergetic in the promotion of agricultural improvements.Resz

'

dm ce.—Tajpur, B ijnaur, North-Western Provinces .

506 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAto the Government, in return for an annual payment. In 1 8 7 3 the lateRaja of Sikkim,

accompanied by his brother and Prime M inister, Changz edR abu, paid a visit to the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal at Darj iling. Thearea of the State, which consists entirely of Himalayan valleys, is 2 70 2square miles ; i ts population is about chiefly Buddhists . The

M aharaja maintains an irregular force or militia of about 5 000 men, and isentitled to a salute of 1 5 guns .Res z

'

dem e.—Tumlong, S ikkim , Bengal.

S INDH IAPURA, THAKUR JITABAWA,Tlzdfeur of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 3 . Belongs to a Chauhan Rajput family, now professing the

Muhammadan faith. The area of the State is about 3 square miles 3 itspopulation is mainly Bhil .Residenca— Sindhiapura , R ewa Kantha, Bombay.

The S a ntak o f the ChauhanRajputs , c alled Cha kr a , usedin the seala nd fo r signa ture .

(A c ircle with four.

Tn’

sula s o r

Tr idents a s ra dii a t the c a r

dinalpom ts . )

S INGHANA, DARYAO S INGH, C/z z

'

ef of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 8 ; succeeded to the ga a'z' as a minor in 1 8 7 1 . Belongs to a

Rajput (Hindu) family.

Residenca — S inghana, Indo re, Central India.

S INGHPUR , BAPU wala a’ GUMBA PADVI,s z

'

ef ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 86 2 . The area of the State,which is one of the Mewas States of

Khandesh , is about 2 0 square miles ; its population is 646, chiefly Bhils(aboriginal).

Resz’

d mce.— S inghpur, Khandesh , Bombay.

S INGAM , THAKUR BHUPATS INGH ,

Tfia’

kur of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 2 2 ; succeeded to the ga d z' in 1 8 5 1 .

Belongs to a Chauhan Rajput family,

c laimingdescent from Prithviraj, the last Hindu Emperorof Delhi . It is an offshoot of the House of Waoabout 400 years ago the d istrict was bestowedon Pachanji, the youngest son of the Rana Saghajiof Wao . The area of the State is 2 2 0 squaremiles ; its population chiefly Hindus .

Res z'

dence.— S ingam ,

Palanpur,Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 507

S IRAJ-UL-ISLAM , MAULAVI, KM” Ba/ca’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 ,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious M ajesty.The Khan Bahadur is a distinguished graduate of the Calcutta Univers ity,BA. and BL.

R esz'

dence.—Tipperah, Bengal.

S IRMUR , HIS HIGHNESS RAJA S IR SHAMSHER PRAKASHBAHADUR ,

R djd ofA Rul ing Chief.

Born 1 846 succeeded to the ga c’z' 4th July 1 8 5 7 . Belongs to theRajput family of the Chiefs of the great Jadu Bhatti clan, whose founderwas a scion of the House of Jaisalm ir, the Rawal Agar Sen who came on apilgrimage to the head-waters of the sacred Ganges, and finding that theRaja of the Sirm ur territory had been swept away by a flood, establishedhimself on the vacant gadz’ in 1095 A.D. Fo r more than seven centuries hisdescendants ruled in Sirm ur. In 1 80 3 the Gurkhas overran the country ;but on their expulsion by Sir David Ochterlony in 1 8 1 5 , the Raja FatehPrakash was confirmed in h is anc estral dominions as a British feudatory.

His son was the late Raja R aghbir P rakash, who d ied in 1 8 5 7 , and wassucceeded by his son, the present Raja. He has been created successivelya Knight Commander and a Knight Grand Commander of the Most ExaltedOrder of the Star of India. The area of the State, which is one of thesub-Himalayan Simla Hill States, is 1 04 5 square miles ; its populationchiefly Hindus, but inc luding 4 2 40 Muhammadans. The Rajam aintains a military force of 100 cavalry

, 40 8 infantry, and 10 guns ; and isentitled to a salute of 1 3 guns, includ ing 2 guns personal.Resz

'

d mce.—Nah an, S imla H ills, Punjab .

S IROHI, HIS HIGHNESS MAHARAO KESR I S INGHBAHADU R ,

M a izdm o qff

A Ruling Chief.Born 2 0th June 1 8 5 7 succeeded to the gadz' 1 6th September 1 8 7 5 .

Belongs to the Deora sept of the great Chauhan clan of Rajputs, descendedthrough Deo Raj from Prithvi Raj, the last Hindu Emperor of Delhi .M ount Abu in Sirohi, being the sacred mountain of the Rajputs, was for manycenturies an object of strife among the clans. The aboriginal Bhils appearto have been driven out by the Gehlo t Rajputs, and they in turn had tosubmit to the Pram ara clan of Rajputs. The latter long held sway

, and wereonly driven out of M ount Abu by a stratagem of the Chauhans about theyear 1 1 5 2 A.D. About the year 14 2 5 A.D. R ao Sains Malallowed the RanaKam baji of Chittor (or M ewar) to take refuge on Mount Abu, when flyingfrom the Mughal Emperor. On the retreat of the Imperial army the son ofSains M alsent word to the Rind to return to his own ' country ; but be,having found out the strength of the position of Mount Abu, refused to leaveit, and had to be driven out. In consequence of this

,no Raja was everallowed to go up to Abu ; and this custom remained unchanged until 1 83 6 ,

508 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAwhen the request of the British Political Agent obtained permission for theM aharana of Udaipur to make a pilgrimage to the sacred shrines. Subse

quently,many other Rajput Chiefs have been permitted to visit Mount Abu.

In 1 84 5 a portion of Mount Abu was given over to the British Governmentfor the purpose of a sanitarium. The Maharao Sheo Singh rendered goodservice during the M utiny of 1 8 5 7 and received

,as a reward, the remissionof half his tribute. The area of the State is 30 2 0 squar e miles its populationis chiefly Hindus, but includ ing 2 93 3 Muhammadans andJains. His Highness the Maharao maintains a military force of 1 99 cavalry,

5 3 2 infantry, and 8 guns and is entitled to a salute of r 5 guns .Residenca—S irohi, Rajputana.

S IRS I, DIWAN M IHRBAN S INGH,D z

'

wa’

n of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 70 ; succeeded to the gadz’ 3rd June 1 8 9 1 . Belongs to a

Bhandera Rajput (Hindu) family. The area of the State is altogetherincluded within that of Gwalior ; its population i s about 40 2 6 , chieflyHindus.Reu

dence.—S irsi

, Guna, Central India.

S IRS I, THAKUR SARUP S INGH,7 71d of :

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 3 succeeded to the ga dz’ in 1 8 7 2 . Belongs to a Rajput

(Hindu) family. The population of the State is about 1 500 .

Resz’

derzce.—S irsi, Western Malwa, Central India.

S ITAMAU, H IS HIGHNESS RAJA BAHADUR S INGH,

R dja’

of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 83 3 succeeded to the ga a't' 8th December 1 8 8 5 . Is descendedthrough Kassur Das, a younger son of the Raja Ram S ingh of R atlam ,

fromthe family of the Chiefs of the illustrious Rahto r cla n of Rajputs. In 1 6 3 1

Raja R atan Singh, a scion of the Jodhpur House, obtained from the EmperorShah Jahan of Delhi the title of Raja and the State of R atlam, which at thattime included Sailana and Sitamau . On the death of the R a'ja Ram Singhof R atlam his younger son

,Kassur Das, became Raja of Sitamau. The

descendants of Kassur Das became tributary to Sindhia, and then passedunder the control of the British Power. The State has an area of 3 50square miles and a population of chiefly Hindus. The Rajam aintains a military force of 40 cavalry, 1 2 5 infantry, and 6 guns ; and i sentitled to a salute of r 1 guns.

Resz'

a’em e.

-S itamau, Western Malwa, Central India.

S ITARAM KHANDERAO , R a o Sa/zeé.

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on r st June 1 888 .

Rm'

a’ence.—Bombay.

5 10 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SONKHERA. Tizdkur of . See Sarwan and Sonkhera , T/zrikur of

SONPUR, RAJA NILADHAR S INGH DEO BAHADUR ,

R djd

A R uling Chief.Born 1 83 8 ; succeeded to the ga a’z' as a minorin 1 840 . Belongs to the family of the ancient

Rajas of Sambalpur, of the famous Chauhan clanof Rajputs, the Chief using the ancient Chauhansam

a /e,or device called the “ Chakra ” in his seal

and for his signature . The RajaBalram a Deo, firstRaja of Sambalpur, who reigned from 1445 to 1 49 2

A.D . ,had two sons, Hirdi Narayan the elder, whobecame Raja of Sambalpur, and Partab Deo the

The S a nta ]: o f the Chauhan younger, who received the State of Sonpur as hisRajpu ts ' c alh d Cha km ' used appanage on the death of his father. Raja Partabin the seala nd fo r signa ture .

(A c ircle with few Tr im !“ o r Deo’s descendants have ever since ruled in Sonpur.T f ‘dem s a s rad“ a t the c a r“ The present Raja has a son and heir, named Laldinalo

'

np 1 ts

R udra Partab S ingh . The area of the State is 906square miles 3 its population is chiefly Hindus .Residence— Sonpur, Sambalpur, Central Provinces.

SOSHI. See Shashi.SP ITI, Nona of . See Dunj Shetan .

SR I K ISHAN ,PANDIT,

Born 1 7 th February 1 8 3 8 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction,on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reignof Her Most Gracious Majesty 3 in recognition of his public services as anHonoraryMagistrate and Municipal Commissioner of Lucknow. He belongsto a Kashmiri family long settled in Oudh . His father and grandfather heldresponsible posts under the K ings of Oudh before the annexation .

Residence— Lucknow, Oudh .

SR IK R ISHNA WASUDEO WARLIKAR ,R a o Ba/z cia

’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on r st January 1 890 .

Resz'

dm ce.—Bombay and Poona.

SEIMAN PARASARA ALAGHA S INGHARU BHATTAR , S . ,

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 ,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Gracious Majesty,for eminence in oriental learning. It entitles him to take rank in Darbarimmediately after titular Rajas.R esidence.

—Trichinopoli,Madras.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 5 1 1

SR IMAN RAMANUJA MUN I P ILLAI,Ba/zddur , R a

'

ja'

Ka r a nwam‘

.

Born 1 3 th December 1 840 . The title wasconferred in 1 8 5 1 , as a personal d istinction, onthe late R aja Karanwant by the last Nawab ofthe Carnatic , and recognised on 1 6 th December1 8 90 . Is the son of the late Raja Ka ranwant

Iudir Bahadur Srin ivasa Pillai, and is descendedfrom Muni Pillai, who was renowned for h ism unific enc e and loyalty. The Raja has anadopted son, Kunwar Srinivasa P illai. Thefamily c ognisance is the d isc or quoit of Vishnu .

Residence.—Co om aleesverenpett, M adras .

SR IMANTA BALWANT RAO ,Blzaya Sa/zeb Sind/Zia of Gwalior .

Born 1 8 5 4 . Is a younger brother of His Highness the MaharajaSindhia of Gwalior, son of H is late H ighness the M aharajaJyaji R a o Sindhiaof Gwalior, Educ ated at the Indore Rajkum ar College. Acted asA.D.C. to his father, 1 8 7 2 5 officiated as Prime M inister of the GwaliorState during the lifetime of the late Maharaja 5 was appointed a M ember ofthe Council of R egency on his death, and was congr atulated by His Excellencythe Viceroy in public Darbar in 1 8 9 1 on the success with wh ic h he hadadministered the Department under h is charge . The Bhaya Saheb has theright of leading the State procession on great occa sions ; and in Darbar ofoc cupying the seat on the right hand of H is Highness the M aharaja. Hehas also the right to use the royal umbrella

, and enjoys all the rights andprivileges of a Sardar of the F irst Class as a M ember of the MaharajaSindhia

’s family. He has written several works

,both in English and inUrdu.

Resz'

a'

ez zce.—Gwalio r, Central Ind ia

SR INATH RAI (o f Bhagyak ul), Kajid.

Born 1 84 8 . Belongs to the well-known Kundu family of Bhagyakul inthe district of Dacca, Bengal. The title was conferred,as a personal distinction, on 3 oth M ay 1 89 1 , in recognition of the R a'ja’s loyalty and publicspirit. He was formerly a Municipal Commiss ioner for the town of Dacca

,a M ember of the Education and R oad Cess Committees, and of the DaccaD istrict Board . He is now an Honorary Magistrate

,a Trustee of the

Ec onomical Museum, and one of the Secretaries of the East Bengal Landholders’ Association, and has earned great credit in all these capacities . Hewas one of the founders of the Dacca Saraswati Samaj or Pandits’ Institute.Residenca—Dac ca

,Bengal.

5 12 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SR IN IVASA CHARULU ,R a z

'

Ba/zda’

ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 1 6th February 1 88 7 ,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majestythe Queen .

Residence—Bangalore, Madras.

SR INIVASA RAGHAVA AIYANGAR , D z'

wcin Bafiddur .

Born 1 849 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on rst

June 1 8 88 , in recognition of his eminent public services. He was appointedInspector-General of R egistration of M adras in 1 8 89 .

Resz'

a'ence.—Madras.

SR INIVASA RAO , P .,D z

'

wcin Ba/zda'

ur .

Born 1 83 2 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of HerMost Gracious Majesty, in recognition of his eminent services in the JudicialService. He was appointed Principal Sadr-Amin, 1 8 70 5 Police Magistrateof Madras, 1 8 7 1 ; Fellow of the M adras University, 1 8 7 5 5 Judge of theSmall Cause Court, Madras, 1 8 80 .

Resz'

dem e.—Triplicane, Madras .

SR IRAM BH IKAJI JATAR , R a o Ba/zddur

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on r st June 1 88 8 .

Ren’

dem e.—Akola, Berar.

SR IRAM S IRAMANI , M aM m alwpa’

dlzydya .

This title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 1 6th February1 88 7 , on the occas ion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost GraciousMajesty, for eminence in oriental learning. It entitles him to take rank inDarbar immediately after titular Rajas.

Residenca—Berhampur, Bengal.

SRIVALLABH BHAGWANJI, R a o Sa/zeb.

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 1 st June 1 888 .

Resz'

dem e.—Nadiad

,Bombay .

SUBHANRAO BAPUJIRAO SALVI, R a o

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 9th June 1 88 1 .

Resz‘

dence.—Karwar, Bombay.

5 14 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SUCHET S INGH (o f Dha rm Singhwa la ), Sam ’

dr .

The title is hereditary. The Sardar is a descendant of Sardar DharmSingh, one of the three sons of Bhum ian ; who, during the declining days ofthe Mughal Empire, took possession of Kang and the neighbouring villagesin the Jalandhar district of the Punjab . From Sardar Gaur Singh , anotherof the sons of Bhum ian, are descended the Sardars Narayan Singh and

Nihal Singh (9. 7L ) Sardar Dharm Singh was succeeded by his son SardarDal Singh ; who in turn was succeeded by his son , Sardar Gurdit Singh.

Sardar Gurdit Singh rendered good service to Government during the Sikhwar,and again during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 . He died in 1 8 6 2 5 and wassucceeded by his son

,the present Sardar Suchet Singh .

Residence.—Dharm S inghwala, F irozpur, Punjab.

SUDASNA, THAKUR TAKHTS INGHJI , 27mm of .

Born 1 8 5 5 succeeded to the ga a’z' 3 r st January 1 88 5 . Belongs to a veryancient Pram ara R ajput family ; descended from a scion of the house ofDanta whose ancestors moved from U jjain to Sind in 809 A.D. The

younger son of the Rana Punjaji of Danta was named Am arsinghji; and heestablished himself in the Sudasna territory . The late Thakur, Parba tsinghjiM ohabatsinghji, was the uncle of his immediate predecessor (Tha’kur Bhupatsinghji), and the younger brother of the two preceding Chiefs (ThakursH arisinghji and R atansinghji). He was born in 1 8 1 9, and succeeded tothe ga a’z' in 1 84 5 . He was the father of the present Thakur. The State,which is tributary to Baroda and Idar

,has an area of 1 98 square miles, anda population of 5 6 6 1 , chiefly Hindus .

Resz'

dem e.—Sudasna, Mah i Kantha, Bombay.

SUDHAKARA DUBE,

Born 2 6th March 1 8 60 . The title was conferred,as a personal distinction

,on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign ofHer Most Gracious M ajesty, for eminence in oriental languages. It entitles

him to take rank in Darbar immediately after titular Rajas . Belongs to afamily of Sarjupari Brahmans whose ancestors resided at Brahmapur in theGorakhpur district. One of the family removed to Benares, where he becamethe heir of an Upadhya Brahman . Sudhakara Dube was appointed librarianof the Sanskrit Department of the Benares College in 1 88 3 ; and is theauthor of several works in Hindi and Sanskrit on Pure M athematics andAstronomy.

Res z‘

dence.— Benares

,North-Western Provinces .

SUJAN S INGH, Sam’

cir , R a z'

Ba /zda’ur .

These titles were conferred, as a personal d istinction , the first on r stJune 1 88 8 , the second on 2 4th May 1 8 8 9 .

Resz’

dence.—Rawalpindi

,Punjab.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF IND IA 51;

SUKET,H IS HIGHNESS DASHT NIKANDAN SEN ,

R cijci of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 865 5 succeeded to the gadz‘ as a minor 2 9th March 1 8 7 9 .

Belongs to a Rajput family of the famous Clzana’r awnsz’ or

.

Lunar race.The State of Mandi was united to that of Suket under this dynas ty tillthe year 1 200 A.D. ; when a younger brother of the Raja Sahu Sen of Suketleft Suket and established himself at Mandi—frequent disputes and warsensu ing between the two branches of the family. Both States fell under theS ikh dominion 5 until in the year 1 846, by the treaty with the LahoreGovernment, Suket came under British control, the Raja Agar Sen beingconfirmed in his ancestral dominions . The RajaAgar Sen was an ac c om

plished Sanskrit scholar. He died in 1 8 7 6, and was succeeded by his son,the late Raja Rudra Sen, father of the present Raja. During the minorityof the present Raja the State was administered by a Native Superintendentaided by a Council. The Rajawas duly installed on coming of age in 1 884.

The area of the State is 3 9 5 square miles ; its population is chieflyH indus. His Highness maintains a milita ry force of 1 2 cavalry,1 2 infantry,

and 4 guns 5 and is entitled to a salute of I r guns.Reu

dence.—Suket, Punjab.

SUKHBAS I LAL, R a f Ba/zda’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, in December 1 8 5 8 .

Ren'

dence.—Delhi

,Punjab .

SUKHDARSHAN S INGH (o f Ram garh ), M ain.

The title is hereditary. Belongs to a Rajput family,descended from

Raja S ingar Chand, Raja of Bilaspur (Kahlur). He had two sons—MeghChand (whose descendants still rule in Bilaspur

, gm . ) and Kalal Chand ;and the tenth in descent from the latter was Sardar Surat Singh. His son

,

Sardar Khushal Singh, with three brothers, made considerable conquests bythe aid of the Raja of Nahan (Sirm ur) of these conquests the Raja retainedthe greater part, but Ramgarh went to Sardar Khushal Singh and hisbrothers. The brothers died without issue 5 and Khushal Singh had two sons,Narayan Das and Maldeo, who divided the terri tory of Ramgarh betweenthem. Sardar Sukhdarshan Singh is grandson of Narayan Das . He hasa son and heir, anam ed Tek Singh . His nephew is Sardar GovardhanSingh (ya ).

Resz'

a'mce.—Ram garh

, Ambala, Punjab.

SUKHMANGAL S INGH (o f Shahm an), Edja .

Born rst January 1 848 . The title was conferred,as a personal distinction, on I st January 1 8 7 9 . The Raja is one of the Chiefs of the Kanh

purias, and i s descended, with the Raja Surpal Singh of Tiloi,from Rabas

,second son of Kanh. Eleventh in succ ession from Rahas was the RajaKandhe R ao 5 he had two sons, of whom the elder, Udebhan, was theancestor of the Tiloi Rajas, while the younger, Gulal Saih, was the progenitor

5 16 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAof the Rajas of Shahm au. Fifth in succession from Gulal ssh was Chhatardhari Singh . In his time the RajaBalbhaddar Singh ofTilo i died without issue,in 1 7 84 , leaving two Ranis 5 one was immolated, and from the pyre formallyinvested Chhatardhari of Shahm au with the Raja’s cap. But the adoption wasnot recognised by the whole tribe, and the living Rani adopted Shankar Singh.

The result was a war of succession for fifteen years 5 till at length a compromise was agreed to, under which both competitors obtained the title of Raja,and neither the seat of Tilo i, though the latter was subsequently obtained byShankar Singh. Raj a' Chha tardhari’s grandson, the Raja DirgajSingh, diedwithout issue in 1 8 7 9 5 and was succeeded at Shahman by his adopted son

,the pre sent Raja.

Resz'

deizce.— Shahman, Ra i Bareli , Oudh .

SULA IMAN M IRZA KHAN , Sa if -ud—a’d ulé M y

dlzz’d-uZ-M ulk,

Ba/ca’

ur,H a z abr f a ng.

The title is personal,and was conferred in recognition of his position asthe son of Ghaz anfar-ud-daula, who married a daughter of the late Muhammad

Ali Shah , third King of Oudh . Is a Trustee of the Husainabad endowm ent.Resz

dence.—Lucknow

, Oudh .

S U LAIMAN SHAH, M'

r z a .

The title is hereditary, the M irz a being a scion of the R oyal House ofTaimur of Delhi, and a descendant of Alamgir II .

R esz'

dm ce.—Delhi

,Punjab.

S ULTAN ALI KHAN walaa’ AHMAD KHAN ,11157 .

The t itle is hereditary, the M ir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).

Residenca— Sh ikarpur,S ind.

SULTAN IBRAHIM , SADDOZAI , SARDAR , K/zcin Ba ka’

a’

ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on r st January 1 88 9.

Resz'

dence.— Peshawar, Punjab.

SULTAN JALAL-UD-DIN , Slzdfiz da’a .

The title i s personal, being the courtesy title accorded to the Shahzadain recognition of his position as son of the late Shahz ada Taimur,and grandson o f His late Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Mulk

,ex-King ofKabul . The Shahz ada

Sultan Jalal-ud-din was residing at Ludhia’na in 1 8 5 7 , and when the Jalandharmutineers passed through that station,he and his brother Sultan Sikandargave protection to the native Christians,whose lives would otherwise havebeen taken . Fo r this act of courage and loyalty each of the royal brothersreceived a k/zz'la t, and an increase to their political pensions . The Shahz ada

has four sons, of whom the eldest i s named Abdul Az iz .

Resz'

dence.—Ludhiana

, Punjab.

5 18 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAKunwar, and was ultimately fixed by the Courts in 1 8 7 6 at f cfla ths. In1 8 8 2 the Thakurain instituted a suit, and obtained possession of the Dasrathpur estate from the Diwan Ranbijai Bahadur Singh of Patti Saifabad.

Her husband, R ai Jagmohan Singh (whose titles have been given above),d ied on the 9th April 1 8 66 . She has a son and heir, named JagatpalSingh .

Resz'

dem e.—Raipur Bichaur, Pargana Patti, Partabgarh District, Oudh .

SULTAN MUHAMMAD SHAH, AGHA, His H igfiness .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 1 6 th April 1 88 6 .His Highness is the spiritual head of the Khoja community ofWestern India.Residence.

—Bombay.

SULTAN MUHI-UD-DIN , GHULAM , Bafida’ur I ntiz dm

f a ng Az iz—ud-a’a ulci.The title was conferred, as a personal di stinction, by one of the Nawabsof the Carnatic, and was recognised 1 6 th December 1 8 90 .

Residence.—Madras .

SUNDAR LAL, PANDIT,R a iBa/zcia

’ur .

Born 1 8 3 5 . The title was conferred , as a personal d istinction, on a 4th

May 1 88 2 , for meritorious services rendered in the Postal Department. Isa Sanadhya Brahman of the Dikshit family of M ahaban 5 descended fromancestors who were invited by Raja Jai Chand, and given a jaigir in theEtawah district. The R a iBahadur’s grandfather settled in Agra

,where hebecame a physician.

Residence.—Agra, North-Western Provinces.

SUNDAR S INGH (o f M alaudh ), Sa rda’

r .

Born 1 84 3 . The title is hereditary, the Sardar being the son of SardarM it Singh of M alaudh, and the younger brother of Sardar Badan Singh ofM alaudh (gm ) The House of M alaudh is descended from Phul, thecommon ancestor of the great Phulkian Houses— the M aharajas of Patiala,Jind, and Nabha, and the Sardars of Bhadaur. The fourth son of the greatPhul was named Rama, who died in 1 7 1 4 ; whose son , the Sardar Bhakta,conquered M alaudh from the Maler Kotla Afghans in 1 7 54 . He died in1 7 5 7 , and was succeeded by his son, the Sardar Man Singh

,who died in

1 7 7 8 . His son, Sardar Dalel Singh, who died in 1 8 2 4 , was suc c eededgbytwo sons— Sardar Fateh Singh (who d ied in and Sardar M it Singh

,

father of Sardar Sundar Singh. The Sardars Fateh Singh and Mit Singhrendered good service in the war of 1 84 5-46 , supplying fifty horsemen

,and

Mit Singh fought himself at the battles of Mudki and Firuz shahr. Thelatter Sardar also showed conspicuous loyalty during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 ,being always ready with men and money,and he received a considerableremission of taxation as a reward .

Reszdence.; Malaudh

, Ludhiana, Punjab.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 5 19

SUNDAR S INGH (o f Dayalga rh ), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary . The Sardar is a younger brother of SardarTilak Singh of Mustafabad and is a descendant of Sardar M ahtabSingh, who took possession _

o f Mustafabad and the surrounding territory in1 7 5 9 A.D.

,on the decl ine of the Mughal Power. His grandson, SardarDewa Singh, had three sons, the Sardars T ilak Singh , Kanh Singh, and

Sundar Singh .

Refl'

dem e.—Dayalgarh, Ambala, Punjab .

SUNTH , MAHARANA SHR I PRATAPS ING-EJI , Raja of

A R uling Chief.Born e4th Marc h 1 8 60 ; succeeded to the ga c’i as a minor 1 7 th April

1 8 7 3 . Belongs to a Pram ara Rajput family that came originally fromU jjain, claim ing descent from the Mahipawa t branch of the famous Malwadynasty, which boasts of Vikram a of U jjain in the rst century A.D.

,and of

Raja Bhoj of Dhar in the r 1 th century. This dynasty was driven fromU jjain in the r o th century, when Jhalam Singh, a Pram a ra Chief of the Puarsept from M ount Abu

,established his power at Jhalod. From h im the fifth

Rana in succession was also called Jhalam Singh 5 and the legend runs thatthe Emperor of Delhi,hearing of the wonderful beauty of the daughter ofthe Rana

, demanded her in marriage, and being refused by the haughtyRajput, made war upon him and slew him . The Rana’s son was namedSunth

,and he, in the year 1 2 5 5 , conquered the Bhil Chief of Brahmapuri,

and gave h is own name to the ca pital and State, which his descendants haveever since retained . In 1 8 1 9 Sunth was overrun by Sindhia, and wouldhave been either annexed or ravaged but for the intervention of the BritishPower. The Maharana Pra tapsinghjiwas educated at the Rajkum ar College,Rajkot. The area of the State is 3 94 square miles 5 its population isc hiefly Hindus. The M aharana maintains a military force of 98 cavalry,2 2 6 infantry

,and 4 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns.

Residence.—Sunth , Rewa Kantha, Bom bay.

SURAJ KANT,PANDIT, C .I .E . (o f Lah ore ), R a i Balzaa’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2 7 th January 1 886 .

Residence.—Kashmir.

SURAJ MAL JBUNJHUNWALA,Kai Balzaa'ur .

Born 1 84 7 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 1 6 thFebruary 1 8 8 5 , in recognition of his liberality and public spirit . Hasfounded and endowed schools, libraries, and a

’lza rm sala r or rest-houses fortravellers. He has also constructed a temple and a suspension bridge forthe use of p ilgrims to the shrine of Badri Narayan in the North-WesternProvinces . Has a son and heir, named Sheoparshad Jhunjhunwa’la .

Resz’

a’mce.—Calcutta, Bengal .

520 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SURAJ NARAYAN ACHARJI , PANDIT,

Born 5 th April 1 8 2 6 . The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction,on 1 6 th F ebruary 1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of HerM ost Gracious Majesty, for eminence in oriental learning. It entitles himto take rank in Darbar imm ediately after titular Rajas . Belongs to aBrahman family that, for the last six generations, has been uniformly distinguished for its Sanskrit learning.

Resz'

dem e.—Sultanpur

, Oudh.

SU RAJBHAN S INGH (o f Bha gwanpur ), R aja’ .Born 1 8 3 3 . The title was conferred

,as a personal distinction, on 1 sth

April 1 8 5 9, in recognition of active service to Government rendered insuppressing the disturbances in Shahabad during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 . Is anHonorary M agistrate of Shahabad .

Residence.—Shahabad

,Bengal .

SURAN CHAND, GENERAL, Sa rda’

r Bafiaa’ur .

Granted the title of Sardar Bahadur, as a personal distinction , z ud January1 893 . Is the General Commanding the Kashmir troops in Gilgit .

Residence.~—Gilgit, Kashmir.SU RAT KUNWAR (o f K ha iriga rh ), R a ni.

Born 1 8 6 6 . The title is hereditary. The Rani succeeded her husband,the late Raja Indra Bikram ssh (who d ied childless and intestate in 1 8 8under the provisions of Ac t I. of 1 8 6 9 . He belonged to a Rajput Paharifamily of the Sur ajba nsi or Solar race ; descended from Dip Seth, whoseancestors had been Chiefs at Dhoti in Nepal . The family was driven out ofNepal by the Gurkhas in 1 7 90 A .D .

, and Dip Sa’rh came to Khairigarh inOudh . His two sons aided the British in the Nepal war of 1 8 1 2 5 and thedescendants of the younger, Raj Ganga Seth, still enjoy a pension on thisaccount. In 1 8 2 1 they occupied Kanchanpur, drowning the Brahman p10prieto r in the river Chanka ; and in 1 8 30 Rai Ganga Sah drove out theBanjaras who owned Khairigarh, and possessed himself of the estate. It wasconfirmed to the Raja at the annexation, and again after the M utiny of 1 8 5 7 .In 1 8 5 9 Kanchanpur was ceded to Nepal, and the Raja of Khairigarhreceived a confiscated estate in Dhaurahra

,as compensation. The son of

=RajGanga sah, Raja RhundajSa’rh, was succeeded by his son , the late RajaIndra Bikram Sa’rh, who was educated at the Canning College, Lucknow, andd ied in 1 8 8 5 . He left three widows

,and the Rani Surat Kunwar

,as senior

Rani, succeeded him . The Rani’s heir is the Rani Raj Kunwar, secondRani of the late Raja. The present Rani is the daughter of the ThakurBhup Séh of Achain in Nepal .

Resz'

a’

ence.— S ingahi

,Khairigarh, Kheri , Oudh .

SURENDRA NARAYAN S INC-‘rH (o f Ba rwari), R a

'

ja’

.

Born January 1 8 8 3 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction,on 6 th June 1 88 5 , in recognition of his loyalty and public spirit. TheRaja’s ancestors had received the title of Raja in early times from the

522 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SURJANARAYAN S INGH ,R a i Ba fzda’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 2nd January 1 888 ,in recognition of his civic services as Chairman of the Bhagalpur Municipality.Resz

'

dem e.—Bhagalpur, Bengal.SURMA CHAND (o f Da ta rpur ), Alia”.

The title is hereditary.

Residence.—Hoshiarpur, Punjab.

SURPAL S INGH (o f Tilo i), Raja Balzaa’ur .

Born 1 3 th December 1 8 70 . The title is hereditary ; that of R aja,having been originally conferred by the Raja of Hasanpur,was confirmed in

1 8 7 7 , and in 1 8 8 2 the title of Raja Bahadur was recognised as hereditary.The Raja is the Chief of the great tribe of the Kanhpurias, descended fromKanh

,a Rajput ancestor. He had two sons

, Sahas and Rabas 5 from theelder descend the Kanhpuria Rajas of Kaithola (see Jaibans Kunwar, Rani),from the younger Spring the Rajas of Tiloi, Shahm au (see Sukhm angalSingh,Raja), Katari (see Partab Bahadur Singh, Raja), and other Kanhpuria Houses .Sixth in descent from Raha s was the Raja Prasad Singh, who d ivided histerri tory between his three sons, the eldest ( Janga Singh) taking Tilo i.Fourth from R aja Janga Singh was Khande R ai 5 he also d ivided histerritory between his two sons, the younger (Gulah Sah) taking Shahman andthe elder (Udebhan) taking Tilo i. Udebhan suffered from a successfulrebellion of the Kurmi tribe 5 but his son and successor

,Raja Surat Singh ,who ruled most successfully from 1 6 70 to 1 6 80 A.D .

, made this R aj one ofthe largest and most powerful in Oudh . Four of his successors retained thispower,till the death of the Raja Balbhaddar in 1 7 84 A.D. He died childless, leaving two Ranis 5 one was immolated, and from the pyre formallyinvested the Raja’s kinsman Chhatardhari of Shahman (see Sukhm angalSingh,

Raja) with the Raja’s cap. But this adoption was not accepted by all theKanhpuria tribe of Tiloi. The surviving Rani adopted Shankar Singh

,the

ancestor of the present Raja. Fo r fifteen years a war of succession was wagedwithout any decisive result 5 till at last it was agreed that both the competitorsshould have the title of Raja, but neither the ancestral seat of Tilo i. ShankarSingh took his title from Asni

,and Chhatardhari from Shahm au 5 and it wasnot till some years afterwards that the former, a prudent and peaceful Chief,recovered Tilo i, the centre of the tribal traditions. He was followed by hisson, Raja Buniad Singh ; and the latter by his son, Raja Jagpal Singh, fatherof the present Raja. Jagpal Singh sent men to the general levy at Lucknowin 1 8 5 7 , but was never prominent in the rebellion 5 and early in 1 8 5 8 hemade his submission to the Government, and assisted in re-establishing theImperial outposts. Fo r this he was besieged in his fort by the combinedforc es of Beni M adho and all the rebellous Talukdars, and reduced to greatextremity . It was long before he could be rescued by British troops 5 andfor h is services he received a grant of some of the confiscated adjacentterritory . In 1 8 60 he was made a M agistrate 5 and in 1 8 7 5 he died, andwas succeeded by his son

,the present Raja.

Residence.—Tiloi

,R ai Bareli

, Oudh .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 523

SUSANG, MAHARAJA KUMUD CHANDRA S INGH,

M a/zar a’

ja of

Born in June 1 866 . The title is hereditary, having been so recognisedin 1 884. Is descended from a family that has held rule over the Pargana ofSusang in Maim ansingh, and the adjacent wild country of the Garo hills,from very early times. Prior to the reign of the Emperor Jahangir theyseem to have been altogether independent, and had little or no intercoursewith the Muhammadan conquerors of Bengal, some of these early Chiefsbearing the style or title of M alik. The la st of these 9a ari-independentChiefs

, Malik Janaki Nath, was succeeded by his son, R aghu Na’ th. The

fragrant wood called aga r , produced largely in the Garo hills, was in requestat the Court of Delhi ; and Raghu Nath agreed to supply a quantity of aga rto Delhi yea rly as a tribute, in return for the help of an Imperialforce, whichenabled him to subdue his turbulent Gar o subjects, and for the title of Raja.It is further stated that the Emperor conferred on Raja R aghu Nath thetitles of Gar o jamli M am a bi, D urja i M am aéi and P aneli H a z arz' or

Commander of Five Thousand. He was suc c eeded by his son, Rani NathSingh, who continued to pay the tribute to Delhi, then called agaréuri or thecutting of aga r wood. Ram Nath Singh d ied without issue, and wassucceeded by his nephew

, Ram Jiban Singh. The latter received a sanadfrom the Emperor of Delhi, recognising him as Zam indar of Susang, andrightful successor of his uncle 5 and from this time the head of the family isusually styled Raja. In the time of the Emperor Aurangz eb a moneypayment was substituted for the aga r wood, and in addition a regularna z a rana was paid by the subsequent Rajas of Susang. Raja Rai Singh,who succeeded his brother RajaK ishor Singh in 1 7 84 A.D. , was the Zamindarwith whom the Decennial Settlement was made . He died in 1 8 2 2 , and wassucceeded by his second son, Raja Biswa Singh , as the eldest, Baidya Nath,had died during the lifetime of h is father. Biswa Singh’s son, Pran Kr ishnaSingh, received the title of Raja Bahadur as a personal d istinction, sthDecember 1 8 6 2 . He died in 1 8 64, and was succeeded by his son, RajaRajKrishna Singh, who at the ImperialAssemblage at Delhi, on rst January1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious Majestyas Empress of India, received the h igher title of M aharaja as a personaldistinction, and this was declared hered itary in 1 8 84 . The late Maharajad ied in 1 890, at the age of fifty-nine, leav ing four sons, of whom the eldest,Maharaja Kumud Chandra Singh, succeeded him . The present M aharajawas educated at the Presidency College, Calcutta, where he graduated BA.in 1 889.

Residenca—Susang Durgapur, M aim ansingh, Bengal.

SUTALIA, SHAMBHU S INGH,C/zief of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 7 7 ; succeeded to the ga a’i as a minor a8th August 1 886 .

Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. The population of the State is 5 3 30,chiefly Hindus.Reridem e.

—Sutalia, Bhopal, Central India.

524 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

SUTHR I, JAREJA JASAJI CHANDAJI ,

This Chief is a feudatory of His Highness the R ao of KutchReria

’ence.

— Suthri, Kutch, Bombay.

SWAM INATHA AIYAR , s . ,R a o Safieb.

Granted the title,as a personal distinction , 2nd January 1 893 , foreminent services as a Deputy Collector in North Arcot .

Rerid mce.— North Arcot, M adras .

SWARNAMAYI (o f K asim baz ar), C .I . ,M afiaram

'

.

Born 1 8 2 8 . The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 1 1 th

August 1 8 7 1 , in recognition of her m unificent public charities, and activeand loyal public spirit. The M aharani has also received from Her MostGracious M ajesty the Queen Empr ess, as further token of approval, theImperial Order of the Crown of India 5 and the title O f M aharaja, as apersonal distinction, i s to be revived in the M aharani’s successor in estate.The Maharani’s heir at present is named M o nindra Chandra Nandi . The

Kasimbaz ar family derives its origin from Krishnakanta Nand i, Diwa’n to theMarquess of Hastings when Governor-General. His son

,Loknath R a i,obtained the title of Maharaja from the British Government. M aharaja

Loknath R ai’s son,Raja H arinath R aiBahadur

,was the father of the late Raja

Krishnanath R a iBahadur,husband of the M aharani . Fo r many years pastthe M aharani has contributed very largely to every good work 5 and in timeof famine especially her charities have been unbounded.

R eu'

dm ce.~ -Kas imbaz ar, Murshidabad, Bengal .

526 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAthey have produced . In the junior branch, two of Nilm ani’s grandsons—theHon . Dwarka Nath Tagore, the great Hindu reformer and philanthropist,and the M aharaja R omaNath Tagore, late M ember of the Viceroy’sLegislative Council and Pres ident of the British Indian Association, weremost d istinguished men. They

,with their equally dis tinguished cousin of

the senior branch,the Hon . Prasanna Kumar Tagore, contributed

almost more than any others to that fusion of British and Indian interests andsympathies in the Councils of the Empire that has been so useful in Indianadministration. The repeated visits of Dwarka Nath Tagore to Europewhere he was honoured by the most gratifying marks of the approval of HerMajesty and of the late Prince Consort— made him a personage of cosmopolitanimportance

,respected in London and Manchester as much as in Calcutta 5

and at the same time familiarised him with all the best trad itions ofWesternsociety,and with the most recent movements of m odern thought. It was in

compliance with the humble request of Dwarka Nath Tagore that HerMajesty and the Prince Consort consented to sit for those handsome fulllength portraits that now adorn the Town-Hall of Calcutta 5 and on theoccasion of the same visit o f Dwarka Nath to Windsor Castle, the Queenordered miniatures of herself and the Prince Consort to be prepared for presenta tion to this specially-honoured guest. This was in 1 84 2 , and in thesame year he received a Gold M edal from the Directors of the Hon .

East India Company, accompanied by an appreciative letter, from which thefollowing is an extract The Court trusts that the noble course which youhave pursued will have the effect of contributing to the accomplishment ofthat object which it has ever been their anxious desire to promote, namely,the identification of the feelings and interests of the natives to their Government,and thus strengthening the bond which unites Ind ia with Great Britain.

Dwarka Nath Tagore died in London at the early age of fifty-one, regrettedby his Sovereign and by all ranks of his fellow-subjects, English as well asIndian, I st August 1 846 .His brother,R oma Nath Tagore

,was created a Companion of the Most

Exalted Order of the Star of India, 1 8 74 5 and a M aharaja in 1 8 7 7 , on theoccasion of theProclamation of Her MostGracious M ajesty as Empress of Ind ia.In 1 8 7 2 he had been appointed a M ember of the Viceroy’s Legislative Council 5and he also filled successively the offices of Vice-President and President ofthe British Indian Association . On the occasion of the visit of His R oyalHighness the Prince of Wales to Calcutta, the Maharaj a was chosen to beChairman of the Committee of R eception 5 and was honoured with the gift ofa handsome ring from the Prince, as a souvenir of the auspicious occasion.

The M aharaja died in 1 8 7 7 5 the above, being descendants ofNilm aniTagore,belonged to the junior branch of the family. Nilm ani’

s elder brother, DarpaNarayan Tagore, was the ancestor of the senior branch, of which the presenthead is the M aharaja Sir Jo teendro M ohun Tagore . Darpa Narayan’s secondson, Gopi Mohun, succeeded to a large share of his father’s great wealth, towhich he made immense additions during a most successful career. His publicm unific enc e was on a princely scale

,and on a par with his private charities 5

and among many important benefactions with which his name was associatedmay be mentioned the foundation of the Hindu College—afterwards thePresidency College of the University of Calcutta—to which be contributed solargely that, .with the Maharaja of Burdwan

,he was appointed Hereditary

Governor of that great Institution. He left six sons,of whom one

,Prasanna

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 527

Kumar Tagore (already alluded to), became one of the most famous lawyersand politicians of modern India ; while an elder, named Hara Kumar,d istinguished for his blameless and successful life, his amiability of character,and his em inence as a Sanskrit scholar, became the father of the MaharajaSir Jo teendro Mohun, as well as of the Raja Sir Sourindro Mohun Tagore,Kt , C . I .E .

The Hon . Prasanna Kuma’ r Tagore, was perhaps the chief amongthe founders of the Landowners Association of Bengal, that afterwardsdeveloped into the British Indian Assoc iation. He was also one of thefounders of the m odern system of public instruction in India ; and hisM inute on the subject, written in 1 84 1 , was published by Government with itsEducational R egulations. He was the most learned writer of the day, andone of the most voluminous— chiefly on questions of law and jurisprudence.At h is death in 1 8 66 he left no less a sum than nearly seven lakhs of rupeesfor religious

,charitable

,and educational purposes 5 of which a portion formedthe well-known endowment of the Tagore Law Professorship of the CalcuttaUniversity. The late Joykissen M o okerji (see P iari M ohan Mukharji,

Raja) wrote of him,on the occas ion of the great Public M eeting held in

Calcutta in his honour shortly after his death : “ There was scarcely a movement during the last forty years, either for the assertion of the political rightsor for the social advancement of the people, in which he was not either theoriginator or one of its warmest supporters . ”

The late Hara Kumar Tagore, elder brother of the Hon. PrasannaKumar

, died in 1 8 5 8 5 and was succeeded, as head of the family, by thepresent Maharaja Sir Jo teendro Mohun Tagore . Born in 1 8 3 1 , he waseducated at the Hindu College, Calcutta, and subsequently under the privatetuition of Captain D . L. R ic hardson and others. He displayed from anearly age a marked taste for literary compos it ion, both in English and inthe Vernacular, and especially for poetry. He was the author of severalexc ellent Bengali dramas and farces in the Vernacular 5 among which theBidyaSunda r a Nata /é is perhaps the best. He rendered m uch help to Government in 1 8 6 6 , in suc c ouring the famine- stricken people of M idnapur. Hewas Honorary Secretary of the British Ind ian Associat ion for several years 5elec ted its President in 1 8 7 9, re-elected in 1 8 9 1 , and continues still to actin tha t capacity. In 1 8 7 0 he was chosen a M ember of the LegislativeCounc il of Bengal, and reappointed in 1 8 7 2 . In 1 8 7 1 he had received thetitle of Raja Bahadur

,and was exempted from attendance in Civil Courtsin April of that year. He rece ived the t itle of M aharaja in January 1 8 7 7 ,on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Grac ious M ajesty as

Empress of India. Appointed a M ember of the Legislative Council of theGovernor-General in February of that year

,and in recognition of the valuableass istance rendered in the discussion of the provisions of the Civil Procedure

Bill, was reappointed in 1 8 7 9 . In the latter year he was created aCompanion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India ; and appointedfor the third time a M ember of the Viceroy’s Council in February 1 88 1 .

Created Knight Commander of the Star of India in May 1 88 2 5 received thetitle ofMaharajaBahadur in January 1 890 , and in the January of the followingyear this title was made hereditary in his family . He made a free gift of hisinterest in the land on which the Mayo Hospital is built,and supplementedthat gift by giving Government Promissory Notes for R s . 1 o,o o o in aid of thatinstitution . One of the wards of the M ayo Hospital is named after him

,in

528 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIArecognition of his gift, and he founded some valuable scholarships, in the

name of his father and of his uncle, the Hon. Prasanna Kumar Tagore,C.S. I . He also set apart funds for the provision of a gold keyur or armlet,to be annually presented to the best student in Sanskrit literature inthe Calcutta University ; and founded a gold medal for the best studentwho passed an examination after attending the Tagore Law Lectures, annually,and another gold medal for the best student in Physical Science. The

M aharaja is a Justice of the Peace for the town of Calcutta, Fellow of theU niversity of Calcutta, Trustee of the Indian Museum (of which he was electedPresident in the year one of the Governors of the Mayo Hospital, anda M ember of the Asiatic Society. He had the honour of being elected thePresident of the R eception Committee during the visi t of the late PrinceAlbert Vic tor in 1 8 8 9 . He was Vice-President of the Syndicate of theCalcutta University in 1 88 1 , and President of the Faculty of Arts in 1 8 8 1 -8 2 .He presented to the Calcutta University the marble statue of his uncle, theHon . Prasanna Kumar Tagore, which is placed in the portico of the SenateHouse . Jointly with his brother

,the Raja Sir So urindro Mohun Tagore, hepresented a piece of land to the Municipality of Calcutta for the constructionof a Square (to be named after his father), in which he has at his ownexpense placed a marble bust of his father. He has also founded an endowmentfor the benefit of Hindu widows, of one lakh of rupees , under the name ofthe “ M aharajm ata Shib Sundari Debi’s Hindu Widows’ Fund.

” His sonand heir is the M aharaj—Kumar Pradyo t Kumar Tagore 5 and he has hadfour daughters, of whom one only is alive at present. The three deceasedladies have left five sons, viz . Kumad Prakas

,Nolin Prakas

,and Sesh

Prakas Ganguli, and Jaladhi Chandra and K iron Mali Mo o kerji 5 who arenow living with their grandfather the M aharaja Bahadur.Arm s .

—Az ure, the sun in splendour proper , surrounded by a halo of eightpoints o r,all within a bordure a rgem

‘. C re st— On a tortoise o r the figure ofVishnu proper , seated, his head surrounded by a halo of the first. Su p p o rters .

-A R oyal Bengal tiger and an elephant, bo th ram pant, o r . M ot to .

-S alyamBalam Keéala m (Bengali, meaning Truth is the only Power

R esz’

a’

ences .— The Prasad, Calc utta ; The Emerald Bower

, Twenty - fourParganas

,Bengal.

TAGORE, PRADYOT KUMAR , M aharaj-Kumar .

Heir of the Hon. M aharaja Sir Jo teendro M ohun Tagore, Bahadur,Residence.

—The Prasad, Calcutta .

"

530 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

(and the titles of Sa ngria -Sibba -Via’

ya saga ra and Bna r a tiya-Sangita

-N ayaka ),Nepal ; Grand Cordon of the Order of the Bust of the Liberator (Bolivar),Venez uela ; Officer of the Academy, and of Public Instruction, Paris ;Honorary M ember of the R oyal Academy of St. Cecilia, R ome (beinga ppointed by the late K ing of Italy, Victor Emmanuel). His eldest son andheir is the Kumar Prom odh Kumar Tagore .

R esidence— Calcutta.

TAJ MUHAMMAD KHAN wala a’ M IR GHULAM SHAH, IllirThe title is hered itary, the Mir being the representative of one of the

M irs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur).Resz

'

denoe.—Shikarpur, S ind.

TAJ MUHAMMAD KHAN , K/zcin Bahadur .

Born 1 8 2 6 . The title was conferred 1 6th March 1 86 5 , fo r eminentservices to Government in the Police Department of Sind during the M utinyo f 1 8 5 7 .

Residence.—Shikarpur, S ind.

TAJAMMUL ALI , SAYYID, Karin Balzaa'urThe title was originally an official one

,in recognition of the Sayyid’sposition as a Deputy M agistrate and Deputy Collector, but on account ofhis good services it was continued fo r l ife, 1 8 th June 1 8 85 .

Res z'

a'

enoe.—Gardah, Faridpur, Bengal .

TAJAMMUL HUSAIN,Karin Banda’nr .

Born 1 864 . The title was conferred I st January 1 88 7 , as a personald istinction, in recognition of his position as son-in-law of His late HighnessPrince Intiz am -ul-M ulk, the third of the titular Princes of Arcot.

Residence.—Madras .

TAJPUR I, THAKUR MOTIS INGHJI , n ew of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 50 . Belongs to a family that i s said to be descended from a

Pram ara Rajput Chief, who drank water at the house of a Koli (aboriginaltribe), and whose descendants were thence called Pram a ra Kolis. The

family first settled at Tajpuri in 1 4 74 A.D . ,the first Thakur being named

Rawanji. His son was the Thakur Jesalji 5 and from him there were fourteengenerations to the late Thakur Madhusinghji, who was born in 1 8 2 6, andsucceeded to the ga a'i in December 1 8 5 8 . He was succeeded by his eldestson, the present Thakur. The area of the State is 1 7 square miles 5 itspopulation 2 2 9 2 , chiefly Hindus .Resz

'

a’enoe.—Tajpuri , Mah i Kantha, Bombay.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA S3 I

TAKHT S INGH (o f Bedla ), R a o Balzaa’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on r st January 1 88 7 .

Residence—Mewar,Rajputana.

TAL, RAWAT ONKAR S INGH ,Rawa t of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 5 3 5 succeeded to the ga a’i as a minor in 1 8 5 9 . Belongs to aDoria R ajput (H indu) family. The State contains a population of about

1 600.

Resz'

a’ence.

—Tal, Central India.

TALCHER , RAJA RAM CHANDRA BIRBAR HAR I CHANDANMAH IPATRA ,

R a’

ja’

ofA Ruling Chief.

Born 2 2nd December 1 8 5 6 5 succeeded to the ga a’i as a minor 8 thNovember 1 8 7 3 . Belongs to a Rajput (H indu) family, claiming descentfrom the ancient Solar dynasty of Ajudhya. The founder, Narhari Singh,came into Orissa from Ajudhya (Oudh) 5 and having conquered the aboriginaltribes

,established himself as Raja. From him the seventh in direct l ineal

descent,the Raja Ayadi

,assumed the style or title of Birhar H arichandan

Mahipatra , which has been borne by all his successors. The family cognisanceis a tiger’s head . The eighteenth in succession was the Raja. DayanidhiBirhar Harichandan M ahipatra Bahadur ; he received the title of R a’ jaBahadur from the British Government for good services rendered in quellingdisturbances in the neighbouring State of Angul . The State, which isone of the Orissa Tributary Mahals, had come under British control, a4th

November 1 803 . It has an area of 3 99 square miles, and a population ofchiefly Hindus . The late Raja Bahadur was succeeded by his son,the present Raja,in 1 8 7 3 . The latter maintains a military force of 49 3infantry and 2 guns.

Residence—Talcher, O rissa, Bengal .

TAMKUHI, R aja of See K ishan Pa rtab Bahadur Sahai .

TAPPA, THAK UR TAKHT S INGH, Tna’kur ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 5 7 ; succeeded to the ga di a 4th August 1 8 66 . Belongs to aRajput (Hindu) family. The State contains a population of about 1 2 00 5and is feudatory to Gwal ior, having been granted to the Thakur R up Singliin 1 8 2 2 by the Maharaja Daulat R ao Sindhia. The late Chief, who d ied in

1 8 6 5 , left no heir, and the present Thakur, being a relative, was adopted in1 866

,with the sanction of the Maharaja Sindhia of Gwalior.

Resw’enca—Tappa, Bhopal, Central India.

532 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

TARA MOTI (o f Dilehri), R ani.Born 1 846 . Belongs to a Raj Gond family, descended from R anjor

Singh, who obtained the title of Raja fo r military services rendered to oneof the kings of the ancient Gond dynasty of Mandla. In,the dis turbances

of 1 84 2 the Raja Senapat of Dilehri captured the rebel leader BhagwantSingh of Hirdapur, whose estate was confiscated and conferred on RajaSenapat as a reward for his loyalty. The latter was succeeded by his sonDalip Singh, who died while still an infant, when the title of Raja becameextinct

,and the estate escheated to Government. The estate was, however,ultimately settled at light rates with the Diwan Murat Singh, brother o f Raja

Senapat, and other m embers of the family. The Diwan Murat Singh renderedgood service during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , and was rewarded with a handsomek/zila z‘ by Government. He was succeeded by his son, Balbhadar Singh(husband of the Rani), who was known as the Raja of Dilehri. His son,R atan Singh, d ied as a minor, and was succeeded by his mother, widow ofBalbhadar Singh .

Residence.—Dilehri, Nars inghpur, Central Provinces .

TARA PRASAD MUKARJI, R a iBafiaa’nr .

The title which is a personal one,was conferred “ for good services and

public spirit,on I st January 1 8 9 1 .

Residence.— R evilganj, Saran, Bengal.

TARA PRASANNA RAI , R a i Balra'a’ur .

The title was conferred on I st January 1 8 89, as a personal distinction,in recognition of his eminence in m edical science,"

and especially in Chemistry. The R ai Bahadur has been Assistant Chemical Examiner to theGovernment of Bengal, and Assistant Professor of Chemistry in the MedicalCollege o f Calcutta. He holds the rank of Assistant Surgeon in HerMajesty’s Army.

Residence.- Calcutta.

TARA S INGH (o f Chuni M a c hhli, Bha reli), Sa rdar .

Born 1 8 5 8 . The title is hereditary. The Sardar belongs to a Jatfamily, descended from Sardar M ajja Singh, who acquired territory in theJalandhar d istrict by conquest. When deprived of this by the M aharajaR anjit Singh he crossed the Sutlej and conquered the territory which hassince been held by the family in the Cis-Sutlej States. He was succeeded byhis son, Sardar DalSingh 5 whose son, Sardar Kanh Singh, was the father ofthe Sardars Basant S ingh and Jaswant Singh . The former died childless .Sardar Jaswant Singh rendered good service during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , andreceived the reward of a considerable permanent remission of taxation

.Hisson and successor is the present Sardar Tara Singh.

Residence—Chum M a chhli, Bhareli, Ambala, Punjab .

534 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

Singh, to whom Taro ch was granted in very early times by the Raja ofSirm ur From him the twenty-first in lineal descent was

o

t-

he ThakurKaram Singh, who was in possession when Ta ro ch fell under British control .He died in 1 8 1 9 , and the Raj was conferred on his brother Jhobu, and

subsequently on Jhobu’s son, Shyam a Singh . But ultimately, in 1 843 , it

was given to the late Thakur R anj it Singh, son of Karam Singh . R anj itSingh’s son, the late Thakur Kehr Singh , was the father of the presentThakur, and was succeeded by him in 1 8 7 1 . The area of the State (whichis one of the Simla Hill States) is 7 5 square miles 5 its population is 3 2 1 6,chiefly Hindus. The Thakur maintains a military force of 5 0 militia.

Residence—Ta ro ch, S im la H ills, Punjab.

TASSADUK RASUL KHAN (o f Jahangira b a d ), R aje.

Husband of the Rani Zeb-un-N i sa (see page Granted the title ofRaja, as a personal distinction, z ud January 1 8 93 .

Resia’enoe.

—Jahang irabad,Ba r-a Banki, Oudh .

TAUNGBAING, KAM KYAN , Sawbwa of

A R uling Chief.The Sawbwa is Chief of one of the Shan States, Burm a. The area of

his State is about 900 square miles its population consists mainly of Shans.Residence—Taungbaing, Shan States , Burma.

TEHR I (o r Ga rhwal), H IS HIGHNESS RAJA K IRTI SAH ,

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 7 3 5 succeeded to the <ga a

’i as a minor 6th February 1 88 7 .

Belongs to a K shatriya (Rajput Hindu) fam ily, descended from Kanak Pal,a Rajput of the Lunar race. Fo r many generations this family ruled in

Garhwal, occasionally paying a small tribute to the Emperor of Delhi . In1 804 the Gurkhas overran this territory, and expelled the Raja, Pradhum anSah, who was slain in a vain attempt to recover his dominions . After thedefeat of the Gurkhas by the British, and the annexation of Kum aun andpart of Garhwal in 1 8 1 5 , a portion of his father’s territories were conferredon Sudarshan Sa'ih, son of Pradhum an Sa

'

h . The Raja Sudarshan Sah ruledin Tehri from 1 8 1 5 to 1 8 5 9, and rendered excellent service during theMutiny of 1 8 5 7 . In consideration of these good services the Raj wasconferred on his eldest natural son

,the Raja Bhawani ssh. He was suc

c eeded in 1 8 7 1 by his son, the late Raja Partap Séh, who was followed in1 8 8 7 by the present Chief. During the minority of the Raja the State isadministered by a Council of R egency

,presided over by the Rani Guleri,His Highness’s mother. The State has an area of 4 1 80 square miles, anda population of chiefly Hindus . The Raja is entitled to a saluteof 1 1 guns .

Resz’

a'

ence.-Tehri, Garhwal , North-Western Provinces .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 535

TEHR I (o r M allard/a of .

See Orchha.

TEJ NARAIN S INGH,R a i Balzaa’ur .

The title was conferred on 1 6th February 1 8 8 7 , as a personal distinction,on the occasion of the Jubilee of Her Most Gracious Majesty’s reign .

Residenca — Bhagalpur, Bengal.

TEJA S INGH, R ISALDAR ,R a o Sam .

The title was conferred on 1 6 th February 1 8 8 7 , as a personal distinctionon the occasion of the Jubilee of Her Most Gracious M ajes ty’s reign

,inrecognition of eminent military services.

Resz'

a’

enoe.— 1 1 th Lanc ers .

TENDUK PU LG-ER (o f K a rm ie ), R aja.

The title of Raja was conferred on r st January 1 8 8 9 , as a personaldistinction, in recognition of valuable services rendered during the SikkimExpedition.

Residence.—Ka rm ie, Darj iling, Bengal .

TERWARA, THAKUR NATHU KHAN , Tnew ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 8 3 1 ; succeeded to the ga a’i in 1 8 5 1 . Belongs to a Baluch(Muhammadan) family, descended from a Baluch leader who came fromSind and took service under the Nawab of Radhanpur of which StateTerwara formed a part . In 1 8 2 2 the Thakur of Terwara

,Thakur Baluch

Khan,father of the present Chief, was confirmed as Chief of this State bythe orders of the British Government. The area of the State is 1 2 5 squaremiles 5 its population 8 846, chiefly Hindus .

Residence.—Terwara

,Palanpur, Bombay.

TET PYO ,MAUNG,

Kjlez‘ Tlzaye z aung s/zzoe Salweya Jilin.

The title was conferred on 6th June 1 8 8 5 , as a personal distinction. Itmeans “ R ecipient of the Gold Chain of Honour,” and is indicated by theletters K .S.M . after the name.

Resz'

dence.~—Thayetrnyo , Burma.

THA DUN AUNG , MAUNG, Tawe-ga zing Ngweda ya Jilin .

The title was conferred, as a personal di stinction, on 2nd January 1 89 3 .It is indicated by the letters T .D.M . after the name,and means “ R ecipientof the Silver Sword for Bravery. The Maung is the officiating MyoOk of

Pyindaye in the district ofThonwa , Burma.

Residence.—Pyindaye, Thonwa , Burma.

536 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

THA DUN, MAUNG,A/zm zidan ganng Ta z eik

-

ya Jilin.

The M aung received this title on I st January 1 8 8 9 , as a personal distinction.It means “ R ecipient of the Good Service M edal,” and is indicated

by the letters A.T .M . after the name.Residence, M ergui, Burma.

THADOW E , MAUNG,Alzinzédan ganng Ta z eik—ya Jilin.

The title was conferred on 6th June 1 88 5 , as a personal d istinction . Itmeans “ R ecipient of the Good Service M edal ,” and i s indicated by theletters A.T .M . after the name.

Residence.—Akyab, Burma.THAKUR DAS , R a iBaha

'

dur .

The title was conferred on 2 4th May 1 88 1 , as a personal distinction .

R es idence.— P ind Dadan Khan, Punjab.

THAK UR PARSHAD NARAYAN DEVA (o f Haldi), R aja.

Born 1 8 5 3 . Is Chief of the Hyobans clan of R ajputs of the Lunar race 5claiming descent from the ancient Hyobans dynasty of R atanpur in theCentral Provinces . The R atanpur dynasty ruled there for fifty-two generations 5 and one of their princes, Chandra Go t, in 8 5 0 A.D. migrated northward and settled at Manjha on the Ghogra, in the modern d istrict of saran .

Two hundred years later his descendants settled south of the Ganges atBihia. In or about the year 1 5 2 8 A.D. the Raja Bhopat Deo committed aninexpiable crime by violating a Brahman woman named M abeni

,who im

prec ated the most fearful curses on the Hyobans race ; and in consequenceof this tragedy they left Bihia, and after sojourning for a time at Gai Ghat,settled ultimately at Haldi. After the rebellion of Raja Chet Singh ofBenares in 1 7 8 1 , Raja BhuabulSingh of Hald i was confirmed in thepossession of his estates . He died in 1 80 3 5 and was succeeded by his son,Raja Ishri Parshad, who died in 1 806 . Then follows Raja Dalganjam Singh,who was succeeded by Raja Harak Nath Deo in 1 8 2 5 . The late Raja SarabNarayan Deo of Haldi rendered excellent service during the M utiny of 1 8 5 7 ,throwing all the weight of his considerable local influence into the scale ofthe Government 5 and for this he was rewarded with a grant of some of theconfiscated land of the rebel Kunwar Singh .

Residence.—Haldi

,Ballia

,North~western Provinces.

THAKUR S INGH,Kunwar .

The Kunwar has received this title in recognition of his position as a sonof the late Maharaja Sher Singh .

Residence.—Lahore

,Punjab.

THAKURDAS K IKABHAI DALAL, R a o Balzadnr .

Born 8 th February 1 8 5 5 . Belongs to a Vaishnava family of theDindubania caste. Educated at the Elphinstone College, and the GrantM edical College of the Bombay University. Appointed to the BombayMedical Department in June 1 8 7 9 . Served in important posts inWadhwan

,

538 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

THARO KHAN walad TAJ MUHAMMAD (o f Mirpur ), Jilir .

Born 9th March 1 83 6. Belongs to the Manikani family of Sind M irs ;descended from Manik Khan,who

,on the conquest of Baluchistan by Nadir

Shah, came to Sind. The title was originally conferred by Nur Muhamma d,the head of the Kalhora Government in Sind, and was confirmed by theBritish Government.

Residence—Hyderabad, S ind.

THARO KHAN , SERAI, K/zdn Banadur .

The title was conferred on 3 1 st March 1 886, as a personal d istinction.

Residence.—Larkhana , Sind.

THATON , K UN O , Jilyoz a of :

A R uling Chief.The Myo z a is Chief of one of the Shan States, Burma. His State has

an area of about 600 square miles . Its population consists mainly of Shans.Residence—Thaton, Shan States , Burma.

THAUNGTHUT, SAW KAN MUN , Sa te/M a o] :

A Ruling Chief.The Sawbwa is Chief of one of the Shari States, Burma. He has

received from the British Government the title Kyet T/zaye z anag sizwe Salweya Jilin (meaning R ecipient of the Gold Chain of indicated bythe letters K .S.M. after the name. The area of his State is about 4 50square miles ; its population consists chiefly of Shans.

Residence.-Thaungthut, Shan States, Burma.

THEINNI (No rth), KUN SAN TUN HON , Sawawa of .

A R uling Chief.The Sawbwa is Chief of one of the Shan States, Burma. The area ofhis State is about 6 200 square miles 5 its popula tion consists chiefly of Shans .Residence.

—North Theinni, Shan S tates, Burma.

THEINNI (S outh ), SAW NAW MAING, Sawbwa of

A Ruling Chief.The Sawbwa is Chief of one of the Shan States, Burma. The area of his

State is about 2 100 square miles 5 i ts population consists chiefly of Shans .Residence—South Theinni, Shari States , Burma.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 539

THIBAW , KUN SAING, Sawbwa of

A Ruling Chief.The Sawbwa is Chief of one of the Shan States, Burma. The area of his

State is about 5 9 50 square miles 5 its population consists chiefly of Shans .It has three feudatory States dependent on it—Mainglon, Maington, and

Thonz e.Residence.

—Thibaw, Shan States, Burma.

TH IOG, C/zief of

Is a feudatory of the Raja of Keonthal and rules over one of theSimla Hill States .

Residences—Thiog, S imla H ills , Punjab .

TIGARIA, RAJA BANAMALI KHETR IA BIRBAR CHAM PATIS INGH MAHAPATRA ,

R aja of

A Ruling Chief.Bo rn 1 8 5 7 ; succeeded to the gadi 8 th April 1 8 8 6 . Belongs to a

Ksha triya (Rajput Hindu) family ; descended through twenty-five generationsfrom Sur Tung Singh Mandhata, a Rajput pilgrim to Puri from NorthernIndia. He,about 400 years ago, seiz ed the country, and drove out or conquered the aboriginal inhabitants. The twenty-second in descent from himwas the Raja Gopinath S ingh , who adopted the family style or title of

Champati Singh M ahipa tra . His great-grandson, the late Raja HariharKhetriamadded also the style of Birbar 5 he succeeded to the ga di in 1 844,

and dying in 1 8 8 6, was succeeded by his son, the present Raja. The familycognisance is the sa str a pa ne/2a (an Indian weapon). The State, which isone of the Orissa Tributary M ahals

,has an area of 46 square miles, and apopulation of chiefly Hindus. The Raja maintains a military forceof 48 5 militia. The State derives its name from three ancient forts (Tr zga ra) .

Residence.—Tiga ria , Orissa, Bengal.

TIKAMG—ARH ,M a/zdr a

ja’

Ba/zddur of . See Orchha.

TIKARAM , SETH,R a iBa fzadnr .

The title was conferred on 2 4th May 1 889, as a personal distinction .

Residence—Nars inghpur, Central Provinces

TILAK CHAND LALA,R a iBa/zadnr .

The title was conferred on 1 6th February 1 88 7 , as a personal distinction,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty.Residence—Karnal, Punjab .

540 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

TILAK S INGH (o f S ik ri), Sa rdar .

The title is hereditary, the Sardar being the head of a Jat family of SikhSardars descended from Sardar Bhag Singh, who conquered Sikri and someneighbouring territory in 1 7 89 A.D. The family came under British protec tion with the other Cis-Sutlej Chiefs. Bhag Singh’s son , Sardar M ahtabSingh, had a son named Sardar Lahna Singh . The latter was succeeded byhis son, the late Sardar Joala Singh, who in turn was succeeded by thepresent Sardar.

Residence — S ikri, Karnal, Punjab.

TILAK S INGH (o f Musta fa b a d), Sa rdar .

The title is hered itary. The Sardar belongs to a Jat family of SikhSardars, descended from Sardar M ahtab Singh, who took possession ofM ustafabad and neighbouring territory in 1 7 5 9 A.D . , on the decline of theM ughal Power. He also seiz ed some villages in the Jalandhar Doab. Thelatter were taken from the family by the M aharaja R anj it Singh ; but theCis-Sutlej jdgir came under British protection. Sardar M ahtab Singh wassucceeded by his son, Sardar R atan Singh . The latter had two sonsSardars Gursa ran Singh and Dewa Singh. Sardar Dewa Singh was thefather of the present Sardar.

Residences—Mustafabad, Ambala, Punjab .

TIMBA, THAKUR NATHUS INGHJI ,Tflakur of .

A R uling Chief.Born 8 th February 1 8 5 7 5 succeeded to the

<gradi as a minor 1 2 th M arch 1 8 5 9 . Belongs toa Chauhan Rajput family

, descended from ThakurBhim aji, who obtained possession of T imba in

The SM ,” 0, the Chaubé“1 5 2 4 A.D. The State, which makes an annual

Rajputs , c alled Clz a k r a , used a men i

in the seala nd fo r signa ture . dus tto Idar

,has a poplflatlon Of 1 2 0 5 , Chlefly

(Agr

ge with four

__

Tn'

sula s o r

diflafggs

infija d" a t the c a f ‘

Residence.—T im ba

,Mahi Kantha

,Bombay.

542 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

TIPU HUSAIN , M IR , 1 01417 .

The title is a personal one. It was originally conferred by the Nawab ofthe Carnatic, and has been recognised by the British Government.

Residence—Madras .

TIRLA,B/znm z

'

a of See Nimkhera.

TONK , H Is HIGHNESS AM IN -UD-DAULA WAZIR -UL-MULKNAWAB S IR MUHAMMAD IBRAHIM ALI KHANBAHADUR SAULAT JANG,

N awab of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 848 5 succeeded to the gadi 2 oth December 1 86 7 . Belongs to a

Pathan (Muhammadan) family of the Buner clan, descended from AmirKhan, the famous Pindari leader of the last century. His grandfather, TalaKhan, came from the Buner country on the confines of Afghanistan

, andtook service with the R ohillas in R ohilkhand, in the time of the EmperorMuhammad Shah Ghaz i. Tala Khan’s son was Haiat Khan who became alandowner in Moradabad, and was the father of Amir Khan. The latterrose to be in 1 7 98 the commander of a large independent army in theservice of Jaswant R ao H olkar. In 1 806 he received the State of Tonkfrom H olkar. In the same year he transferred his military services to theRaja of Jaipur, then at war with the Raja of Jodhpur 5 and after crushingJodhpur, then changed sides and conquered Jaipur. In 1 8 09, havingplundered both these Rajput States, he turned his arms against the MahrattaRaja of Nagpur 5 but was warned o ff by the British Government. In 1 8 1 7the Marquis of Hastings, then Governor-General, determined to put an endto the P indari ravages, and to restore peace to Rajputana and Central India,so he offered Amir Khan the sovereignty of the tracts given him by H olkar

,under British protection, on cond ition of his disband ing his army . This wasagreed to ; many of Amir Khan’s troops enlisted in the British service, allwere liberally treated, and Amir Khan himself became Nawab of Tonk, towhich State the British Government spontaneously added the fort of Rampura

and the d istrict of Aligarh-Rampura. He d ied in 1 834, and was succeededby his son,Waz ir M uhammad Khan

,who d ied in 1 8 64 . The latter wassucceeded by the late Nawab Muhammad Ali Khan

,who was deposed in

1 8 6 7 , and was succeeded by his son, the present Nawab . The area of theState is 2 50 9 square miles ; its population is chiefly Hindus

,but

including Muhammadans and 5 693 Jains. His Highness,who has

been created a Knight Grand Commander of the M ost Exalted O rder of theStar of Ind ia, maintains a military force of 5 1 0 cavalry, 2 08 1 infantry

,and

7 7 guns, and IS entitled to a salute of 1 7 guns.Residence.

—Tonk,Rajputana.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 543

TONK , THAKUR NIRPAT S INGH,T/zdkur of

A R uling Chief.Born 1 843 ; succeeded to the gadi in 1 869. Belongs to a Rajput

(Hindu) family. The State, which is a small Central India State, is notconnected with the large State of the same name in Rajputana .

Residence—Tonic, Indo re , Central India.

TORAB. See Turab .

TOR I FATEHPU R , DIWAN ARJUN S INGH,

D iwan and R a o Ba iza’

dur of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 70 ; succeeded to the gadi as a minor 7 th February 1 880 .

Belongs to the great Bundela Rajput family, from which are descended theruling houses of Orchha, Panna, and all the chief Bundelkhand States . R ai

Singh, greatfigrandson of Hardul, one of the sons of the M aharaja Bir SinghDeo of Orchha held the territory of Baragaon, and divided it amonghis eight sons,whence the States so founded are commonly known as the

H as/zto/zaya (or “ Eight brother jagir s . Of these there are four nowexisting—Dhurwai Bijna Pahari and Tori Fatehpur . R ai

Singh’s son, H indupat, became the first Diwan of Tori Fatehpur. His greatgrandson was the D iwan H araparshad, who received a sa nad from the BritishGovernment in 1 8 2 3 . His son

,the Diwan Prithi Singh, succeeded to the

<gradi in 1 8 5 8 . At the Imperial Assemblage of Delhi on I st January 1 8 7 7 ,on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious Majesty asEmpress of India, the Diwan received the additional title of R ao Bahadur.He died in 1 88 0, and was succeeded by his son , the present Chief. Thearea of the State is 3 6 square miles 5 its population is chiefly Hindus.The Chief maintains a military force of 1 5 cavalry, 1 5 0 infantry, and 1 2guns.

Residence—Tori Fatehpur, Bundelkhand, Central India.

TRAILAKSHA NATH SARKAR ,R a i Sa/zeb.

Granted the title, as a personal d istinction, 2nd January 1 8 93 , foreminent services in the Bengal Public Works Department.Residence.

—Calcutta.

544 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

TRAVANCORE,H I S HIGHNESS S IR BALA RAMA VARMA,

M allard/a of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 5 7 ; succeeded to the gadi 4th August 1 8 85 . Belongs to a

Kshatriya (Hindu) family, whose rule in southernmost India probably datesfrom the abdication of the MalabarEmperor Cheram an Perum al, about3 5 2 A.D . This potentate, resolvedto betake himself to Benares and

retire from the world, divided hisdominions among the great vassalsof his crown, the chief of whomreceived the southern portion, withthe ca pital named Tiruvankodu (corrupted into Travancore now asmall village in this territory. A

long line of successors ruled inTravancore with varied fortunes, till,in 1 68 4 A.D. ,

the M aharaja ErumaVarma Perum alcame to the throne,and reigned till 1 7 1 7 . His de

scendants, Vanchi Martanda Perum al( 1 7 2 9 to and Vanchi BalaPerum al, his son, largely extended the Travancore dominions . Throughoutthe wars with Tippu Sultan of M ysore

,the Raja of Travancore was the

steadfast ally of the British Power. Tippu invaded Travancore in 1 7 89,

and again in 1 7 90, but without success ; and in 1 7 9 5 the Raja BalaRama Varma entered into subsidiary alliance with the British Government,receiving a guarantee of protection. His successor of the same namein 1 805 entered into still closer relations with the Paramount Power.A rebellion occurred among the Nairs in 1 809, but this was promptlysuppressed by the British troops, and ever since then the country hasenjoyed profound peace. The family follows the M am m akka tayam law ofinheritance, general in the Malabar country , by which the succession is withthe Offspring of its female members, amongst whom the next eldest mal e i salways the heir-apparent ; and a special sa nad from the Govem o r General,dated 1 86 2 , authorises the adoption of nieces to perpetuate the dynas ty.

The full title of the Maharaja i s “ His Highness Sri PadmanabhaDasa Vanji Sir Bala Rama Varma Kulashekhara Kiritapati M ani SultanM aharaja Raj Rama Raja Bahadur Shamsher Jang, Knight Grand Commander of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India .

”The area of the

State is 6 7 30 square miles ; i ts population is chiefly Hindus,but

including Muhammadans and Christians. The Maharajamainta ins a military force of 6 1 cavalry, 144 2 infantry, and 6 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 1 9 guns . His Highness was created a Knight Grand Commander of the M ost Exalted Order of the Star Of India in 1 8 89 . The heirapparent, who always bears the courtesy title of “ the Elaya Raja, ” is PrinceKerala Var-m a, born in 1 8 64. The family cognisance is a conch or chank-shell.An na —Arg ent, on a fesse az ure, three reversed conches or chank-shells or .

Cres t .—A sea-horse proper. S up p orters . Elephants rampant

,proper.

M o tto .—Dlza 7 m o S ina i K uladevatam .

Residence.—The Palace, Trivandrum , Travanc ore, South India.

546 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

TUN HLA, MAUNG,T/znye

-

ga a ng Ngweda ya Jilin.

The title was conferred on I st January 1 8 8 9 . It means “ R ecipientof the Silver Sword for Bravery,” and i s indicated by the letters T.D.M .

after the name.Residence.

—Myingyan, Burma.

TUN THA, MAUNG,TJznye

—ga ung Ngweda ya Jilin.

The title was conferred on r st June 1 8 88 . It means R ecipient of theSilver Sword for Bravery, and i s indicated by the letters T .D.M . after thename .

Residence.- Yaw

,Burma.

TURAB ALI KHAN wala d ALI AKBAR KHAN ,Jilin

Born 1 1 th March 1 8 3 7 . Belongs to the Suhrabani branch of the Talpurfamily of Sind . The title is heredi tary, having been originally derived fromNur M uhammad

,the head of the Kalhora Government in Sind, and

subsequently confirmed by the British Government. Mir Suhrab Khan wasthe grandson of M ir Shahdad, who first came and settled in Sind duringthe dynasty of Nur Muhammad Kalhora. The Mir Turab Ali Khan is agrandson of the Amir who was ruling at the time of the annexation . He is apolitical pensioner. He has two sons—Muhson Ali Shah and Am dad AliShah.

Residence—Hyderabad, S ind .

UCHAD, THAKUR JITAM IYAN , Tlza’

kur of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 84 7 . Belongs to a Daima (Muhammadan) family. The State,which is tributary to Baroda, has an area of 4 square miles . Its populationis chiefly Koli (aboriginal) .Residence— U c had

,R ewa Kantha

,Bombay .

U DAI KR ISHNA (DEB), A'

um o’

r .

The title was conferred on 1 8 th July 1 8 6 1,in recognition of his positionas the second son of the late Raja Kali Krishna Deb Bahadur

,and a memberof the Sobha Baz ar Raj family of Calcutta. The late Raja Kali K rishna Deb

Bahadur was the son of the Raja Rajkrishna Deb Bahadur, and grandson of theM aharaja Nava Krishna Deb Bahadur (see M aharaja Sir Narendra KrishnaDeb Bahadur, His eldest son was the late Raja H arendra KrishnaDeb Bahadur, who died in 1 8 86 5 his second son was the Kumar UdaiKrishna Deb.

Residence — Calcutta.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA S47

UDAI NARAYAN MAL (o f Majhauli), Raje.

Born 1 834. Is the Chief of the great Bisen clan of Rajputs in theGorakhpur district, North-Western Provinces, claiming descent from the famousascetic Mayur Bhat. By one of his wives, a Surajbansi Rajputni namedSurajprabha, he had a son, Biswa or Bisu Sen, who was the great anc estor ofthe Bisen clan. After him there were seventy-nine generations of Rajas

,all

of whom had the style of Sen. The eightieth Raja,Hardeo Sen, obtainedon account of his bravery the title of Malfrom one of the Delhi Emperors.

Then followed twenty-three generations,to Bodh Mal, who succeeded in

1 5 64 A.D. , and is said to have been arrested for default of revenue by orderof the Emperor Akbar. During his imprisonment at Delhi he was convertedto Muhammadanism, taking the name of Muhammad Salim. On his returnthe Rani refused to allow him to enter the fort of M ajhauli ; so he crossedthe Little Gandak, and founded the town of Salimpur, while the Rani managedthe Rajduring the minority of her son, Bhawani Mal. The descendants ofthe latter continued to rule down to Raja Aj it M al, who was Chief from1 7 5 3 to 1806 ; during his time the British took over the d istrict. RajaTejMalwas ruler from 1 8 1 5 to 1 843 , when he was succeeded by his son ,the present Raja

,then a minor. The RajaUdai Narayan Malhas a son and

heir, LalKharag Bahadur Mal, born 3 oth August 1 8 5 3 .

Residence—Majhauli, Gorakhpur, No rth-Western Provinces.

UDAI NARAYAN S INGH (o f Babhnipa ir), R aja.

Born 1 8 54 ; succeeded his mother, the Rani Sarfaraz Kumar, in 1 8 7 3 .

The title is hereditary, the Raja being the head of the only legitimate familyof descendants from the old Kalhans Rajas of Khurasa, whose Raj extendedfrom Hisampur in Bahraich far into the Gorakhpur district. Their ancestor,

Sabaj Sah, who traced his descent from the great K ing Jurasindhu of Behar,is said to have come from Rajputana in the 14th century, and to havetaken service with his friend, Malik Ain-ud-din, who ruled the south of

Oudh from Karra Manikpur. That officer found him and his band ofRajput soldiers useful in suppressing the internal disorders of the province,and assigned him in jagir the Tran s -Gogra district, afterwards known asKhurasa, where he settled after expell ing the Doms . Tradition says that theDom Raja, struck by the beauty of one of the daughters of the Chha ttri,demanded her in marriage. The Kalhans Raja dissembled his rage at theindignity offered him

, and pretended to comply, but when the Dom camewith his followers to claim his bride, plied them with strong drink till theywere insensible and then murdered them .In the 1 6th century,seventh in succession from Sahaj Sah was

Achal Narayan Singh—the last of the dynasty, whose fall is related in awell-known legend. He carried o ff to his fort of Lurhiaghat near Khurasathe daughter of R atan Pande, a small Brahman Zamindar. The outragedfather sat dlza rna for twenty-one days under a tamarind tree at the door ofthe ravisher, refusing meat and drink, tilldeath put an end to his suff erings.Before his spirit fled he pronounced a curse of utter extinction on the familyof his oppressor, modifying it only in favour of the offspring of the youngerRani, who alone had endeavoured to m ake him break his fast, and to whom

548 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAhe promised that her descendants (the presen t Rajas of Babhnipair) shouldsucceed to a small Raj, but that as his eyes had fallen out from hunger, soshould they also be blind . The curse has only been partially fulfilled, asthough there have been one or two blind Rajas of Babhnipair, the majorityof them have been unaffected in their eyesight. The a venging ghostof the Brahman obtained the aid of the river Sarju . A lofty waverushed up from that river, overthrew the Raja’s fo rtess of Lurhiaghat, andleft not a member of his household alive. The Rani had fled, on theBrahman’s advice, to her father’s home in R asulpur Ghaus, where theposthumous son of Achal Narayan Singh, Bhing Singh , the ancestor of thepresent Raja, was shortly born . He possessed himself, when he grew up, ofa small principality, including Babhnipair and Burhapara in Gonda, and

R asulpur Ghaus in Basti. He was,however, stripped of the Burhapara

Pargana by Alawal Khan, the aggressive leader of the Pathans of Atraula ,who after a long struggle finally expelled the Kalhans. Fo r five generationsthe direct lineal descendants of the last Raja of Khurasa held the combinedParganas of Babhnipair and R asulpur Ghaus.

Sixth in descent from Bhing Singh was M adhukar Singh, whose sons,R aj S ingh and Himmat Singh, d ivided the inheritance, the former takingR asulpur Ghaus with the title of Raja, the latter, as Babu , Babhnipair.

The grandson of RajSingh, Kesri Singh, was killed in battle by the Raja ofBans i, who forcibly possessed himself of the Pargana of R asulpur Ghaus.The murdered man left an infant son

, Shuj a Singh, who was adopted byhis cousin, the childless Babu Rani Singh of Babhnipair, and transferred thet itle of Raja to the holder of that estate. His son, Abdhiit Singh, held the

Raj till 1 8 2 1, and was succeeded by the blind Raja Jai Singh, who diedonly a few years before the annexation . On the reoccupation of Oudh theestate was settled with Rani Sarfaraz Kumar, widow of Indrajit Singh, who

had an infant son, the present Raja. In 1 86 7 the estates were taken underm anagement of the Court of Wards. Raja Udhai Narayan Singh waseducated at Canning College, and received possession of the estates in 1 8 73 .He has issue, two daughters .

Residence—Babhnipair, Gonda, Oudh.

UDA I PARTAB S INGH (o f Bhinga ), Edj a .

Born 3rd September 1 8 5 0 5 succeeded to the Bhinga R aj on the deathof his father, Raja K ishn Datt Singh, a4th April 1 8 84 . Belongs to theBisen clan ofRajputs 5 the family is a younger branch of the Bisens of Gonda,being descended from Bhawani Singh, second son of Raja Ram Singh . The

Raja is now, however, the chief representative of the House, as the title ofRaja of Gonda is extinct. The possessions of the elder branch were confisc ated after the Mutiny for rebellion . The firs t recorded ancestor of thefamily is Partab Singh (or Mal), Zamindar of Gobani in Pargana Digsai,Gonda di strict, who was Chaudhri of Pargana Khurasa under the KalhansRaja at the close of the 1 5 th century. On the tragic death of RajaAchal Narayan Singh of Khurasa, Partab Singh became the leading representative of the Hindu community during the anarchy that ensued. Thirdin descent from Partab Singh was Man Singh

,who first assumed the style of

Raja and founded the present town of Gonda in what was then a densejungle. Two legends are connected with these events . It is related that in16 1 8 the Emperor Jahangir heard through M irz a Ali Beg, the Jagirdar of

550 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

UDAIPUR (o r M ewa r), H IS HIGHNESS MAHARANA DHIRAJS IR FATEH S INGH BAHADUR ,

Jilalzdrdnd of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 848 ; succeeded toithe ga di a i st December 1 884 . Is the Chief

of the Sesodia clan of Rajputs 5 and is called “ the Sun o f the Hindus, asbeing the head of the elder branch ofthe Snryalnznsi or Solar race, and thelegitimate heir of the semi-divine Ram a

,the first in blood of all Hindu Princes .The M aharana is universally acknowledged as the Chief of the “ Thirty-sixR oyal Tribes ” 5 and the H ouse

'

o f Mewarwhic h is the name of the country

of which Udaipur is the capital— is theonly dynasty in Ind ia that still rulesover the same territory as, that which itsancestors ruled over for centuries beforethe M uhammadan invaders from Ghaz nifirst crossed the Indus .

The title,however, of Rana or

M aharana— which is proudly borne byevery considerable Seso dia Prince in Central and Western India, in token ofkinship with the illustrious Maharana of Udaipur— i s comparatively modern,having been adopted in the 1 2 th century in lieu of the m ore ancient Rawal ,”on the occasion of the conquest of the Puar Rana of M andor by the SesodiaRawal of Chitor. Every member of the Seso dia c lan claims kinship withhis Chief 5 and even if he is only the holder of a olza r sa or hide ” of land,he addresses the M aharana as Ba

f f i—father or sire.

The chief modern authority for the history and antiquities of M ewar, asof the other great R ajput States, is the Annals of by the learnedColonel To d, dedicated to K ing George the Fourth in 1 8 2 9, and embodyingthe researches of many years spent as a Political Agent in R ajputana, in themost friendly personal intercourse with the Rajput Chiefs of that day. Ofthis great work the most important part is the Annals of Jilewa r , compiledfrom the records of Udaipur

,from the history written by the Raja Jai Singhof Jaipur, and from a large number of ancient chronicles

,including the

Jilem oirs of the Emperors Babar and Jahangir,the Ain-i-Akba ri Of Abul

Faz l, and others . Tod says of this StateM ewar exh ib i ts a marked differenc e from all the other States in lher po licy

and institutions 5 she was an old-established dynasty when these renovated sc ionswere in embryo. We c an trac e the losses of M ewar,but with d ifficulty herac quis itions . The honours, and privileges

, and the gradations of rankam ongst the vassals of the Rana’s House exhibit a highly artific ial and refinedstate o f soc iety. Each of the superior rank is entitled to a banner,kettle-drums

preceded by heralds, and s ilver mac es, with peculiar g ifts and personal honours,in c ommemoration of some explo it of the ir ancestors . Only those o f pureblood in both lines c an hold fiefs of the Crown 5 the highest m ay marry the

daughter of a Rajput whose so le po ssess ion is ‘ a skin of land,

’the sovere ignhimself is no t degraded by such an allianc e. ”

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 55 1

The knight’s fee in M ewar is stated to be land of about the yearly rentalvalue of 2 5 0 rupees. The Thakurs of the first class in M ewar are thosewhose estates represent a yearly value of rupees and upwards 5 theseappear at the Court of the M aharana only on special invitation, and are hishereditary councillors. Those of the second class, with estates of a yearlyvalue of 5 000 rupees and upwards, were formerly required to be always inattendance on the Maharana 5 and from their number were appointed theFan/dam and military officers . Below these Chiefs are the great body ofsmaller Thakurs , called the Col, holders of smaller estates . And in add itionto all are the Bdaas, or “ Children of M ewar ”—the numerous youngerbranches of the Maharana s own family

,who within a certain period areentitled to an appanage. T0 th is class belong the Rajas of Bunera and

Shahpura, great and powerful Chiefs 5 the anc estor of the former was a twinbrother of the Rana Jai Singh in the time of the Emperor Aurangz eb, whilstthe latter is descended from a scion of the family of the Rana Udai Singh inthe time of Akbar. These greater feudatory Chiefs have their grants renewedby the Maharana at each succession,and receive from H is Highness the

k/zila t of investiture 5 but otherwise their feudal burdens are almost nominal .The greatest of the M ewar feudatories is the Rawat of Salumbar, the head ofthe great Chondawa t sept 5 descended from the Prince Chonda, elder son ofthe Rana Lakha Ram . The legend runs that Chonda, annoyed by somelight words of his father, voluntarily surrendered his right to the <ga a

’i o f Ch itor

in favour of h is younger brother M okalji, who became Rana in 1 3 98 A.D .

Chonda stipulated that he and hisdescendants should always hold thefirst place in the Counc ils of theState 5 and that his symbol , the M alaor lance

,should always be attachedto the signature of the rul ing Chiefin all grants to vassals . To thepresent day the descendants of

(a ) The Bizala or lanc e o f the Rawa t o f Salum ba r ,Chonda,R awa ts of Salumbar, are a tta c hed to every Uda ipur gram ,the heredltary Chlef COUIICIllOI'S Of

(a) The m onogram o f the wo rd S a ha i, the sign

the Maharanas Of Udaipur ; and in m a nualo f the M aharana o f U daipur, whic halways follows the Bhala .all grants

, the monogram Saka i,which is the sign-manual of the M aharana, i s preceded by the symbolof the lance,the sign—manual of the Salumbar chieftain, as shown in themargin .

The history of the family of the Maharana of Udaipur is a mostinteresting one ; only a very few landmarks in it can here be given .

The legendary empire of Ajudhya, of which Rama was the monarch, wasnamed Kosilala,and in the archives of the Maharana at Udaipur the first

royal immigrant from the north into Mewar is called Koslzalapntr a— the sonof Ko shala . Rama’s two sons were Loh and Cush 5 of whom the elder, thefounder of Loh-Ko t or Lahore, i s claimed as the ancestor of the Ranas . Fiftysixth in descent from the deified Rama was Sum itra , the contemporary of K ingVikramaditya, about the year 5 6 A.D . But the actual founder of the Mewardynasty is generally considered to be Kanak Sen, who appears to have m igratedfrom Loh-Ko t or Lahore into Saurashtra (a province of Kathiawar, Bombay)about the year 145 A.D. His descendants long reigned in great splendourat Ballabhipur ; till at length , about the year 5 2 4 A.D ., that c ity was

55 2 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAsacked, and the Raja Siladitya and all his people exterm inated. Onlythe Queen

,Puspava ti, was saved, who happened to be absent on a p11grimage to the shrine of Bhavani in her native land— she was a Princess ofthe Pram ara clan of Rajputs from Chandravati near Mount Abu. She gave

birth to a son in a cave in the mountains of M allia 5 and then, having confided her infant to the care of Kam alava ti, the daughter of a Brahm an priestof the temple

,with the injunctions to bring up the child as a Brahman but to

marry him to a Rajputni, Queen Puspava ti m ounted the pyre of her deadhusband Siladitya . Thus was preserved the Solar race ; and Goha ( theCave-born subsequently founded the earliest dynasty of Idar Bythe time he was eleven years old he had become quite unmanageable by hiskind Bréhm an rpro tec to rs ; he associated with Rajput children, killed birds,hunted with the wild Bh ils of the forest -ih the words of the legend , Howcould they hide the rays of the Sun The eighth in descent from Gohawas Nagadit 5 he was killed by the Bhils, and the Idar Raj destroyed, buthis infant son

,Bappa

,was saved by one of the descendants of the faithful

Kam alava ti,was brought up under the protection of a Bhil family

,and

became the conqueror of Chitor. An immense,mass of legendary lore is

attached to the name of Bappa. The saint H arita,who conferred on himthe title of “ the Diwan of the god Eklinga ,

”dwelt on the spot that is nowthe site of the great temple of Eklinga , the tutelary deity of M ewar ; and thehigh-priest of that temple

,in Colonel Tod’s t ime, was sixty-sixth in lineal

descent from Harita , Bappa in some of his fl ights was accompanied by twoBhils, Baleo of Oguna Panora, in the west of M ewar, and Dewa of Undri, inthe valley of Udaipur ; and when later he conquered the kingdom of Chitorthese Bhil s made the z‘z 'ka’ or mark of sovereignty on the forehead of the youngP rince, with blood drawn from the thumb of Baleo. Whence it comes that

,to the present day, in the installation ceremonies of a M aharana of Udaipur,the Rana of Oguna Panora,a Bhumia Bhil descended from Baleo

,makes the

lz'

kci on the forehead of the Prince with blood from his thumb,and takes himby the arm,

and seats him on the ga a’z' ; whilst the U ndri Bhil, the linealdescendant of Dewa, holds the salver of spices and sacred grains of rice usedin making the liked. The date of the capture of Chitor and settlement ofBappa Rawal in M ewar has been fixed at 7 2 0 A.D .

At the time of the Muhammadan invasion ofShahab-ud-din Ghori,a brave

descendant ofBappa named Sam arsiwas the Rawal ofChitor. He was marriedto the sister of Prithvi Raj, the last Hindu Emperor of Delhi 5 and was thechief ally of that monarch , whose campaigns are the theme of the poet Chand.

Shahab-ud-din was at first defeated by the comb ined forces of the Chauhans,Tuars

, and Gehlo ts or Sesodia s, according to the account of Chand 5 butreturning in the following year, 1 1 9 2 A.D .,he slew Sam arsi and his son

Kalyan R ai, as well as Prithvi Raj and all the flower of the Rajput chivalry.The Queen Pritha d ied on the pyre of Sam arsi 5 but another widow ofSam arsi, Kuram devi, a Princess of the Salonki Rajputs of Patan, administeredthe government of Chitor during the minority of her son Karna

,while anelder son of Sam arsi emigrated and founded the dynasty of Dungarpur

. Atthe head of her Rajputs, Kuram devi gave battle to Kuth-ud-din near Amber,when the latter was defeated and wounded 5 and on this occasion nine Rajas

and eleven Rawats of the septs of M ewar followed the mother of their Prince.The Rawal Karna succeeded to the ga a’z’ in 1 1 9 3 A.D . ; but he was notdestined to be the ancestor of the future Princes of M ewa’ r . His son M ahup

5 54 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAShah

,K ing of Gujarat 5 but it was during the reign of the Rana Udai Singh ,

1 5 4 1-1 5 7 2 A.D. ,

that this famous old fortress was finally stormed by the greatAkbar himself. Akbar is stated in the jdficm g z'r Ndm e/z to have shot Jaimal,the heroic uncle of the Rana, with his own matchlock 5 which he afterwardscalled Sing/Wm (another form of Sanga) in honour of this exploit. The

Rana Udai Singh fled, and founded a new capital in a more remote d istrict 5he called i t Udaipur from his own name,and from that time, 1 5 68 A.D. , i thas been the capital of Mewar.

The wars with the forces of the M ughal Empire under the generals ofAkbar and Jahangir continued with varying fortunes during the reign s of UdaiSingh’s successors, the Ranas Partab Singh and Umra Singh 5 but in 1 6 1 3A.D . the latter made his submission to the Emperor Jahangir, who treatedhim magnanimously

,and lavished honours on him and his son Karran . The

Em peror Shah Jahan being a son of the famous Princess of Jaipur, there wasgreat friendship between the Mughals and the Rajputs during his reign. The

old animosity broke out anew when Aurangz eb imposed theja z z'alz, or capitation tax on infldels, on all Hindus 5 but in 1 6 8 1 he relinquished this odiousclaim. In 1 7 1 3 , during the reign of the Emperor Farukhsiyar, there was acoalition of the three greatest Rajput States, M ewar (or Udaipur), Marwar(or Jodhpur), and Amber (or Jaipur), against the Imperial power 5 but thiswas not of long duration . The House of Udaipur never consented to give adaughter in m arriage to the Mughals

,and contemned the other Rajput princeswho had submitted to this infringem eut of caste rules. Hence the readmission o f the Jaipur and Jodhpur families to the honour of matrimonialalliances with the Udaipur family was the subject of negotiations

, and thecondition of treaties 5 and the stipulation on which this was conceded—thatthe sons of Udaipur princesses succeed their fathers in preference to elder sonsby other mothers—was the fruitful cause of bitter family dissensions andmany wars . From the year 1 7 3 6 this State, like most other Rajput States,was incessantly engaged in resisting the Mahrattas or in submitting to theirexactions or ravages. Towards the end of the last century

,during the ruleof the R a’na Bhim Singh

,occurred the d isastrous war between the Rajas ofJaipur and Jodhpur, both of whom were aspirants for the hand of the Princess

Krishna Kunwar of Udaipur. The feud was temporarily appeased by thecruel counsels of the M inister or Diwan of the Rana, who persuaded thelatter to poison his daughter,so as to give peace to Rajasthan . But theravages of the Mahrattas and the P indaris under Amir Khan (see Tonk)from this time almost made a wilderness of the whole country 5 till, in 1 8 1 7 ,the British Government intervened, put an end to the predatory system in

Central and Western India, and undertook the protection and control of theRajput Chiefs. The Maharana Bhim Singh gladly entered into this arrangement ; and from that time the succession in Udaipur has been a peacefuland happy one. The Maharana Sambhu Singh, who died in 1 8 74, wassucceeded by his first cousin

, Maharana Sujjan Singh, The latterd ied in 1 8 84 , and was succeeded by the present Maharana; who was createda Knight Grand Commander of the M ost Exalted Order of the Star of Indiaon the 1 5 th February 1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign ofHer M ost Gracious Majesty.

The chief feudatories of Mewar are the States of Chani,Jawas

,Jura

,

Madri , Oghna, Panarwa, Para, Patia, Sarwan, and Thana. The area of theState, including these feudatories, is square miles ; its population is

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 55 5

chiefly Hindus, but includ ing Bhils (an aboriginal tribe),Muhammadans, and Jains . The Maharana maintains amilitary force of 5 5 60 cavalry, infantry

,and 464 guns. His Highnessis entitled to a salute of 19 guns.

Arm s —Guler , a sun in its splendo ur o r . C res t—A sheathed sword erect,proper. Sup p orte rs - A Bh iland Rajput warrio r attired fo r fo rlorn hope ( insaffron robes), proper. M ott o — [o D r z'

r/za R a klze Dhan na Kourz'

Tz'lzz'n Rak/ze

Reu’

dem e.—Udaipur, Rajputana.

556 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

UDAIPUR (GHOTA NAGPUR ), RAJA DHARAMJIT S INGHDEO ,

R dja’

of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 7th M arch 1 8 5 7 , succeeded to the ga c’z' 1 8th M arch 1 8 7 6 .

Belongs to a Kshatriya (Rajput Hindu) family, descended from the Chiefs ofSarguja The last surviving Raja of the family that formerly ruled in thisState having been guilty of murder and rebellion during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7,and having been transported to the Andaman Islands, the State was conferredon the father of the present Raja, who was the Raja Bindeswari ParshadSingh Deo Bahadur, brother of the M aharaja of Sarguja, . Hedistinguished himself greatly for his loyalty to Government, and was createda Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India. He died in1 8 7 6, and was succeeded by his son, the present Raja. The latter has ason and heir named Bishan Partab Singh Deo 5 who bears the courtesy titleof Jubarajor Yuvaraj. The State, which is one of the Chota Nagpur Tributary Mahals, has an area of 1 0 5 1 square miles ; and a population ofchiefly Hindus. The Raja has a military force of 3 guns.

Res z'

a’ence.—Udaipur, Chota Nagpur, Bengal .

UDHAM S INGH (o f P irthipur), .Mz'

df z .

The title is hereditary.Resz

de7zce.— Pirth ipur, Kangra, Punjab.

U DIT NARAYAN S INGH (o f R a’

jé.

Born 1 8 5 5 5 succeeded to the Raj as a minor on the death of his kinsman,the late Raja Jagat Singh, in 1 8 5 7 . He is a Baghel Rajput, the son of RajaBaji Singh. The remote progenitor of the family is said to have been oneBa z ag Gir Deo, who came from Gujrat and settled in R ewah. In the timeof Raja Jai Chand, the Rahto r Prince of Kanauj (cir ca one BhaunPartab came from R ewah and settled at Kolapur in Kanauj , and the familyspread in the neighbouring villages, till about the end of the 1 7th centuryDharm Das took up his abode in Tirwa. His grandson, Partab Singh, byingratiating himself with the Oudh Governor, Almas Ali, extended his influence and acquired the title of R ao . Sumer Singh

,son of Partab Singh,ra ised the family to the greatest distinction they ever enjoyed from his con

nec tion with Shuja-md-daula,the Nawab Vaz ir of Oudh, whom he aided inthe battle of Buxar. He obtained from the Emperor Shah Alam the title of

Raja Bahadur, and the d ignity of a m a nsaba’dr of 3000 .

Resz'

def zce.—Tirwa, Farukhabad, North-Western Provinces.

UDIYAJIT (o f K ak a rbai), R a o.

Born 14th April 1 8 2 7 . This Bundela Thakur is descended from BharatChand, grandson of Raja M alkhan of Orchha. The title of R ao i s said tohave been conferred on the grandfather of the present holder by theMaharaja of Panna. Arjun S ingh, the father of Rao Udiyajit, ass isted in

558 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

UMED S INGH (o f Piplo d ) , R émi.Born 1 844 . Belongs to a family claiming

descent from the famous Chauhan Rajputs ofAjm ir ; the c/za kr a or Chauhan device used inthe seals and signatures of Chauhan Chiefs is givenin the margin. The name of the founder of thefamily i s unknown

,but he is said to have receivedthe ja’g z'r from Padshah Ghaz i of Delhi about 7 2 5years ago. The earliest Rana was Rana Jagrup

Singh 5 from whom the succession has been fromThe S a ntal: o f the Chaubé“

father to son in uninterrupted course . The RanaRajputs , c alled Cha kr a , used IS an Honorary Maglstra te, He has three 5 0118in the seala nd fo r signa ture .

(A c ircle with four Tr z'sula s o r

_ ( I ) Nahlta Slngh’ (2 ) NlrbhlSlngh’ (3 ) UmraoTridents a s radii a t the c a r Slngh_

dinalpoints .)Resa

dem'

e.—P iplod

,N imarDistric t, Central Prov inc es.

UMEDRAM ANANDRAM ,R a o Ba/zddur .

The title was at first conferred as an official title, and fo r good serviceswas subsequently continued for life.Resz

°

dence.—Surat, Bombay.

UMETA,THAK UR HATH IS INGHJI, T/za’f mr of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 2 5 . Belongs to a family said to be of Bariya (aboriginal)descent. The area of the State is about 3 7 square miles.Resz

'

dem e.— Umeta, Rewa Kantha, Bombay.

UMRAO SHA (o f S o bh a pur ), R aja .

Succeeded to the title on the death of the late Raja Chandra ChuramanSha of Sobhapur, 1 4th December 1 88 6 . Belongs to a Raj Gond family,whose ancestor obtained the title of Raja from the Gond Raja of Mandla.

Herz'

d’am e.

— Sobhapur, Hoshangabad, Central Provinces.

UMRAO S INGH (o f K a c hes ar ), R a o.

Born April 1 8 3 5 . Belongs to a Jat family of the Dalal gotr a , foundedby four brothers, Bhual, Jagram , Ja rm al,and Gurwa , who came from

Mando ti in Hariana about 2 00 years ago. The first three settled inChitso na , Pargana Sayana, while Gurwa took possession of lands in ParganaChandausi. Bhualwas succeeded by M anghi R am

,who had two sons, Rai

Singh and Chatar Singh,the latter of whom obtained considerable power.He had two sons, M agni R am and R andhan S ingh. Both of these joinedthe Jats of Bhartpur, but Naj ib-ud-daula secured their allegiance by granting

them Ka chesar inja’gz'r , with the title of R ao , and the office of dzorm a’

r,or

destroyer of thieves, for the nine surrounding Parganas. Randhan succeeded

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 5 59

to the estate in 1 7 90 , and obtained from Shah Alam a perpetual lease ofParganas Path, Sayana, Thana Farida, and taluqas Da tiyana and Sayyidpur,at a yearly revenue of R s.4o ,000 . This grant was c onfirmed by the BritishGovernment in 1 80 3 . R a o

'

R andhan died in p rison in M eerut in 1 8 1 6,

and on his death the grant was settled with the original proprietors, but thefrigz

'

r of Kachesar was granted revenue-free in perpetuity to his son,R ao

Fateh Singh, by Lord Moira in the same year.Fateh Singh d ied in 1 8 3 9, after amassing immense wealth and estates,

and increasing h is taluqa to an enormous extent. He was succeeded by hisson,R ao Bahadur Singh, who added twenty—six villages to the estates. Heexpressed his intention of leaving his estates equally to Gulab Singh and

Umrao Singh. Gulab resented this , and R ao Bahadur was found foullymurdered in his house in 1 84 7 .

Gulab Singh, who succeeded, received estates assessed at R s . 7 , c 8 3 forhis services during the Mutiny . He d ied in 1 8 5 9 , and was succeeded byhis widow, Jaswant Kunwar, who again was succeeded by her daughter,Bhup Kunwar. Bhup Kunwar d ied w ithout issue in 1 8 6 1

,and was suc

c eeded by her husband, Kushal Singh, nephew and adopted son of the laterebel,Raja'. Nahar Singh, of Ballabhgarh . Umrao S ingh had meanwhilebeen pressing his claims

,and in 1 8 68 a settlement was made by arbitration

—five-sixteenths of the property were awarded to Partap Singh,a grandson of

Magni Ram ; six-sixteenths to Umrao Singh, and the remainder to KhushalSingh. Umrao Singh subsequently gave one of h is daughters in marriage toKhushal Singh . He has a son and heir

,named Girraj Singh, aged twelveyears.

Residence — Ka chesa r,Bulandshahr

,No rth-Weste rn Pro vinc es .

UMRAO S INGH,LALA

,

The title was c onferred, as a personal d istinc tion, on 2 9th M ay 1 8 8 6 , inrecognition of good services rendered in the R ailway M ail Service.Res z

'

a’

ence.— Calc utta .

UMRAO S INGH (o f M ajlthia ), Sa rda'

r .

The title is hered itary. Belongs to a ShergilJat family, descended froma common ancestor,fourteen generations back , with Sardar Dayal Singh,

Majithia (9 . 7L) Iz z at Singh was the founder of this branch of the family.He acquired a strip of the Dhanni territory, and held it till his death in1 7 7 2 A.D . The M aharaja R anj it Singh took possession of the whole of theDhanni country

,but he allowed the Sardar Attar Singh, grandson of Iz z at

Singh, to retain a considerable estate, and the Sardar ultimately was perm itted to administer the country. He was killed in Haz ara in 1 843 , andsucceeded by his only son

,Surat Singh— to whose influence was largely duethe rebellion of the M aharaja Sher Singh in 1 84 5 . After the annexation of

the Punjab the Sardar Surat Singh’s ja’gz'rs were confiscated,and he wasbanished to Benares . When the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 broke out he d isplayed con

spicuous loyalty . He kept a Sikh detac hment, which guarded the Treasuryat Benares, to their duty ; and in an engagement with a party of Rajputs,who had attacked Benares, he received a severe wound. Fo r his services

560 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

during the Mutinythe Sardar received the additional title of Bahadur, aconsiderable pension, and a valuable jdgz'r ; and he was subsequentlycreated a Companion of the Most Exal ted O rder of the Star of India. H e

rec eiyedpermission to return to the Punjab, and generally resided at

M ajithia . On r st January 1 8 7 7 he received the title of Raja as a personaldistinction,on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious

Majesty as Empress of India. He was succeeded by his elder son, thepresent Sardar,the younger son being named Sundar Singh.

Residenca—Majithia, Amritsar, Punjab.

UMRAO S INGH (o f Na iga on), R djd.

The title is hereditary, the Raja belonging to a Rajput family, whoseancestor received the title from the Emperor Akbar of Delhi. The familywere originally the Chiefs of Argal on the river Jumna. Subsequently theymigrated to Garhakota, and ruled there. The late Raja of Naigaon, GulabSingh, was born z r st January 1 80 6 5 and on his death he was succeeded byhis adopted son, the present Raja.

Resz‘

dence.—Naigaon, Séga r , Central Provinc es .

UMRAO S INGH, R a z’

Ba/zddzz r .

Born 1 8 34. The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 14thNovember 1 8 88 , for good services rendered in the M edical Service. The

R ai Bahadur is the son of the late Makhun Singh of Cawnpore. Heentered the Medical Service of the Government of Ind ia as Native Doctorin February 1 8 54 , and was attached to the 6 3 rd R egiment. Transferred to2 nd Grenadiers N. I . ,

and served in medical charge of two companies of theregiment in the expedition against the Santals in June 1 8 5 5 , and subsequently with the whole regiment in 1 8 5 5-

5 6 . In 1 8 5 7 was appointed to adetachment of Her Majesty’s 64th Foot at Chinsurah, and marched toCawnpore, and joined the headquarters of the regiment. Wa s present atthe action of Sewrajpo re and Cawnpore in November 1 8 5 7 against the rebelSepoys, and was entrenched fo r nine days at Cawnpore ; was af terwardspresent in the final action at Cawnpore on 2 8th November 1 8 5 7 , when theGwalior contingent was defeated. Appointed to the 3 5 th R egiment in 1 8 5 8,and served with the corps in keeping open the line of communication alongthe Trunk R oad between Mainpuri and M erah -ki Serai. In 1 863 wasappointed to the Civil charge of the R ampur Boaliya Charitable Dispensary.In 1 865 was transferred to His Excellency the Viceroy’s Household Dispensary. In 1 8 8 6 accompanied His Excellency the Viceroy to Mandalay(Burma M edal). R etired 1 89 1 . He has a son and heir, named BhoyrubPro sad Singh, born z lst July 1 8 5 8 .

Resz'

dm ce.-Simla and Calc utta.

UMRAO S INGH,BAHADUR (o f Ba rhpura ), R a o.

Born 1 83 9. This very ancient ti tle,which is hereditary

,was originally

conferred by the famous Prithiraj, last Hindu Emperor of Delhi. The R a obelongs to a Bhadauriya (Chauhan Rajput) family, and is the Chief of the

562 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

UPENDRA CHANDRA CHAUDHR I, Kumdr .The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, 1 8th July 1 86 1 , inrecognition of his position as the adopted son and heir of the late RajaHaris Chandra Chaudhri, Zamindar of Maim ansingh. Haris Chandra was

the descendant of Sri Krishna Chaudhri, Zamindar of Karni, Raj shahi 5 andreceived the title of Raja, as a personal d istinction, on rst January 1 8 7 7 , onthe occasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empressof India,in recognition of his m unific ent contributions to various works of

public utility.

Resz'

dem e.—Maim ansingh, Bengal.

UPENDRA NATH DUARDAR , R a z'

Balzcidur .

The title was conferred on z ud July 1 8 7 5 , as a personal distinction, inrecognition of his services rendered during the Bhutan war, and his publicspirit.Residence.

—Baksha, Jalpaiguri, Bengal.

USMAN KHAN . See Muhammad Usman Khan .

UTTAM S INGH (o f Ram pur), Sam ’dr .

Born 1 840. Belongs to the House of Malaudh, descended from thefamous Phulkian stock,having a common ancestor, Phul, with the great

Phulkian Chiefs of Patiala, Jind, Nabha and Bhadaur (g o) The district ofMalaudh was conquered from the Afghans of Maler Kotla in 1 7 54 A.D., inthe time of Sardar Bakhta, son of Rama, who was the fourth son of Phul.Bakhta’s grandson, the Sardar Dalel Singh of Malaudh, died in 1 8 24, andwas succeeded by his eldest son, Sardar Fateh Singh 5 who died in 1 849,leaving two sons

,the Sardars Haz ara Singh and Uttam Singh. On the deathof his elder brother,Hazara Singh

,in 1 8 5 4 , the Sardar Uttam Singh becam ethe head of this important family, Sardar Balwant Singh of Bir Chima and

Sardar Badan S ingh of Malaudh being junior Chiefs of the same family. In1866 the Sardar was created ajcigim '

dr M agistrate.Residenca—Rampur, Ludhiana, Punjab.

UTTAM S INGH (o f Ghanauli), Sa rddr .

The title is hereditary. The Sardar is the Chief of the Ghanauli branchof the important family of Sikh Sardars descended from the Sardar KhushalSingh. He achieved conquests in the M anjha (the Punjab proper), and tookpossession of Jalandhar. Subsequently

,in 1 7 5 6 A.D.

,he conquered the

Ghanauli, Bhartga rh , Bhanga, and other territories in the Cis-Sutlej States.Alltheir Trans-Sutlej lands were taken from the family by the MaharajaRanj it Singh 5 but with regard to their Cis-Sutlej estates, they came underBritish protection with the other Chiefs . The family rendered excellentservice during the Mutiny of 1 8 5 7 , and was rewarded with large permanent

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 563

remissions of taxation. The son of Khushal Singh, Sardar Budh Singh , had

many sons, amongst whose descendants his estates have been divided ; ofthese the second, Sardar Bhopal Singh of Ghanauli, was the father of SardarUttam Singh, and also of a younger brother, Sardar Partab Singh (gm ).

Reu’

dem e.—Ghanauli , Ambala, Punjab .

UTTAMCHAND SATIDAS , R a o Sa/zeé.

The title was conferred as an official title, and for good service wascontinued forlife, 2 2nd June 1 8 89.

Reu’

dm ce.—Sind, Bombay.

VADALI , JAREJA VIRABHA, Tdlukzz’

a’

r ofA R uling Chief.

Born 1 848 ; succeeded to the gem ? 1 2 th June 1 8 88 . The State has anarea of 2 square miles, and a population Of 5 90 , chiefly Hindus.Reu

dence.—Vadali, Kathiawar, Bombay.

VADHYAWAN, NAIK MOHANYA wald a’ PHULSINGH , Clu'

ef of :

A R uling Chief.Born 1 849. Belongs to a family said to be descended from Bhil

(aboriginal) ancestors . The State, which is one of those known as the DangStates of Khandesh, has an area of about 5 square miles, and a population of2 53, chiefly Bhil (aboriginal).Resz

'

a’

m ce.—Vadhyawan, Khandesh, B ombay.

VAJIR IA, THAKUR KESAR KHAN, 271d ofA Ruling Ch ief.

Born 1 8 76 5 has succeeded to the gadz' as a minor. Belongs to a Rajput(Muhammadan) family. The late Thakur was named Kalubawa Gulabkhan,and he was succeeded by the present Ch ief . The area of the State is 10

square miles 5 the population, chiefly Bhils (aboriginal).Residenca—Vaj iria

, Rewa Kantha, Bombay.

VAKHTAPUR , THAKU R UDES INGHJI , Tizékur of

A Ruling ChiefBorn a rst January 1 84 7 5 succeeded to the ga a’z' 1 9th May 1 8 7 6 .

Belongs to a family said to be descended from a R a'jput named Makwana

Bhatti,who many generations ago came into Mahi Kantha, and married thedaughter of a Koli Chief. The Thakur Wakhtsinghji was the founder of thisbranch of the family ; his descendant was the Thakur Harisinghji, father ofthe present Chief. The State contains an area of 3 1 square miles, and apopulation of 23 7 9, chiefly Hindus .

Resz'

a’ence.—Vakhtapur, Mah i Kantha, Bombay.

564 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

VALASNA, THAKUR HARIS INGHJI, Thakur of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 8 1 5 succeeded to the ga c’z' as a minor. Belongs to a R ajput

family,descended from the R ao Viram deo , Rao of Idar in Akbar’s time.

The area of the State is 80 square miles 5 its population 43 5 8 , chieflyHindus .Resz

'

a’ence.—Valasna, Mah i Kantha, Bombay.

VARADARAJA GOPALA CHAR IYAR ,R ao Balzda’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal dist inc tion, on a 4th May 1 88 9.

The R ao Bahadur is a d is tinguished graduate (BA. and BL . ) of the MadrasUniversity.

Res z'

a’em e.

—M adura, M adras .

VARAGAM , THAKUR RAJS INGHJI, Tim’ka r of

A R uling Chief.Born 8 th December 1 8 2 1 ; succeeded to the ga c’z' 9th February 1 848 .

Belongs to a R ehwar Rajput family, descended from the ancient R aos ofChandrawati near Mount Abu. Has a son and heir named Kunwar Parbatsinghji. The area of the State is 45 square miles 5 its population 3446 ,ch iefly Hindus .

Resz'

dem e.—Varagam

,Mah i Kantha, Bombay .

VARAJlgAL PURSHOTTAMRAI , R a o Ba/zda

ur .

Born 24th June 1 843 . The title was conferred as a personal distinction1 4th October 1 8 8 2 , for meritorious services in the Bombay Political Department. He entered the service of the Bombay Government in 1 86 6, and in1 8 8 9 became Diwan or Prime M inister of the State of Dharampur inthe Surat Agency. He also received a Gold M edal from the States ofLunawara and Balasinor (gnu ), in the R ewa Kantha Agency, with the sanctionof the Government of India, for services rendered in the settlement ofquestions involving territorial exchanges and the adjustment of variousclaims and rights between those two States.

Residenca—Bombay.

VARDU P ILLAI, R a o Sa/zeé.

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2 1 st September1 88 1 .

Resz'

a’ence.—Trichinopoli

,Madras .

566 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

VASNA, THAKUR TAKHTS INGHJI , T/zcikur of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 th September 1 8 7 3 5 succeeded to the ga a’z' as a minor 7th

October 1 8 7 5 . Belongs to the family of the Chief of the Rahto r Rajputs,claiming descent from Jodh Raja of Jodhpur The family has beensettled at Vasna since the time of the Thakur Shersinghji, 1 6 2 9 A.D. The

Sta te, which is tributary to Baroda, has an area of 2 8 square miles,and a

population of 4 7 94, chiefly Hindus .Residenca —Va sna

,Mahi Kantha

,B ombay.

VASUDEV BAPUJI KANITKAR , R ao Bafiddur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, r st January 1 8 7 7 , onthe occasion of the Proclamation of Her M ost Gracious Majesty as Empressof India.R esz

'

dem e.— Poona, Bombay .

VASUDEV JAGANNATH ,R a o Sa/zeé.

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 2 3rd June 1 864.

Residenca—Poona, Bombay .

VASUDEV PANDU RANG, R a o Ba/zcia’

ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2 8 th July 1 88 2 .

Resz'

dm ce.—Poona

,Bombay.

VASURNA, RAJA JAWAH IR S INGH,a zz

'

us BATANS INGH

JESWANTRAO ,R a

'

jci of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 7 8 . Belongs to a family that is said to be descended from a

Bhil (aboriginal) ancestor. The State, which is one of the Dang States ofKhandesh, has an area of 1 3 2 square miles, and a population of 6 1 7 7 ,chiefly Bhils.

Resz'

dem e.—Vasurna, Khandesh, Bom bay .

VELAGOTI SR I RAJA GOPALA K R ISHNA YACHENDRA

BAHADUR , S IR , (o f Venk a tagiri), R ef/Ii, P am /z-Hdz dr

M am aédcir . See Venkatagiri.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 567

VENKASWAM I RAO , T.

,D z

'

wcin Bakda’ur .

Born 1 830. Was appointed Diwan (or Prime M inister) of Kalahasti(gm ), and granted the title of Diwan Bahadur as a personal distinction in188 7 .

Resz'

dem e.—Kalahasti, M adras.

VENKATA PERUMAL RAZ, R 413 .

See Kumara Venkata Perum alRaz , R ig/Bi.

VENKATAGIR I, RAJA S IR VELAGOTI SRI RAJA GOPALA

KR ISHNA YACHENDRA BAHADUR ,R ef/d of ,

Panc/z-H dz dr M am aba’ér .

Born 1 8 5 7 . Belongs to a family that traces its descent from Chenireddi,from whom the present Raja of Venkatagiri is twenty-seventh in descent ;he d iscovered a hidden treasure, androse to high favour in the service ofthe Raja o f Varagala, who granted hima largejdgz'r . Under his descendantsthe estate was largely increased in area.The late RajaofVenkatagiri

,Kum m ara

Yacham a Nayudu, was born in 1 8 3 2 5and was created a Companion of theM ost Exalted Order of the Star ofIndia. He was succeeded by thepresent Raja, who was appointed aM ember of the Legislative Councilof M adras in 1 888 , and again in 1 8 90 .In 1 888 he was created a KnightCommander of the Most EminentOrder of the Indian Empire. Hist itle of P a ncfz-Héz dr M a m a ba

’a’

r wasof Mughal origin

,indicating the military command of 5 000. The title of

Raja of Venkatagiri was recognised as hereditary in 1 890 .

Residence—Venkatagiri, Nellore Distric t, Madras .

VENKATAKUMARA SURYA RAO, R ef/21C

See Pithapur, R a’

jfi qfi

VENKATARAMAYYA PANTULU, G .,R ao Salteb.

Granted the title, as a personal distinction, 2nd January 1 893 , foreminent services in the Revenue Survey Of M adras.Resz

'

dence. —Madras.

568 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

VENKATARANGA CHAR IYAR , T. , Maizdmakopdd/zydya .

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction , on 1 6 th February 1 88 7 ,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign Of Her Most Gracious M ajesty, inrecognition of his eminence as an oriental scholar. It entitles him to takerank in Darbar immed iately after titular Rajas .R esidence—Vizagapatam

,M adras .

VENKATASVETA CHALA-PATHI RANGA RAO , RAVU (o fBob bili), R a

jcf .

Is the adopted son of the Rani Of Bobbili,R ani Lakshmi Chellegum m a .

The title of Rani was conferred by the British Government, 1 7 th February1 8 7 6 ; and the title of Raja of Bobbili was recognised as hereditary in1 8 80.

Residence—Madras.

VENKOBA CHAR IYAR , C . ,R a o Balza’a’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, in 1 889, eminentservices in the M adras Judicial Service.R es iden ce—Tanjore

,Madras .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAdistinguished visitors. On the occasion of the visit of the Viceroy toHyderabad in November 1 892 , the Vikar was entrusted by His Highness theNiz am with the duty of meeting His Excellency and bringing him intoHyderabad. His

_palace of Falaknum a, a few miles out of Hyderabad, is oneO f great m agnificence, and is one of the sights of India.

Resz'

dem es .—Hyderabad 5 Falaknurna , near Hyderabad.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 57 1

VIKRAMA DEVU GARU, SR I (o f Ja ipur , Viz agapa tam ), R aje.

Born 1 8 7 5 . The title of Raja of Jaipur was recognised as heredita ry inDecember 1 890 . The late Raja of Jaipur, Sri R am achendra Devu Garu ,received the title of Maharaja as a personal distinction on 2nd December

1 8 7 5 . Claims descent from the ancient Kings of Jam bhuraj ; the founderof the family, Vinayakadevu, having been, in very early times, the youngerbrother of a K ing of Jam bhuraj. The family banner,coloured yellow and

purple, bears the figure of Hanuman, the monkey-god. Fo r a seal the Rajasof Jaipur use the device of a lion a rgem‘ standing on the back of an elephant

a z ure. The title of M a/zdrdjd Safieb M e/zrba n Boston is said to have beenconferred on the Raja’s ancestors by one of the Mughal Emperors of Delhi.Vinayakadevu, who is described as a Rajput of the Cfia na'r ava nsa or Lunarrace

,is said to have married the daughter of one of the Gajapati K ings of

Orissa, who conferred on him this extensive and subsequently, toconfirm his authority over the wild tribes Of the mountainous districts ofJaipur, he took as his second wife the only surviving Princess of the ancientSila Vansa dynasty. Among the population of the Rajare many Kandhs,

Gauras, and other aboriginal tribes , who were formerly notorious for theirhuman sacrifices known as Alena/z .Residence— Jaipur, Vizagapatam D istrict

,Madras .

VILAYAT ALI KHAN , SAYY ID,N am e.

The title of Nawab was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 1 4 th April1 88 2 , in recognition of prominent and devoted services rendered during theMutiny, and m unific ent liberali ty.

”The Saviour of Behar — the late

William Tayler, Commissioner of Patna at the time of the outbreak of the

Mutiny—thus wrote of the SayyidVilayet Ali Khan ha s been c onspicuous from the very c ommenc em ent o f

the disturbanc e , and the brave ry and frankness with which he has at very greatrisk to himself c ast his lo t o n the side o f the autho rities is deserving o f Spec ialrec ogn ition at the present time, and has been in itself o f great use. A few daysafter the news o f the Mutinyreac hed us, he presented to m e a petition statingthat he was ready to devo te his life and property in the servic e o f the S tate 5 andfrom that day he has inc essantly exerted himself in the c ause o f Go vernment,seeking fo r info rmation

,ferreting out bad charac ters, watching the c ity, and

obtaining go od info rmation, through em issar ies employed at his expense, from the

neighbouring villages. Pro fess ions o f loyalty are valuable in propo rt ion as theyare volunta iy and tim ely,

and their s inc erity is tested by ac ts . The pro ffer o fVilayet Ali ’s servic es was made in our darkest and mo st dangero us c risi s, and theproffer througho ut was suppo rted by ‘ deeds . ’At the time of the v isit of the Prince ofWales to India, the Sayyid had the

distinguished honour of receiving His R oyal Highness’s personal thanks forhis good services to the Empire 5 and was created a Companion of theMost Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, I st January 1 8 7 8 . He was oneof the chief founders of the Patna College, now a great centre of learning,of the Temple M edical School

,and of many other important educationalinstitutions 5 and has always been prominent in every good work in theprovince of Behar.

Residence—Patna , Bengal.

572 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

VINAYAK RAO GANESH SAMARTH ,R a o Bafiaa

’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal d istinction, on 24th May 1 8 89 .

Res z'

a'

em e.

—Tonk,Rajputana.

VIRA VARMA RAJA,Valiya Raje of Kurumém nda

.

Born 1 8 3 1 . Belongs to a Kshatriya family, long known as the Bana’fiu

Swa rupa m or ally of the Zam o rins of Calicut, whom the Kurum branad Rajashelped in their contests with the Portuguese. The family, like those of theother Rajas of M alabar,follows the M am m ak/za tayam law of inheritance, bywhich the succession is with the o ffspring of its female members, amongstwhom the next eldest male is always the Raja’s heir-apparent. The late Rajaof

Kurum branad, also called Vira Varma Raja, was born in 1 7 99, and succeededto the ga a’z' in 1 8 5 2 . The Raja receives an allowance from Government, ascompensation for the territory that belonged to his ancestors.Residence—Payyoli, M alabar, M adras.VIRAMPURA,

THAKUR NATHU KHAN ,Tilakur of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 8 54. Belongs to an Agwan (Muhammadan) family. The area

of the State is 1 square mile 5 its population is chiefly Bhil .R esz

'

a’

enee.—Viram pura , Rewa Kantha, Bombay.

VIRESALINGAM PAN TULU, K .,R a o Ba/zda’ur .

Granted the title,as a personal d istinction, 2nd January 1 89 3 , foreminent services in the Education Department. Is the Senior Pandit ofthe Rajamandri College, M adras .

Residence— Rajamandri, Madras .

VIRPUR , THAKUR SURAJI SURTANJI, Tidem ;of

A R uling Chief.Born 8 th October 1 846 succeeded ‘to the ga a’z' 3oth July 1 8 64. Belongs

to the great Jareja Rajput family that has given rulers to Kutch and

Nawanagar, being an offshoot of the latter House. The Thakur has a sonand heir, named H arisinghji. The State, which is tributary to Junagarh, hasan area O f 6 7 square miles, and a population of 5 3 3 8 . The Thakur maintains a military force of 1 0 cavalry

, 40 infantry, and 2 guns .Residence—Virpur, Kathiawar, Bombay.

VIRPUR ,T/zcikur of . See Vasan V irpur.

VISHNU MORESHWAR BH IDE,R a o Ba/zda’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction , on 1 6 th July 1 8 88 .

Residence—Bombay.

574 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

VIZIANAGRAM , MAHARAJA S IR P . GAJAPATI

RAZ , M a izdrdja’

of .

The Maharaja is the son of His late Highness Sir Viz iaram R az,Maha

rajé. of Viz ianagram, and was born in 1 8 5 0 5 succeeded his father in1 8 7 8 . Hewas appointed a Fellow of the M adras University in I 8 8 2 a M emberof the Legislative Council of Fort St. George in 1 8 84 and 1 8 9 2 , and of theGovernor-General’s Council in 1 8 8 8 . Wa s granted the title of Maharaja asa personal distinction in 1 88 1 5 created in 1 88 7 , and on2 4th M ay 1 8 9 2 . The family is Of Rajput origin , claiming descent fromViz iabhup, brother Of one of the ancient M aharanas of Udaipur in Rajputana,and therefore belonging to the Sesodia branch and the Va sista Go fr a or clan.

The family obtained the following titles from the M ughal Emperors of DelhiM allard/a Sak z

'

ba M e/za rba n M uslzpaku, Kada r a a’a n Ka ramp/za rm ayz’

M olt/talent” M afia’

r cijd M'

tz a,M a nya Sultan Gam Ba fzcidur . The familycolour is purple, and its motto is “ Ever Loyal . The M aharaja’s late fatherintroduced the Majority Bill ” into the Viceroy’s Counc il, which becamelaw ; and he was granted the Darbar salute ” in 1 8 7 6 . The M aharaja is anextensive landowner in the Madras Presidency and elsewhere. His hereditarytitle of Raja was recognised by Government in 1 8 90 .

Residence—Viz ianagram,Vizagapatam,

M adras.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 57 5

VOHORA ,THAKUR MOTABAWA ,

” Wea r of .

A Ruling Chief.Belongs to a R ajput (Muhammadan) family. The Sta te has an area of

2 square miles 5 and its population consists chiefly of Bhils and Kolis.Resz

'

defl ee. —Vobo ra, R ewa Kantha, Bombay.

VYANKAT RAO ,R a o Safieb.

Born 2 3rd October 1 8 3 6 . The title is hereditary. The R ao Saheb isone of the representatives of the R ao Vinayak R ao,who was Diwan or Prime

M inister to the last M ahratta ruler of Sagar. R ao Vinayak R ao cameoriginally from the Deccan, and was appointed a Mamlatdar by the lateMahratta Government. The present Ra o Saheb is a Ta /zsz

'

la’dr in theChhattisgarh d ivision . He has three sons— R aghunath R ao , M adho R ao ,Shankar R ao .

Residence—saga ,Central Provinc es .

W ADALI, Tdlzeka'a’r of See Vadali .WADHW AN , THAKUR SAHEB BALS INGHJI

,Tfia’kur Sa/zeé of

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 63 5 succeeded to the ga a’z' 2 0th M ay 1 88 5 . Belongs to thegreat Jhala R ajput family that has given rulers to Dhrangadra and Wan

kaner being an offshoot of the latter House. The late Thakur SahebDajiraj was born in 1 86 1 , and succ eeded to the ga a’z’ in 1 8 7 5 as a minor ;and was succeeded in 1 8 8 5 by the present Chief . The capital, Wadhwan , isa station on the Bombay

,Baroda, and Central India R ailway . The area ofthe State is 2 3 6 square miles ; its population is chiefly Hindus .

The Thakur Saheb maintains a military force of 49 cavalry, 2 80 infantry,

and 5 guns 5 and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns .Residence—Wadhwan, Kath iawar, Bom bay.

WAHID-UD-DIN , MAU LAVI, SAYYID,Khan Ba iza

a’ur ,

S/zam s-ulUlam a .

Born 1 2 th December 1 8 1 8 . Wa s created a Khan Bahadur in 1 8 7 4 , onappointment as a Subordinate Judge 5 and a Shams-ul-U lama, for eminencein oriental learning,on I st January 1 88 9 . The latter honour entitles himto take rank in Darbar immediately after titular Nawabs. Belongs to a

Zaidia Sayyid family, tracing their desc ent, through Zaid the M artyr, greatgrandson of Fatima,to Fatima (daughter of the Prophet) and her husband

Ali. One of the Sayyid’s ancestors, Haj i Ahmad Sayyid Khan , was Vaz ir tothe Emperor Shah Jahan. His great-grandfather, Sayy id Bakia t—ullah , andhis grandfather

,Sayyid Imam Ali, were Tahsildars Of Barh in Patna district,

and of Kailwar in Shahabad d istrict . His father,Sayyid Imdad Ali

,was

principal Sadar Amin of Saran . His maternal grandfather, Sayyid SalamatAli

, was a Sadar Amin of Shahabad. He has four sons,of whom the eldestis the Maulav i Imdad Imam 5 and the second Faz l Imam.

Resz'

denee.—D inapur

,Bengal .

576 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

WAIK ,MAUNG,

je z‘ Tfiaye z a ung shwe Salwe

_ya 111m.

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 6th June 1 88 5 .

It means “ R ecipient of the Gold Chain of Honour,” and is indicated by theletters K .S.M . after the name.R esidence— Pegu, Burma.

WALA, THAKUR WAKHTS INGE JI MEGHRAJJI , T/zciimr of .

A R uling Chief.Born 1 9th February 1 864 5 succeeded to the gadz' as a minor 2 0th

August 1 8 7 5 . Belongs to the great Gobel Rajput (Hindu) family, of whichthe head is His Highness the Maharaja Thakur Saheb of Bhaunagar—theWala family being an offshoot o f the Bhaunagar House. Educated at theRajkum ar College , Rajkot. The State, which is tributary to Baroda andJunagarh

,has an area of 1 0 9 square miles ; and a population ofchiefly Hindus . The Thakur maintains a military force Of 2 6 cavalry

,1 2 6infantry

,and -8 guns.

Residence—Wala, Kathiawar, Bombay.WALASNA ,

Tad/Eur of . See Valasna.

WALAWANAD,Valiya Raja of . See Rama Varma Raja’ , R aja .

WALI MUHAMMAD wa /a a’GHULAM MUHAMMAD

KHAN , M k.

Born October 1 8 1 8 . Belongs to the Manikani branch of the TalpurChiefs of Sind. This branch commences with Manik Khan

,who came to

Sind after the conquest of Baluchistan by Nad ir Shah. The title of Mirwas originally derived from Nur Muhammad,the head of the Kalhora

Government of Sind, and has been recognised as hereditary by the BritishGovernment. The M ir has five sons—Muhammad Khan

,Hasan Ali,

Muhammad Hasan, Yar Muhammad, and Ghulam Shah .

Residence—Hyderabad , S ind.

WALI MUHAMMAD, Nawab.

Born 1 8 34. Belongs to the Loghari clan . The t itle of Nawab wasbestowed, as a personal d istinction , in recognition of his position as son ofthe late Mir,AliM uhammad Khan .

R esz'

dence.—Tajpur

,S ind .

WALI MUHAMMAD KHAN,[( 1a Balzda’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal dist inction, on r st January 1 8 7 7 ,on the occasion of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty asEmpress of India .

Residence—Thar and Parkar,Sind.

578 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAthe Rana Punja ; and he was killed in battle, and lost the Tharad territory.His son was the RanaWaz a, who built the town of Wao . From him theseventeenth in descent was the late Rana Um edsingh, who was born in1 848 , succeeded to the gadz’ in 1 868 , and dying in 1 8 84 was succeeded bythe present Chief. The State has an area of 3 80 square miles, and apopulation of chiefly H indus . The Rana maintains a military forceof 3 0 cavalry, ‘

2 0 infantry, and 1 gun .

Residence—Wa g Palanpur, Bom bay.

WARAGAM ,n ew ” of See Varagam .

WARAH I , MALIK ZORAWAR KHAN UMAR KHAN, Mela of .

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 8 8 1 5 succeeded to the gadz’ as an infant on i 4th September in

the same year . Belongs to a Jat (Muhammadan) family ; descended fromthe Malik Isa, who came from Sind and established himself at Warab i about400 years ago. The late Malik Umar Khan was born in 1 848 , and succ eeded to the ga a’z' (as principal shareholder in this State) in the same yearas an infant. He died in 1 88 1 , and was succeeded by the present Malik asprincipal shareholder in the State.

Residence—Warab i, Palanpur, Bombay .

WARNOLIMOTI , C/zz'

ef ojf See Varnoli Moti.

WARNOLINANI , C/z z'

ef of See Varnoli Nani.

WARSORA, THAKUR K ISHOR S INGHJI MOTIS INGHJI ,

A Ruling Chief.Born 1 5 th October 1 840 5 succeeded to the ga dz' 4th M arch 1 8 5 8 .

Belongs to a Chaura R ajput family, claiming descent from a scion Of theChaura dynasty, by whom Anhilwara Patan was founded in 746 A.D. The

Thakur Surajm alji was the founder of the Warso ra House, and fourteenth indescent from him was the Thakur Gam bhirsinghji. The brother of the latter,the Thakur M otisinghji, was the father of the present Thakur. The Thakurhas a son and heir, Kunwar Surajm alji. The State, which is tributary toBaroda, has an area of 5 6 square miles, and a population of 40 5 1 , chieflyHindus .

Residence—Wa rso ra,Mahi Kantha, Bombay.

WASAN SEWADA, s cika r of See Vasan Sewada .

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 5 79

WASAN VIRPUR , Ciu'

ef qfi See Vasan Virpur.

WASNA,Tfidkur of . See Vasna .

WAZIR M IRZA,{Mir z a Wala Kadr N awa

'

b Balzddur .

Born 1 8 3 7 . Is the grandson of the late Malika Zamani,the favouriteQueen of Nasir-ud-din Haidar, K ing of Oudh 5 being the son of the late

Kaluwan Jah, who for a time was recognised as the he ir-apparent of Nas irud-din. The title is a personal one, or a courtesy title.

Residence—Lucknow, Oudh.

YADURAO PANDE, RAO ,

R a o Balzcia'ur .

The title of R ao was conferred, as a personal distinc tion, on I st January1 8 7 7 , on the occasion of the P roclamation of Her Most Gracious M ajesty asEmpress of India. On I st January 1 8 8 9 he received the heredita ry title ofRao Bahadur.

Ren’

dente.—Bhandara, Central Provinc es .

YAKUB ALI KHAN , Klzdn Bafia’

a’ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, 1 7 th May 1 8 8 7 .

Reu'

denee.—Herat.

YAR MUHAMMAD wa/a a’ WALI MUHAMMAD KHAN ,

The title is heredita ry, the Mir being the representative of one of theM irs or Chiefs Of Sind at the time of the annexation (see Khairpur) .

Residence—Shikarpur,S ind.

YAR MUHAMMAD KHAN,K/cn Balzda'ur .

The title was conferred,as a personal distinction, on 2 0th May 1 8 90.

Residence—Jaora, Central India.

YASHVANT SINGB (o f M andh a ta ), R ao.

Belongs to a Chauhan Rajput family, whose ancestor married the daughterof the Bhil Raja of Mandhata. The title is hereditary, and was originallyconferred in early times by one of the Pathan Kings of Delhi.Residence—Mandhata, Nimar, Central Provinc es .

580 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

YATSANK , KUN NU , Sawéwa of :

A R uling Chief.The Sawbwa is Chief of one of the Shari States, Burma . The area of

his State is about 2 00 0 square miles ; its population consists chiefly ofShans.

Resz'

denee.—Ya tsank

, Shan States, Burma.

YIN W EI SHANG ,Kyet T[zaye z aung sizwe Salweya Jilin.

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction , on r st January 1 8 89.

It means R ecipient of the Gold Chain of Honour,” and is indicated by theletters K .S.M . after the name.

Residence—Mandalay, Burma.

YUSUF ALI , [(lzdn Ba/zda’ur .

The t itle was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 2 2nd January 1 8 7 3 .

Residence— Surat, Bombay.

YUSUF SHAR IF ,Karin Ba izcia

ur .

The title was conferred, as a personal distinction, on 1 6th February1 8 8 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost GraciousMajesty, in recognition of meritorious services rendered in the SurveyDepartment.

Residence— Survey of India, Calcutta.

YWANGAN ,MAUNG THU DAW , Ngwegun/zm u of .

A Ruling Chief.The Ngwegunhm u is Chief of one of the Shan States, Burma. The area

of his State i s about 1 00 square miles ; its population consists chiefly ofShans

R esz'

denee.—Ywangan, Shari States, Burma.

ZAFAR HUSAIN KHAN (o f Fa ruk hab a d), N awa’

a.

Born 1 840 5 succeeded his father, the late Nawab Tajamm ulHusainKha'n, in 1 8 5 8 . Belongs to a Bangash Pathan family, said to have comeoriginally from Kohat. The first well -known ancestor was MuhammadKhan, the founder of Farukhabad, whose father, Ain Khan, of the Kaghz aiKarlani clan, settled at Mau R ashidabad (Kaimganj), in Farukhabad, in thereign of the Emperor Aurangz eb

,1 65 8

-1 7 0 7 , and took service in the cavalry.In the action which placed the Emperor Farukhsiyar on the throne, foughtbetween Farukhsiyar and Jahandar Shah near Agra,in January 1 7 1 3 ,

Muhammad Khan rendered the greatest service to Farukhsiyar, who rewarded

582 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIAby Farukhabad to Oudh had been ceded by the Nawab Vaz ir to the British,and Imdad resolved that his domains should follow the tr ibute. At Bar eilly,on the 4th June 1 8 0 2 , was signed a treaty by which the Nawab ceded hiscountry in return for a yearly allowance of R s. 1 ,0 8 ,000 to himself and hisdependants. Nasir Jang, the last ruling prince of his house, died in 1 8 1 3 ,

and was succeeded in his honours and estates by his son, Khadim Husain,who bore the title of Shaukat-i—Jang, and was then ten years old. He diedin 1 8 2 3 , and was succeeded by his son, Tajam m ulHusain, a baby not a yearold. But this Tajamm ulHusain died childless in his twenty-fourth yea r

and was succeeded by his cousin, Tafa z zulHusain. On the outbreakof the rebellion, Ta faz z ulHusain was enthroned on the cushion of his forefathers by the mutinous r o th Native Infantry stationed at Fatehgarh, andafter the massacre of the Europeans the formation of a native Governmentwas taken in hand, which lasted for seven months. When the Britishreoccupied Fatehgarh in January 1 8 5 8 , the Nawab fled to Bareilly, but soonsurrendered himself. He was attainted for treason, and deported to M ecca.The estates then reverted to the father of the present Nawab, Tajamm ulHusain Khan . The present Nawab has a son and heir, Sultan HusainKhan, born 18 74.

Residenca—Farukhabad, North-Western Provinces.ZAHID HUSAIN, SAYYID, K/za

n Based” .

The titl e was conferred, as a personal distinction, on r st January 1 890 .

Residenca—Muz afl'

a rnagar, North-Westem Provinc es .ZA IGHAM-UD-DAULA, Na zi/db.

The title is a courtesy title, in recognition of his position as the secondson of Nawab Ali Naki Khan, Prime M inister of the late K ing of Oudh .

Residence. —Lucknow, Oudh.

ZAIN-UD-DIN , MAULAVI, Khan Balza’a’ur .

The Khan Bahadur was for many years a Judge in the North-WesternProvinces

,and for his good services in that capacity received the title, as apersonal distinction, on 2 5 th May 1 89 2 .

Residence.—North-Western Provinc es .ZAIN -UL-ABADIN, SAYYID, Nawa

'

b Ba/zda’ur .

Born 8 th December 1 8 3 8 . The Nawab Bahadur received his title, as apersonal distinction,on sth June 1 8 6 7 , in recognition of his position asgreat-grandson of the Nawab Naz im Mubarah-ud-daula, the youngest son of

the Nawab Naz im Mir Muhammad Jafar Ali Khan,and also as son-ln-law

of His late Highness the Nawab Naz im. His grandfather was Mir AbulKasim, second son of the Nawab Naz im,

who received from his father thetitle of Nawab Mangli. His father was Safdar Ali, who received a title fromthe British Government. The Nawab Bahadur’s full title is Shuja-ul-M ulkAsaf-ud-daula Nawab Khan Bahadur Firoz Jang.”

Residence—Murshidabad,Bengal.

THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 583

ZAKA-ULLAH, MAULAVI, Skaws-ulU/am a,Karin Ba iza

a’ur .

Born April 1 83 2 . The title of Shams-ul-Ulama was conferred on i 6th

February 1 8 8 7 , as a personal distinction, for eminence in oriental learning,on the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of Her M ost Grac ious M ajesty 5it entitles him to take rank in Darbar immediately after titular Nawabs.The Maulavi’s ancestors were for four or five generations tutors and prec epto rs of the R oyal House of Tamerlane at Delhi . He served Governmentfrom 1 8 5 1 to 1 88 7 in the Educational Department. In recognition of hisservices in the cause of female educat ion the M aulavi received a k/zz'la t in1 8 64 . He has published several excellent series of scientific works

,which

have been commended by Government, and is Fellow ofAllahabad Un iversity .In addition to the title of Shams-ul-U lama he enjoys the title of KhanBahadur, conferred also in February 1 8 8 7 .

Residence—Aligarh, North-Western Provinc es .

ZAMAN KHAN, Sa rda

'

r

The title was conferred,as a personal d istinction, on z r st November

1882 , in recognition of his eminent military servic es. The Sardar Bahaduris Subahdar-Major O f the 2 9th Bombay Native Infantry.Residence— Bombay.

ZEB-UN-N ISA (o f Jahang'ira b a d ), R ani.Born 2 8 th October 1 8 5 5 ; succeeded her father, the late Raj a’. Farz and

AliKhan, 7 th April 1 8 8 1 . The title of Raja was conferred on the latter bythe late King of Oudh , Waj id Ali Shah , and has been recogn ised as hereditaryby the British Government. The estate of Jahangirabad belonged to RajaRaz ak Bakhsh, who, dying without male heir, left it to his son—in-law , thelate Farzand Ali Khan . Farz and Ali was the darogah in charge of theSikandra Bagh at Lucknow, and owed h is success in life to a fortuitouscircumstance about three years before the annexation . K ing Wajid Ali Shah

,on visiting the garden,was struck with the appearance of the young man

,andpresenting him with a d irected him to attend at the palac e. With

such a signal mark of the royal favour Farz and Ali’s advanc ement was rapid,and by the interest of the influent ial eunuch , Basis-ud-daula’ , he eventuallyobtained a firm a

n designating him the Raja of Jahangirabad. Farz a ndAli Khan was attached to the Court of the late K ing, and followed him in1 85 6, after his deposition, to Calcutta, where he remained for some time .He was not prom inent during the M utiny, and early made his submission .

In 1 860 he was invested with the powers of an Assistant Collector within thelimits of his estate.Raja Farz and Ali Khan had no male issue ; and his daughter, Rani

Zeb-un-Nisa,has married She ikh Tasadduk R asul Khan, who succeeded hisfather-in-law and uncle as talukdar, and was created a Raja (as a personal

distinction) on and January 1 893 .

Residence — Jahang irabad, Nawabganj Pargana, Bara Banki D istric t, Oudh.

584 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

ZIA-UD-DIN KHAN , MAULAVI, Kbéfl , Slza ms-ul(llam a .

The title of Khan was conferred, as a personal di stinction, on 2 0th May1 8 70, and that of Shams-ul-Ulama, for his eminence in oriental learning, on1 6th February 1 88 7 , on the occasion of the Jubilee of Her Majesty’s reign .

The latter honour entitles him to take rank in Darbar immediately aftertitular Nawabs. He is the grandson o f the late Nawab Shaikh GhulamHasan Khan, jdg z’ra’dr of Basi . In addition to his Arabic scholarship,which is of the very highest order, he is a profound mathematician, and hasa considerable kno wledge of physical science. He has been appointed anExtra Assistant Commissioner. He has three sons—Anwar—ud—din Kha’n,Munawar-ud-din Khan, and Nasar-ud-din Khan.

Residence—Delhi, Punjab.

ZUHR—UD-DIN AHMAD, HAJI, KM ” Balzda’ur .

Born 184 1 . The title was conferred,as a personal distinction, on 3 rd

March 1 8 7 6, in recognition of his position as son-ia -law of the NawabGhausia Begam (a n ).

Resz'

denee.—Madras.

THE END

Printed by R . R . CLAR K ,

CCOS , (S t .

F o r 5 a eff s med Of fer/S .

Spec ialLists of

COPE’

S MANUFACTURES,Cigars , Cigarettes , Snuffs, Tobac cos

(Pressed, Spun, and Cut), suitable forExportation, forwarded on receipt

of Business Card.

10LORDNELSONSTREET, LIVERPOOL.

89GREATEASTERNSTREET,LONDON,EO.

F o r L iv erp o olTE L E GR AM S—C o p e , L iverp o ol.

F o r L on d o n :

TE L E GRAM S—G‘rold en Clo ud , L on d on .

THE “ Swan is a M a bie , To dd, Ba rd Gold Pen jo ined t

rubber reservo ir to hold any kind o f ink , which it supplies to the w

ing po int in a c o ntinuo us flow . It willhold ink eno ugh fo r two (I

constant wo rk , o r a week o f o rdina ry writing , and c an be refilled vs

aslittle trouble a s to wind a wa tch . With the c o ver o ver the goldit is c arried in the po c ke t like a penc il, to be used anywhere .

purcha ser m ay try a pen a few days , and , if the writing po int do es

suit the hand, exchange it fo r ano ther witho ut charge , o r have 1

m oney returned.

VARIOUS POINTS, BROAD, MEDIUM, ORFINE, Etc.The Gold Pens in the Swans a re Mabie , Todd ,Bard

s fam ous m ake. They are I4-c ara t tem

peredgold, veryhandsom e , and po sitively una ff ec tedby any k ind o f ink . They a re po inted withselected polished iridium .

The Eng/Clo . Bri t . says I ridium is a nearlywhite m etal o f high spec ific gravity, it is alm o stindestruc tible 5 a beautifully polished surfac e c an beobtained upon it.” One o f our pens willoutwear 90gross o f steelpens .

They willno t penetra te the paper, and wrilc ram p is unknown am ong users o f Gold Pens.

They a re a perfec t revela tion to tho se who Inever used Go ld Pens .

DR . OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES has usedo f Mabie , Todd , Bard’s Go ld Pens since I

and is using the sam e one (his“Old friend

day.

The Price of the“Swan, with Filler complete, post free, is only 103 . 6d.

Illustrated Price List,of va rious siz es (will: testim onials), willbe sent gra tis and post f ree.

Address postalca rd to

M a bie , To dd , 81 Ba r d , 9 3 Ch ea p sid e

LONDON .

4 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

MARION’S

PHOTOGRAPHIC DRY PLATES.

Factory, Southgate, Middlesex .

I . Are specially adapted for Warm Climates, as they are not liable to frill or becomeaff ected by extremes of heat and mo isture.

2 . The exact Rapidi ty of the plate, as determined by Hurter and Drifl'ield’s method, ismarked on each box .

No imperfect plates are ever issued . Every batch of Emulsion carefully tested, and everyplate examined before it is packed .

TH E R E A R E F O U R S O R T S .

2 3 do z . fo r plate. thickly coated, splendid plate3 work 3 8 do z . fo r 9 plate .

CORRECT EXPOSURES.

Use H URTER a nd DM FFJELD’

S A CT[N OGRAPH (PriceAnd M arion’s plates, which have the Ac tinograph number marked on each box ; then failuresfrom incorrect exposures will not oc cur. The Ac tinographs are made f or allla titudes . In ordering please mention the Country in which to be used.

MAR ION’

S

LANTERN AND TRANSPARENCY PLATES.

COWAN’S Chloride, 3 } x 33, 1/do z . COWAN’

S Chloro-bromide, 3% x I do z .

MARION OO.’

S PHOTOGRAPHICMOUNTS.Factory, Courbevoie, near Paris.

O f the finest finish and of the best mate rial. Spec ial sorts fo r Albumen, Platinum, and

Bromide Prints. Collections of Photos arranged , mounted, and bound into volumes.

M AR IO N CO .

S

PHOTOGRAPHICWAREHOUSE.

The largest stock of Hand Cameras, Cameras , Lenses, Stands. AllPhoto Apparatus andMaterial . Outfits for Photographic Galleries c omplete, with allnecessary accessories,Furniture, Cam eras, and Lenses .MARION AND CO., Agents f or the Sale of VOIGTLANDER

S

CELEBRATED LENSES.

MARION AND 00.

S FERRO-PRUSSIATE PAPERS, for copyingPlans, Drawings, etc .

22 80 28 S oh o S qu a r e , L on d on , W .

6 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

JEo olas .

(L IM ITED).

BOOKSELLERS TOTHEQUEENANDTHEROYALFAMILY.

3 5 0 OXFORD STREET,

L O N D O N .

ONE OF THE LARGEST AND MOST VAR/ED SELECTION OF BOOKS IN LONDON.

THREE DEPAR TMENTS .

NEW BOOK DEPARTMENT Volum es).Allthe Standa rd Bo oks and the Current L i t e ra tu re Of the day con t inua l ly

o n ha nd .

Ca ta logue ( 100 pages) , and a lso a Specia l L ist o f Bo o k s, a t grea tly

reduced p rices . DISCOUNT FOR CASH , 25 PER CENT.

Depo s it a cco unts O f no t l ess than 5 Opened , thus s ecuring the ful ld iscount wi tho ut the neces s i ty o f frequent R em i t tances .

BOUND BOOK DEPARTMENT Volum es).A la rge and well - s elec ted S to ck o f the best Bo o ks , in allva rieties o f

Bind ing ; a lso Bi bl es , P rayer-Bo o ks , Album s , e tc .SpecialBinding s f o r India .

SECOND-HAND DEPARTMENT Volum es).Co m pri s ing S ca rce , F ine Art

,and o ther S ta nda rd Bo oks , incl ud ing the

Current Li t era tu re o f the day,in allk inds o f Bindings . One O f the best

selected s to ck s i n the k ingdo m .

Catalogues frequently issued, inc luding a lso Surplus Lists, at greatly reduced prices.

AllCa talogues <gr a tis .

JOH N EDW AR D BUM PU S(LIM IT ED) .

350 OXFORD STREET, LONDON.

EUROPEAN ADVERTISEMENTS 7

BOOKSELLERS, BOOKBINDERS, AND PUBLISHERSGeneralAgents f or Private Bookbuyers Public Institutions

IN INDIA, AT HOME, AND ABROAD.

COLON IAL AND FOREIGN

DEPARTMENT.

EXPORT ORDERS for India , the Colonies, Am erica ,and Foreign Lands, executed with intelligenc e,c are , and prom ptness any discretiona ry powerswillbe exerc ised with judgm ent, and with everyrega rd to the interests o f Custom ers .

SECON D-HAND BOOKDEPARTMENT.

OLD and SECOND-HAND BOOKS.—The Sto ck is

now, as it has been fo r m any years , o f unusualextent and variety, and is rec eiving c onstantadditions. A Monthly Ca talogue ha s now beenissued fo r over fo rtyyea rs . Spec im en num ber

BOOKBINDING DEPARTMENT.

To th is departm ent the Advertisers direc t particularattention, as they enjoy unwonted fac ilities fo rexecuting binding o f the highest c lass at verym odera te prices , as wella s every desc riptiono f pla in strong binding, suitable fo r LendingLibra ries, Mechanics ’ Institutions, Clubs, etc .

NEW AND BOUN D BOOK

DEPARTMENT.

STANDARD BOOKS and NEW PUBLICATIONS .

—Allthe Standard Wo rks , particularly tho seneedfulfo r an English Libra ry, together withthe New Bo oks issued by theleading publishers,are supplied on the best term s.

C H IEF NAT U RA L H IS T O RY P U BL I CAT IO N S .

The gr eat OrnithologicalWork s o f the late JOHN GOULD, P.R .S etc .

A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE o f the whole Series o f 43 vo lum es im perialfolio , c onta ining 3 158Hand-Co loured Pla tes, and o f Mr. Gould’s m ino r works, willbe sent po st free on applic ation.

THE NEW WORK ON SPORTING

NATURAL HI STORY.

GAMEBIRDS ANDSHOOTINGSKETOHES

Illustrating the Habits, Modesof Capture, Stages of Plum a ge,and theHybrids andVarietieswhich oc cur am ongst them .

By I. G. MILLAIS , F.Z.S. , etc . ,

Jo int Illustrato r o f Mr. Seebohm

s“ M onograph o f

the Cha radriidae.The Work , which c onta ins theBritish Tetraonidae, has been fo r

som e tim e in c ourse o f produc tion,and.

fo rm s one handsom e volum em im perial 4to , half bound inm oro c c o , top edges gilt, and c ontains 16 Coloured Pla tes, lithographed by W. Hart and W.Greve, Berlin 18 Woodcuts, byG. E. Lodge ; and 32 Auto types.

Price £5 as.

THE NEW WORK ON THE BIRDS

OF PARADISE.

U nzf or m witfi i'llr . Gould’s Works

in Folio .

The Editionlim ited to 350Copies .

AMONOGRAPH.OFTHEPARADISEIDIE,

OrBir ds of Pa ra dise ;and Ptilono rhynchidae, or Bower-Birds .By R . BOWDLER SHARPE,

LL.D. , etc .,

o f the British Museum .

The Wo rk willbe published inSix Parts, fo rm ing one volum eim perialfo lio , uniform with Mr.Gould '

s Wo rks , pric e ThreeGuinea s each Pa rt , to Subsc ribersonly. On the c onclusion o f Pub

lica tion, should anyCopies rem a inunsubsc ribed fo r, the pric e willbera ised to Twenty Guineas. Each

Part willc onta in Ten m agnific entHand-c oloured Illustrations .

THE GREAT WORK ON ORCHIDS.

New Pa r tjustpublished, beingthe Tllir teentlz Pa r t of tile

Sec ond Series.

REIOHENBAOHIA:Orchids Illustra ted and

Desc ribed.

By F . SANDER , St. Albans,Assisted by Sc ientific Authority.M aguific ently illustra ted in

Colours.Ordinary Edition, pric e 7 5 . 6d.

ea ch part.Im perial Ed ition (One Hundred

Copies only), size 2 7 by 20 inches,the Plates retouched by the Artistand m ounted on cardbo ard, 2 15 .

(no t so ld separa tely). Ea ch partc onta ins Four Pla tes. Furtherparticulars on applica tion.

H . SOTHERAN 87, CO .,LONDON :

1 3 6 STRAND, W .C. (NEXT WATERLOO BR IDGE) ;

3 7 PICCADILLY, W. (OPPOSITE ST. JAMEs’

s CHURCH).Telegraphic Address : Bookm en, London. Code in use, Unicode.

DIGESTIVE, NUTRITIVE, VITALISING,

NON-ALCOHOLIC, and po sses sing a hundred tim es the Nutritive a

Digestive pro perties o f the best ale o r s tout. It is agreeable a s H o n

in flavo ur, and is c o nsidered by the highes t m edic alautho rities pre fea ble to Cod Live r Oil. It is nowla rgely presc ribed in Co nsum ptioI ndiges tio n,

R ickets , Ac idity, Diarrhoea , and Co ns tipa tio n ; in Co

vales c enc e , and a s a fo o d fo r I nfants and Invalids .

“ It is the best known and most largely used ._ Tfie La ncet.

The most palatable and eas ily digested .

”—M edicalP ress and Circula r .

No t only unsurpassed but unequalled .

”—London M edicalRecordBy far the choi c est flavour of any I have ever seen.

—DR . YANDALL.

lN EXTRACT O F MALT .

THE inc alculable value o f Co d Liver Oilin Co nsum ption, Em ac i

tio n, S c ro fula , Rheum a tism , and Wa sting Disea ses is a cknowledged I:

allM edic alAutho rities , a nd it is unfo rtuna te tha t the pla in o ilshoulbe so unpala table and indigestible . These diffic ulties a re now c o

ple tely o verc om e in the Keple r Solutio n.

“An ideal fo rm fo r the administration of fa t. ”—Britisk M edicaljournal.

The mo st palatable and eas ily digested .

”—M edicalTim es Ga z ette.

Many take it eas ily who c ould no t take the o il. _ The Lancet.

Both Extrac t and Solution are sold by allChemists in India

in -/b. d IA-lb. Bottles.

M a nu f a c tu r ing Ch em ists ,

SNOW H I LL BU I LD IN GS ,

LONDON, E.C.

ROYAL ATLAS OF MODERN GEOGRAPHY.

Im perial Folio , H alf—bound Russia or Moro c c o, pric e £6 . 6s.Indexes to Pla c es. 1892 Edition, c onta ining Fifty-four M

HANDY ROYAL ATLAS OP MODERN GEOGRAPHY. New and Enlarged Edition, c o rFifty-two Maps and c om plete Index. Im perial4to , Half bound Moro c c o , pric e£2 : 12 : 6.

COSMOGRAPHIC ATLAS , c onta ining Sixty six Maps, Po litic al, H istorical, Classica l, PScriptural, and Astronom ical, with Indexes and Explanatory Letterpress.bound c lo th, pric e £1 I s.

WORLD-WIDE ATLAS ,Introduc tion, c om plete Index.c onta ining

price 35 . 6d.

1 12 Pla tes o f Maps, Plans o f c ities, etc .

Royal4to , H andsom ely bound in Clo th, pr ice 75 . 6d.

UNRIVALLED ATLAS , conta ining Fo rty Fullc oloured Maps, Indexes, etc .

Copies o f this Atlas have now been sold.

ImperialFo li2 FrontiFull-bound

MULTUM IN PARVO ATLAS OF THE WORLD, c onta ining Ninety-six Full-colouredPo litic al, Physic a l, etc . Useful Statistic s and Index.

Crown 16m o , Full-bound Clo th, pric e 25 . 6d.

The Best and Cheapest o f M iniatureCOMPLETE CATALOGUE OF ATLASES, MAPS, GLOBES, etc., POST FREE ON APPLICATION.

w. s. A. K. JOHNSTON,Established 1825 .

S angr aplxers to the Queen,

(limit ationsland: (Enters! agnlrlisbers .

EDINA W ORK S , EASTER R OAD, a nd

16 SOU TH ST. ANDREW STREET, EDINBURGH ;5 WHITE HART STREET, WARW ICK LANE,

LONDON ,

AROHIBALD CONSTABLE OO.

S PUBLICATIONS.

CONSTABLE’S ORIENTAL MISCELLANY.

VOL . 111.

AURENG-ZEBE : ATragedy. ByJOHN DRYDEN.

And Book I I . o f THE CHACE. ByWILLIAM

SOMERVILE. Edited , with No tes, by K.DEIGHTON,B.A. W ith a Portra it o f Dryden ,

and a Reproduc tion in 17 Co lours of an IndianPa inting. Price 55 . nett.

VOL. IV .

LETTERS from a MAHRATTA CAMP. ByTHOS. DUER BROUGHTON. A new Edition.

With an Introduc tion by the R ight Hon. Sir M .

E. GRANT -DUFF, F . R . S. No tes,Coloured and o ther Illustrations, and a Map.

Pric e 65 . nett. VOL, 1,

BERNIER ’

S TRAVELS in the MOGUL EMPIRE.

W ith a M inia ture Po rtra it o f the Em peror ShahJahan, reproduced in 18 c olours. Pric e 65 . nett.VOL. 11.

POPULAR READINGS in SCIENCE. ABook of

Enterta inm ent and Instruc tion. Pric e 5 5 . nett.Volum es in the P ress.

LIFE IN ANCIENT INDIA. ByMrs SPEIR . Anew edition, revised and edited by Dr. ROS’

I‘

,

C. I .E. Librarian , India O ffic e.

RAMBLES AND RECOLLECTIONS OF AN

INDIAN OFFICIAL. By Major-Gen. Sir W.

H . SLEEMAN, K. C. B. A new edition, ed ited byVINCENT ARTHUR SM ITH , Indian Civil Servic e.

PREM SAGAR , o r Ocean o f Love. A new translation o f Pro fesso r Eastwick '

s edition o f theH indi text o f Shri Lullfi LélKavi ByFREDERIC PINCOTT , M .R .A.S.

INDIAN FIELD SPORTS . Ten Co louredwith letterpress desc riptive o f Sport itin the beginning o f the present c entury.o n hand m ade paper . Clo th , bevelledgilt top, pric e

STUDIES IN MOHAMMEDANISM . ByJ. POOL. Pr ic e 65 .

As a popula r text bo ok , dealing with som e ofpic turesque aspec ts o f Islam , it deserves m ore thana ttention.

—T/ze Tim es .

A NEW WORK BY MR . J. W . M ‘CR IND

ANCIENT INDIA, Its Inva sion byAlexant'Great. With an Introduc tion c onta iningo f Alexander, c0pious No tes, Illustrations,and Indic es. By J. W. M ‘

CRINDLE,8vo . Pr ic e 185

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN CEASIA ; authorised translation o f thcAntagonzlsm us der Englisc/z en and Ru.

I nteressen m Aszen , Wien 1890. Brouto date, with a. Map em bodying theinform a tion.

ENGLISH SETTLEMENTS IN INDOBy J. CHAILLY Autho risedtransla tion, with an Introduc tion, Maps,and an Index.

THE MOHAMMEDAN DYNASTIES : TalcPedigrees o f the Princes and Kha lifs ofrom the Seventh to the Nineteenth Carranged with brief h isto ric alintroduc titIndic es. By STANLEY LANE-POOLE.

INDIAN CHRONOLOGY, being Tables ofentic Da tes, histo ric al and literaryy, frearliest period until1500 A.D. By C. M.

14 PAR L IAMENT STREET , W ESTM IN STER .

EUROPEAN ADVERTISEMENTS 1 I

PUBLISHED BY THE CLARENDON PRESS .

INDIAN H I S TOR Y F OR THE PEOPLEIn c ourse o f public a tion, in a Series Of Crown 8vo Vo lum es, pric e 2 5 . 6d . ea ch.

RU LER S O F I ND IAA POPULAR SER IES OF POLITICAL BIOGRAPH IES PRESENTING THE

EPOCH-MAKING PERIODS OF IND IAN H ISTORY.

EDITED BY SIR WILLIAM WILSON HUNTER , M .A. , LL.D. , ETC ETC.

VOLUMES NOW READY ( Sep temberAkba r : and theXRise o f the MughalEm pire . By COLONEL MALLESON, C . S . I .

Madhuji Sindhia : and the H indu R ec onquest o f India . By H . G . KEENE,Esq . , M .A . , C . I . E.

Dupleix : and the Struggle fo r India by the Euro pean Na tions . By COLONEL MALLESON, C .S . I .

Warren Ha stings : and the Founding o f the British Adm inistra tion. By CAPTAIN L. J. TROTTER .

The Marquess o f Cornwallis : and the Co nsolida tio n o f British R ule . ByW . S . SETON-KARR , Esq .

Mountstuart Elphinstone and the M ak ing o f South -Western India . ByJ. S . COTTON ,Esq . ,

M .A.

Lord William Bentinck : a nd the Com pany as a Governing and Non-trading Power. By DEMETR IUSBOULGER, Esq .

Visc ount Hardinge and the Advanc e o f the British Dom inio ns into the Punjab. By his Son and PrivateSec re ta ry, the R ight Ho n . VISCOU NT HARD I NGE.

Ranjit Singh : and the Sikh Ba rrier between our Growing Em pire and CentralAsia . By S IR LEPEL

GR IFF I N,The Marquess o f Dalhousie : and the FinalDevelopm ent o f the Com pany

s Rule . By S I R WILLIAM

W ILSON HUNTER , M .A.

Clyde and Strathna irn : and the Suppression o f the Grea t Revolt. By MAJOR-GENERAL SIR OWENTUDOR BURNE,

EarlCanning : and the Transfer o f India from the Com pany to the Crown . By S IR H ENRY S.

CUNN INGHAM , M .A.

The Earlof Mayo : and the Consolidation o f the Queen’s Rule in India . By SI R WILL IAM WILSONHUNTER,

Vo lum es on Albuquerque, Aurangzeb , Lord Clive,the Ma rquess Wellesley and the Marques s o f

Ha stings , Lord Lawr enc e , etc . ,a re in ac tive prepara tion.

Rec ently published, dem y 8vo , half ro an , with 14 Maps, g3 3s .

The Land System s o f British India : being a Manualo f the Land Tenures and System s o f Land R evenueAdm inistra tion prevalent in the severalPro vinc es . By B. H . BADEN-POWELL, la te o f the

BengalCivilServic e , a nd one o f the Judges o f the Chie f Co urt o f the Punjab .

In range o f View , a c c ura cy o f s ta tem ent , a ndluc idity o f expo sition, it surpasses anything tha t ha s previously beenwr 11ten on this Im po rtant subjec t . " S t. j a m es

s Ga z ette.

WORKS BY SIR MONIER MONIER -WILLIAM S , M .A. , LL.D.,Ph .D . ,Baden-Pro fesso r o f Sansk rit, and Fellow o f Ba liolCollege , Oxfo rd .

4to , c lo th , pric e £4 14 6.

A San sk rit English Dic tionary : etym ologic ally and philologic ally a rranged, with specialreference to

Greek , La tin, Go thic , Germ a n, Anglo -Sa xon, and o ther cogna te Ind o-Euro peanla nguages . S econd Edition .

8vo , c lo th , pric e 15 5 .

A Pra c tic alGram m a r o f the Sanskr it Language a rranged with referenc e to the Classic alLanguages 01

Europe, fo r the use o f English Students .

8vo , clo th, pric e I 5 5 .

Nalopakhyanam . Sto ry o f Nala , an Ep iso de o f the M aha-Bhara ta : the Sanskrit Text,with a c opious

Vo ca bula ry , and a n im pro ved version o f Dea n M ILMAN’

s Transla tion, by Sir M . M ONIER-W ILL IAMS , D .C .L. SeconaE dition , R evised and Im proved.

8vo , clo th , pric e 2 15 .

Sakuntala . A Sanskrit Dram a,in Seven Ac ts. Second Edition .

Crown 8vo , clo th, pric e 7 5 . 6d .

First Lessons in Tam il. By G . U . POPE, D .D . Fif th Edition .

THE SAC RED BO O KS O F THE EAST .

TRANSLATED BY VAR IOUS OR IENTAL SCHOLARS,AND

EDITED BY PROFESSOR F . MAX MULLER .

This Series is published witb the sa nc tion a nd co -opera tion of the S ec retcv j/ of S ta te f or I ndia in

Counc il. To be c ompleted in 48 volum es , of which 40 ha ve already been publicized . F ullpa r ticula rs of the

volum es m ay be ba d on applic a tion .

FullCatalogue of Clarendon Press Publications on application.

LONDON : HENRY FROWDE ,CLARENDON PRESS WAREHOUSE

,AMEN CORNER

, E.C .

[paper (manuf ac turers,

MILL8 :—CROXLEY, A PSLEY NASH, HOME PARK, HE RTS .

TELEGRAPHIC Aoons ss COMMILES, LONDON.

D.

P r zm‘

z

'

fig P aper s , Super Ccz/m a’eff m

’P apa /s .

CROXLEY S PECIALWRITINGS, AZURES ,“ CROXLEY MA N I FEST BANK.

P /cu‘

e, WOOd-m l

, M a? <5” m z

'

flg P aper s .

HA ND-MADE PR I NT I NGS for reproductions of Works of OlcAuthors, for EDIT I O NS DE LUXE , 850.

FOR ALL CLASSES OF ILLUSTRATED WORK.

R aj. 59“ Govf 5 mm P afiem .

With Spec ialWaterma rks—HUNDI , LOAN S OHEQUES

Envelopes ,Ca rds if Ca m

’éoa rds ,

R ailwayTz’

aéez‘

s

N OT E PAPERS, BOXED STAT I O N ERY,860.

WM) ? 67 TinZed Cam‘

m'

a’

g e P aper s .

BLOTT I NGS . BROWN PACKI NG PA PERS .

CHROMO ENAMEL PA P ERS .

SAM PLES ON APPLI CATI ON TO

65 OLD BAILEY, LONDON, E.C.

Q4, or , 7 NEW CHINA BAZAR STREET, CALCUTTA.

U LVU U JN,l. 3

T0 BOOK-LOVERS

In allparts 0 the World.

AM desiro us o f bec om ing rec ognised a s their London Agent

m en o utside o f England who want bo o ks . The need o f suc

agent is frequently felt abro ad by the heads o f literary ins titut

libra rians , and bo o k-lo ve rs generally. They shrink from giving trto a bo o kselle r in m a tters which require m o re a ttentio n and e ffo rt

the m ere furnishing o f som e spec ific a rticle in his s to c k ; and theyo ften wish tha t it were po ssible to have the servic es o f a m an o f a

and experienc e a t their c o nstant c om m and . Such servic es I f

o ffer to a ny o ne who cho o ses to em ploy them ; no fee is requir

o btain them ; and no t a fra c tion willbe added to the c o s t o f

supplies . The friendly c o nfidenc e which is nec es sa rily extende

o ne’

s agent a t a dis tanc e willundo ubtedly in tim e bring an a

return fo r m ylabours but so fa r a s th e present is c o nc erned, I a s

no thing but the plea sure o f a ttending to the wants o f tho se wh

a s yet witho ut a n agent in Lo ndon. Whether the bo o ks to be

c ured thro ugh m y interventio n be ra re o r c o m m o n, single ite

groups , the gem s o f litera ture and a rt, o r the po pula r bo o ks o f the—I shallbe happy to wo rk in every way fo r bo o k-lovers o f 6

degree . Com m issio ns o f any kind m ay be entrusted to m e ; I

venture to gua rantee satisfa c tio n in every c ase,even in the del

m a tter o f getting bo o ks appro priately bo und. It m aylikewise beto sta te tha t m y o ffe r o f agency extends to the selling o f fo reign I:

here , a s wella s to the supply o f English bo o ks henc e .

BERNARD OUARITCH .

Catalogues o f rare, valuable, and usefulBook s , in allLanguages, are

every m onth tha t o f Arabic and Per sian printed book s and MSS. is nearly 1

A Collection o f them m ay be h ad f or twelve penny stam ps .

° 9

CALCUTTA.

Rudyard Kip ling’s Depa rtm enta l Ditties , and o therPoem s . Being Lays o f Anglo -Indian Life and Cha ra c ter.

Seventh Edition. 5 s .

Lays of India . ByALIPH CHEEM . Ninth Edition.

With 7 0 Illustra tio ns . Com ic,sa tirica l, a nd desc rip tive

poem s , illustra tive o f Ind ian Life. 105 . 6d.

The Tribes on my Frontier . An Indian Na tura list’sFo reign Po licy. By EHA . With so I llustra tions , by F .

C. MACRAE. Fifth Edition. 8 5 . 6d.

Behind the Bunga low. By EHA, autho r o f“ The

Tribes on m y Frontier . With 43 Illustra tions , by the

sam e Ar tist. Fourth Edition. 65 .

As“ The Tribes o n m y Frontier gra phic a lly a nd hum o r

ouslydesc ribed the anim a l surroundings o f a n India n bunga low,

the present wo rk desc ribeswith m uch pleasantry the hum an

o ffic ia ls thereo f , with their pec ulia rities , idio sync ras ies , and to

the European, stra n e m ethods o f duty. Ea ch cha p ter

c onta ins Cha ra c ter ke tches by . the Illustra to r o f The

Tribes,"

a nd the wo rk is a Na tura l H istory "

Of the Na tive

Tribes who in India render servic e .

A Natura list on the Prowl . By EHA,autho r o f

“The Tribes on m y Frontier ," “ Behind the Bunga low .

[In tlze P ress .

By H . E. BU STEED.

Po st 8vo .

Echoes from Old Ca lcutta .

Sec ond Edition, Enla rged and I llus tra ted .

85 . 6d .

Va luable and enterta ining .—S a tu rda y R eview .

Indian and Ceylon Tea Ga rdens .—A List giving

Area s, Fa c to ry M arks , Proprie to rs , Com pa nies , Ca pital,Managers , Assista nts , e tc . Em bra c ing a lso Cofi

'

ee ,

Indigo , Silk , Suga r, Cinchona , La c , Ca rdam om s, a nd

o ther concerns in India . 8vo . 65 . 6d.

ATea Planter ’

s Life inAssam . ByG . M . BARKER.

With 75 Illustra tions. Cr . 8vo . 7 5 . 6d .

Elsie Ellerton. A Novelette o f Anglo -Indian Life .

By MAv Enwo o n , autho r o f “S tray Straws , e tc . A

Truthful Sketch o f the Hea lthy Side o f Ang lo -IndianSoc ialLife. 35 . 6d.

Indigo Manuf a c ture. A Prac tic a l and Theo retic a lGuide , with Expe rim ents illustra tive o f the Princ iplesinvo lved. ByJ. BRiDGEs-LEE, M .A. Cr. 8vc . 7 5 . 6d.

The Cultur e and Manuf a cture o f Indigo . Desc riptions o f planters’ Life and R esourc es . By W. M . R EID.

xg I llustra tions . Cr . 8vo . 7 s . 6d .

Cow-keeping in India . A Sim ple a nd Pra c tic a lBook on their Ca re and Trea tm ent, their va rious Breeds ,and the m ea ns o f rendering them profitable . By I SA

TWEED. With 37 I llustra tions o f the various Breeds , e tc .

Cr. 8vo . 7 s . 6d.

AHandbook o f Indian Ferns . By Co lone l R . HBEDDOME, F .L. S La te Conserva to r o f Fo res ts , M adras

autho r o f“The Ferns o f British India ,

” “ The Ferns o fSo utgg

rn India. 300 I llustra tions . Im peria l 16m o .

125 .

Supplem ent to Handbook to the Ferns o f India , etc .

By Colonel BEDDOME. Conta ining Ferns rec ently disc overed. 3 5 . 6d.

Firminger’s Manualo f Gardening f or India . A

New Edition , tho roughly revised and rewritten. Withmany Illustra tions . By H . St. J. JACKSON. Im peria l161110. 15 5 .

Reconnoitrer's Guide and Field Book . Adaptedfor

_

India . By Lieut . -Col. M . J. K iNG-HARMAN. ThirdEdition. R oan . 6s .

This guide will be inva luable .

"—Br oa d Arr ow .

Thacker’

s IndianDirectory,Annua l , em brac es everydeta il, Com m ercia l, Oflic ial, So c ia l, e tc . , o f the Em pireunder Governm ent o f the Vic eroy. 8vo . 365 .

Tha ck er’

s Map of India , with Inset Physic a l MarSke tch Plans o f Ca lc utta , Bom bay, and M adra s . Edit

byJ. G. BARTHOLOMEW . Co rrec ted to p rese nt da te , wR a ilways , Po litica l Changes, a nd a n Index o f t o ,

N am es,being every pla ce m entioned in “

Hunter'

s I

peria l Gaz e t teer .

In bo o k fo rm , 85 . 6d.

Large Gam e-shooting in N. and C. India , Thib iand Him a laya s . B

;Brigadier -Genera l ALEX. A

1K iNLOCH . 4to . 36 la tes and M ap . Third Editrtenla rged , 42 5 .

Splendidly illustra ted rec o rd o f spo rt.—Gr aplz z

'

c .

Na tur a l History o f the Mamm a lia o f India . I

Illus tra tions . Squa re 16m o . 1 2 5 . 6d .

The very m odel o f wha t a popula r Na tura l History ougto be .

"—Knowledg e.

Spec ia lly useful to the spo rtsm an.—Tz'm es .

Deniz ens o f the Jung les : A Series o f Sketcho f Wild Anim a ls , illus tra ting their f orm s a nd na tu

a ttitudes . With letterp ress desc ription. Oblong fol1 6s .

Adm irably executed.—Br oad Ar r ow .

An o rnam ent to any drawing-room table .—F z

'

eld .

Seonee : A Ta le Of India n Adventure. 36 RNt ra tions . By R . A. STERNDALE. A Bo ok o f Field Spain Centra l India in the fo rm o f a n enterta ining s to

intro duc es o ffic ia l a nd na tive life a nd c ha ra c ter, na t

histo ry, e tc . e tc . Sec o nd Chea per Edition. 85 . 6d .

Riding f or Ladies , with H ints on the Stab le .

M rs . POWER O ‘DONOGHUE . gr Illustra tions by CORBOUH andsom ely bound. 105 . 6d .

Gam e, Shore, and Water Birds o f India .

Co lonel A . LE MESSUR IER , R . E . r z r Illus tra tioEm bra c ing allthe Birds a t alllikely to be m e t with itSho o ting Excursion. 1 5 5 .

Useful Hints to Young Shik aris on the GunR ifl e . By

“The Lit tle Old Bea r .

"

R eprinted fromAsia n . Cr. 8vo .

The Sport sm an’

s Manua l in quest o f Gam eKullu, Lah oul, and Ladak, to the Tso Morari LakWith no tes o n Sho o ting , a nd a deta iled desc riptionSpo rt in m o re tha n 100 Na la s . With 9 m a ps . By LietCol. R . H . TYACKE, la te H .M .

s 98th a nd 34th R e

m ents . [In the P r e

Dogs f or Hot Clim ates . ByVERO SHAW and CaM . H . HAYES, [In the P r

Riding : on the Fla t and Ac ro ss Co untry.

Guide to P ra c tic alH o rsema nship . By Cap t. M .

HAYES , W ith 70 I llus tr a tions by STORGIa nd J. H . OSWALD BROWN . Third Edition. R evisand Enlarged. ro s . 6d .

The Hor sewom an : A Prac tica l and Concise Guito Side-saddle R iding . By M rs . H AYES . EditedCap t. HAYES . 45 Illustra tions . 105 . 6d.

Veterinary Notes f or Horseowners . A PopulGuide to Veterinary M edic ine and Surgery . By CaM . HORACE HAvm , Fo urth Edition,larged and revised to the la tes t Sc ienc e o f the day. Wm any new Illustra tions by J. H . OSWALD-BROWN .

8vo . Buckram . 1 2 5 . 6d.

Illustrated Horse -breaking . By Capt. HAY

sr Illus tra tions . A hum ane a nd efl'

ec t

sys tem o f tea c hing unruly horses “go od m anners . I.

f o rm with R idmg .

"

z rs .

Tha cker’s Indian Guide Book s with Maps .

CALCUTTA. R s . 3 . ALLAHABAD (reprintinAGRA. R s . DELH I . R s .

DARJEEL ING. R s . 2 . MASUR I . R s .

KASHM IR . R s . KUMAUN LAKES. R s

TRACKER, SPINK CO Governm ent Plac e , CALCUTTA .

W. THACKER CO 8 7 Newgate Street , LONDON.

16 THE GOLDEN B

EYR E AND SP OTT I SW OODGOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PUBLISHERS .

Military and Nava l Bo ok s . AllMilitary and Nava l Dril l and Text-Bo oks issued by the Governmupon Sa le by M essrs. Eyre and Spo ttiswo o de , o r m ay be purchased through anyBookse l ler.

Hygiene and Dem ography, Transa c tions o f the Seventh Interna tiona l Co ngress o f. In thirteen vc

Vol. I . Preventive Medic ine. Vol. I I . Ba c terio logy. Vol. I I I . The rela tion o f the Disez

Anim a ls to tho se o f M an. Vol. IV. Infancy, Childho od , and Scho o l Life . Vol. V. Chem ist

Physic s in re la tion to Hygiene . Vol. VI . Architec ture in rela tion to Hygiene . Vol. VI I . Engir

in re la tion to Hygiene . Vol. VI II . Nava l and Military Hygiene. Vol. IX. State Hygiene .

Dem ography. Vol. XI . Indian Hygiene and Dem ography. Vol. XII . Munic ipa l HygierDem ography. Vol. XI I I . Misc ellanea . Paper , 2 5 . 6d. ; c lo th , 3s. 6d.

Roya l Gardens . Kew. Bul letin o f Misc el laneous Info rm a tion. Vo lum e fo r 1887 , 2 5 . 7d. 1888, 2

1889, 25 . 8d . 1890, 35 . 2d . 189 1 , 35 . 4d. The c om plete set o f 5 vo lum es, with Index, 1

These pric es inc lude po stage.

Philosophic alNotes on Botanic a l Subjects . By E. BONAVIA, M .D . , Brigade-Surgeon, I .M .B.

160 I l lustra tions. 2 5 . 6d.

Pub lic Genera l Acts , 1892 . (Cheap Edition . ) Pub lished by Autho rity. Red c lo th , 35 . This

c onta ins allthe Pub lic Ac ts pa ssed during the Session , with Index to sam e a lso Tab les showieffec t o f the Legisla tion, together with c om plete and Classified Lists o f the Titles o f allthe Lo cPriva te Ac ts pa ssed during the Session.

NationalDebt . Repo rt by the Sec reta ry and Com ptro ller-Genera l o f the Pro c eedings o f the Com m isfo r the reduc tion o f the Na tiona l Debt. From 1786 to M arch 3 1 , 1890. 25 . 7 igd.

The Year -Book o f the Im peria l Institute o f the United Kingdom , the Co lonies , and India . A StaRec o rd o f the R esourc es and Trade o f the Co lonia l and Indian Po ssessions o f the British ECom piled chiefly from Officia l So urc es .

First issue 105 . net.

Sudan Cam pa ign, History of the. By Co lonel H . E. COLVILLE, C .B. , Grenadier Gua rds. IParts , with Ca se o f Ma ps . Demy 8vo , c lo th , 155 .

Pa rt I . Events le ading up to the Nile Expedition, and its H isto ry to the Depa rture o f the Desert Co lumn froPa rt I I . From the Depa rture o f the Desert Co lum n to the Co nc lusion o f the Cam pa ign.

Descriptive Cata logue o f Musica l Instrum ents rec ent ly Exhibited a t the Roya l Military ExhiCom piled by Capt. DAY, Oxfo rd Light Infantry, under the o rders o f Col. Shaw-He llier , Com mRoya l MilitaryScho o l o f Music . I l lustra ted by a series o f Twelve a rtistic a l ly executed plates ingravure , and with num erous Wo od Engravings. With c a reful ly arranged Index, c a sh pric

Wr z'

te f or a ny inf orm a tion respecting Governm ent P ublica tions

LONDON : EAST HARDING STREET .

C EYLO NPUBLICATIONS BYA. M. J. FERGUSON, COLOMBO, GEYI.

Agents : JOHN HADDON CO .,Bouverie House

, Sa lisbury Squa re, F leet Street,Ceylon in 1893 : H andbo ok fo r Visito rs—An a c c ount o f the is land in a popular

written up to da te, by JOHN FERGU SON,with num erous I l lustra tions and Maps . I

Edition. 7 5 . 6d .

“ Ceylon Handbook and Directory fo r 18 93 (pub lished annua l ly). Ful l particulallthe Tea and o ther P lantations, Trade and Genera l Direc to ries

, Sta tistic s, etc .

1 2 00 pages . £1 .

Maps of the Island and of Tea Plantations From 108 . to £1 1 5 . a c c o rding to m a

“ The Buried Cities of Ceylon,and o ther Guide Bo oks to Co lom bo , Kandy, etc .

Gold, Gem s, and Pearls in Ceylon 3 Allabout Gem -digging and the Pea rl FisheriesPlanting M anuals- o n Tea

, Ca c a o , Pa lm s, Cinchona , Ca rdam om s, Rubber, Cofi

'

ee,To

etc .

Inge Va”

(Tam il H andbo ok fo r Planters, by A. M . FERGUSON, Junio r) ; Sinha lesebo oks, etc .

Ceylon Observer : Da ily— o ldest Newspaper in Ceylon and best.

Ceylon Overland Observer : Week ly— fo r the Eng lish m a il .The TropicalAgriculturist : M onth ly— Rec o rd fo r Tea , Ca c a o , Cofi

'

ee, Cinchona , R

Pa lm s,Toba c c o

,R ic e

,Dyes , and allTropic a l Pro duc ts per annum with po s

Thesepublica tions , capitalm edium s f or Englz'

s/z a dvertisem ents of M a cnz'

nety ,M ann

Oz'lm an S to res

,Clot/ling ,

etc . etc .

18 THE GOLDEN B

C AWN PO R E.

T H IS COM PANY is the la rgest and

TENT

Fa c to ry in India ,and within the la st three years

manufa c tured and sold upwards o f

8 000 T ENT S

to the British Governm ent, to Na tive Po tenta tes , to

Nobility and the GeneralPublic in India ,in Burm a

, ,in Ch

in Egypt, and in Australia .

On the“

o c c a s ion o f the Visits o f the following No tabiltents were supplied by the Muir M ills

,Viz .

H.R.H. THE LATE PRINCE ALBERT VICTOR.

H. I.H. THE CZAREVITCH o r RUSS IA.

And o n the o c c a sio n o f the visit o f H .E . THE VICERO

H .H . THE . NIZAM o f the Dec c an,and H .H . THE MAHA

o f Myso re in 1892 , tents were obta ined o nly from The

M ills,Cawnpo re .

In addition to tents the Company m anufac tures allko f c otton cloths , drills, sheetings , native cloths , Durbar c I

purdahs , red , green, and blue cloths , bunting , etc .

Estimates, plans , drawings, samples, and fullparticulars obtain

on application toTHE SECRETARY

INDIAN ADVERTISEMENTS X9

fie» m a z e, a ppointment.

Gunm a k er s 8c. Arm our-car s

TO H IS EXCELLENCY THE VICEROY,

3 E S P L A N A D E,CA L C U T T A ,

Have always in Sto c k a la rge and va ried selec tio n o f

GUNS ,RIFLES ,

REVOLVERS , SWORDS .

Am m unitio n a nd Sp o rtin g A c c es s o ries o f Ev ery Des c rip tio n .

TENNIS, CRICKET, GOLF, FOOTBALL, CYCLING, FISHING,

and every Requisite for Out-door Sport.

PRICE LISTS AND CATALOGUES FREE ON APPLICATION.

TO HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN EMPRESS,

Have the fines t s elec tio n in India o f

RACE PLATE, SPORTING TROPHIES, CHALLENGE

CUPS AND SHIELDS, PRESENTATION AND TABLE

PLATE, WEDDING PRESENTS, etc .

M a k e r s o f th e Vic er oy’

s Cup s , Durbunga h Cup s , Bettia h Cup s , a n d

allth e la rge R a c e Cup s f o r th e Lea ding R a c e s in India.

SPECIAL DESIGNS, PRICE LISTS AND CATALOGUES FREE ON APPLICATION.

W ALTER LOCKE 81 CO

S OL E AG E N T S,

3 ESPLANADE, CALCUTTA.

SAFE BIND !

THE O NLY

PATENT LOOKS ,

Strong and reliable, Manufactured in India , andto the best English m ak e

BY

‘ 9

Lock Manufacturers and GeneralBra ss Founders ,

Chitpur Lock Works, CALCUTT

DAS 85 CO.

S PATENT LOCKSare supplied to the Indian Co m m issa ria t, Educ a tio nal, Fo res t, JudMe dic al, Milita ry, O rdnanc e , and P. W . Depa rtm ents and

throughout India a nd Burm a ; seve ralIndian S ta tes a nd Munic i

tie s ; Ra ilways ; Tea , Indigo ,a nd o ther Fa c to ries ; Banks and Tra

Co nc erns , etc . etc .

Vz’

a’e Govt . o f India , T. D . Order , No . 98 1 da ted l6th Feb . 188 4 .

Govt . o f Bom b ay, F . D . R es olution , N o . 195 7 , da ted 9th M ay 189

ii In m y opinion bo th Lo c ks a re rea sonably s ecure .

Supdt . o f CanalFo undry and Wo rkshop, R o o rker, grd No v . 1 88 3 .

i“ They a re equala s rega rds strength to Chubb’5 Lo c k 0

sam e siz e .

i“ 3“ — M intm a ster, Bom bay, thro ugh the Supdt . o f Sta tio

4th April189 2 .

it The a rticles turned o ut by Mes srs . Da s and Co . a re du

and s tro ng .

i“ —Indian Engineering , Calc utta ,16th July 189 2 .

i“ i“We quite agree with the Offic ialRepo rt o f the Superinteno f Sta tio ne ry ! ii

and the quality and finish a re unexc eptio nablBom bay Educ a tio nalRec o rd , Po o na , Septem ber 189 2 .

“ ii ’X‘ The wo rkm anship is m o st c reditable , and the bes t Enm anufa c turers need no t be a sham ed to have turned out such a secure

well-finished lo ck .

ii ii — R ango o n Ga z e tte , 6 th O c t. 189 2 .

Price Lists Post Free.

Ch itpu r Lo c k W o rk s, CALCUTT

ESTABLISHED 18 7 9 .

22 THE GOLDEN BOO

GOLD. SILVER. GOLD.

Best State Saddlery Saddlery Ha rness. Boots 86 Shoes. Best Stat(Go ld Embroidered).

BY APPOINTMENT TO

HIS EXCELLENCYTHE MOST HONOUR!

THE MARQUESS OF lANSDOP.c.,

Vic eroy a nd Go vern o r-GeneralINDIA .

SADDLERS, HARNESS, A

BOOT MAKERS.

HUNTING, RACING, ANDSTEEPLECHASESADDLESANDSADDI

GRAND

STATE HARNESS

FOR

PRINCES do NOBLES

of INDIA

with CRESTS,

ARMORIALBEARINGS, 810.

InBest London Sty/e.

FOUR-IN-HAND, CURRICLE, PAIRHORSE, TANDEMORBUGGYHARNESS.

S TABLE AND'

RAC ING GEAR .

Regulation, Military, Hunting , Newm ark et, Elcho and Race

LADIES’

CHILDREN’

S BOOT SHOE-MAKERS.

RUSSIA”Leather Boots and Shoes, both f or Ladies and Ge

N.B.

—l|lustrated Price List and Instructions for Self -Measurement free on appl

5 WELLESLEY PLACE, CALCUTTA.

B r a n c h e s—L AH OR E S IM LA . a n d RANGOON

THE

(LIMITED)

CAL CU TTA M E ER U T

WAS AWARDED

( The only 6 010

AT THE

XH IB TFOR SOAP MANUFACTURED OUT OF EUROPE.

MANUFACTURERS OF SOAP

BY SPE CIAL A PPOIN TMEN T

H.E. The MARQUESS OF LANSDOWNE,VICEROY AND GOVERNOR -GENERAL

OF INDIA.

26 THE GOLDEN

PENINSULAR 86 ORIENTAL STEAM NAVIGATION COMPAHE Steam ers o f the above Com pany, c arrying Her Majesty’sleave BOMBAY a t 5 R M . every FR IDAY during the South-Wes

2 R M . every SATURDAY during the No rth-Ea st, Monso on, taking Pa ss

and Cargo fo r ADEN,EGYPT , and EUROPE .

Spec ia l a ttention is c a l led to the favourab le term s upon which Return Tickets , inclthe Railway Jo urney a c ro ss the Continent

,a re issued, and to the fa c ilities a ffo rded 1

Sec ond Sa lo on to pa ssengers wishing to trave l with the grea test c om fo rt c om pa tib le wistric test ec onom y.

There is a fo rtnightly depa rture fo r Austra lia , China , and Japan, and Return Tickeissued a t low ra tes .

A Handbo ok c ontaining ful l info rm a tion regarding the Com pany’s Servic es wil l

wa rded on applic ation toH W ULOTH

S up e rintend ent , Bo m b a y

TEN MILLION

S EW I NG MAC H INESHAVE BEEN MADE AND SOLD.

BEWARE O F IM ITAT IO NS.

None genuine without SINGER”

on the arm .

THE FAVOURITE DOMESTIC MACHINE IS

S INGER’

S 6 6 TING

NEWAN Y S TYLE OF MACH INE REPAIRED OR EXCHANGED .

PRICE LISTS. and ~ fuII PARTICULARS pos‘

t free f rom

THE SINGER MANUFACTURING COMPANCH IEF OFFICE f o r INDIA

,

5 CH U R CH GA TE STR EEBOM BAY .

Over FIFTYBRANCHES throughout INDIA, CEYLON, and BURMAH.

Direc tly represented in every City of the Civilised World.

ES TABLI SHED 1 8 8 1

THE OUDH COMMERCIAL BANK, LIMITFYZABAD.

REGISTERED UNDER THE INDIAN COMPANIES AC

CAP ITAL R s .

R ESERVED FUND R s .

Current Ac c ounts kept, Fixed Depo sits rec eived on\

favourable term s and every Desc

o f Banking and Money Agency business transa c ted . Other particulars obtaina

applic ation toRAM SARAN DAs , M .A. , M .A.S .

Secreta ry.

BANKERS AND PASSENGER fiGENTS .

ES p r o m p tly Eng a g ed by P . 8: 0 . M a il, and all0th (

ncluding non-Liners, f ree o f Ch a rg e f o r Co m m is s io n .

t s fo r securing Berth a c c o rding to individua l rquirem ents .

Th r o ugh Tic k ets issued ava ilab le from any Ra ilway Sta tion in India to allpa rts o f the G lobCo ntinentalTr a v elling Tic k et s issued, a va ilab le by any route , and a llowing break sJourney a t allpla c es o f interes t .

P a s s eng er s with Co o k’s Tic kets m et and a ssisted a t London

,Liverpo o l , Brindisi, Nap le

Rom e , Ma rseil les, Pa ris , and allChief Co ntinenta l Po rts and Cities.

Outw ard P a s s a g e s engaged and Tickets supplied from any pa rt o f the Wo r ld to India .

H o telC o up o ns availab le a t o ver 1 200 H o te ls .

Sp ec ialR edu c ed F a re s fo r Civil and M ilita ry Offic ers to Europe m ’

a China and Am eric a

H ea vy Ba g g a g e rec eived and fo rwa rded.

Insu ra nc e P olic ie s aga instdea th bya c c ident issued , Insuranc e o f Pa ssengers’Baggage effec te

Cir c ula rI

N o tes and Lett e r s o f Credit issued fo r the use o f Travel lers in allpa rts o f the VVo rlDra f t s issued a t the Exc hange o f the day.

S o v ereigns , Ba nk N o te s , & c . , bought and supplied.

Cu rren t A c c o un ts kept, and Interest a l lowed when the Credit Ba lanc e do es no t fa l l be loR s .

Dep o s its received . Ra te o f Interest on applic a tion.

Interes t , P ay , a nd P ens io n s c o l lec ted and every desc ription o f Banking and Mom

Agency transac ted .

H a ndbook of inf orm a tion f ree on applica tion.

BOM BAY , CALCU TTA , a n d R ANGOON .

Colombo Agent : Mr . E. B. CREASY.

MANAGINGAGENTS IN INDIAOFTHEARMYANDNAVYCD-OPERATIVESOCIETY, lIMITEOF I05 VICTORIA STREET, WESTMINSTER, LONDON.

BOMBAY,KARACH I,

48 Chur chga te Street . Bunder Road.

SHIPPING, INSURANCE, FORWARDING AND GENERAL COMMISS ION AGENCY

GLOBE FOR EIGN EXPR ES S .

AGENC IES .

LONDON—Stores : GEO . W. WHEATLEY CC . ,APPLE TREE YARD, JERMYN STREET.

LONDON.—City : GEO . W. WHEATLEY& CO . ,

W . WHEATLEY CC

I o QUEEN STREET .STREET .

LONDON—W. GEO . W. WHEATLEY 8: CO . ,EY CO . ,

12 R

2 3 REGENT STREET .

Also represented at every important Port throughout the World.

EXTRACT OF TARIFF : EASTERN EXPRESS SERVIOFrom England to any Po sta l town in India , 6d . per

.

pound.

From India to any R ailway Station in the United Kingdom , 6d. per pound .

The above ra tes c over the who le o f Shipping , Freight, and Delivery charges (Insuranc e and Duty

c epted) fo r the Conveyanc e o f sm a ll pa ck ages.

HOME EXPRESS SERVICE.

From INDIA to LONDON o r LIVERPOOL, Rs . per cubic foot . Minim um Rs . 3 .

Fo r large c onsignm ents, LATHAM CO. a re in a po sition to obtain the lowest ra tes o f freight, athey so licit inquiries fo r quo tations on alldesc riptions o f go ods .

LATHAM CO. a re the only firm in India issuing through BllIS o f Ladlng from BOMBAY

KARACH I to interio r po rts o f Entry in the United States o f Am eric a at a through ra te.

BOMBAY. LATHAM CO. KARACH

28 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

THE ORIENT .

A two -m onth ly I l lustra ted Jo urna l in Eng lish , with a pa ra l le l trans lation in Rom anstani

,with instruc tions how to m a ster it a t a sitting . A unique periodic a l , the only our

kind in India , and ought to be on the tab le o f every househo ld o f the Free British E

The objec t o f this Journa l is to p la c e befo re the pub lic the inner life o f the Ea st and

a p lea sing fo rm ,by means o f Seria ls and Essays , reflec tions fo r leisure ho urs .

The first .num ber wa s issued Dec em ber 1 8 9 2 . Annua l subsc ription R s . 6 fo r Ind

I 5 5 . fo r abro ad,inc luding Po stage .

Orders m ay be sent to the Manager o f “ The Orient,” Educ a tion So c iety

’s Press, B

Bom bay.

“ The Orient is a sp lendid m edium fo r advertising. It rea ches no t o nly the

c la sses,but the m il lions o f India

, ‘

who a re fa st ac quiring a taste fo r the R om an chara c te

who princ ipa l ly a re ab le to apprec ia te the info rm a tion c onveyed by m eans o f advertiserr

SEEDS ! SEEDS IIPALEKAR CO .

— Im po rters o f Garden Seeds.

PALEKAR 8: CO .—Im po rters o f Garden To ols.

PALEKAR 8: CC .

— Im po rters o f Lawn M owers.

PALEKAR CC .

— Im po rters o f allGarden Sundries.

PALEKAR CO . get their Seeds everym onth from thelargest seed fa rm ers in the

PALEKAR CO . hold the largest Sto ck o f Garden To ols, Lawn M owers, a

Garden Sundries .

PALEKAR c oxs Illustrated Ca talogue o f Garden Seeds, Garden To ols,Mowers, Garden Pum ps, and o ther Garden Sundries po st free on applic atio

PALEKAR CC . , ESPLANADE x ROAD,BOMBAY.

C AP E G ROWNF L OW E R AND VE GE TABL E SE E D S

Possess greater vitality than those raised in either EngGermany,

and for this rea son have a lways given the m o st sa tiresults when sown in the wa rm c lim a te o f India on a c c ou

sim ila rity with tha t o f the Cape o f Go od H ope . Fo r this ver

the European vegetable seeds which a re im po rted by allo the:in Bom bay and Po ona a re such c om plete fa ilures .

The Seeds so ld by m e a re alltested befo re selling , and plow. I llustra ted Pric e List will be issued in M ay, and forwaon applic a tion.

PESTONJEE POOHAJEE POOHNO . 16 CAMA STREET,

BOME

BHAVAN I PEITE , POONA.

SENDFOR PRICELISTS. SENDFOR PRICE

Po lo Sticks o f the best m ake ; Po lo Canes, Po lo Ba lls ; J . Sa lter’s Fam ous Racquets andBa l ls , Black Gut Tennis Racquets, Cricket Bats and Ba l ls , Fo o tba lls, H og Spears , Tent

-pegging

Gym na stic Applianc es, Go lf Clubs by Robt. Fo rgan Sons, St. Andrews, Shikar So la Pith-Hats , 6

Spo rting Requisites o f allkinds m anufac tured and a lso im po rted from the leading European HEBOOM do CC. ; MERCHANTS AND AGENTS, CALCUTTA.

EU R O PEAN AND NAT IVE.

L I FE ASSU RANCE , END-OWM ENTS ,

ANNU I TIES , Sr PENS I O

ON NEw, ,SOUND, AND POPULAR PRINCIPLES,

AT MORE FAVOURABLE RATES AND CONDITIONS THAN CAN BE OBTAINED FROM A

OTHER COMPANYOR FUND.

OVERNMENT OFFICERs s - Civil and M ilita ry,—PROFESSIONAL MEN, MERCHANTS, and o thersthe full use o f their c a pita l , and desiring 9. LIFE POLICYa t the Sm a llest Outlay, are invited to exam ine the

the New Plan o f this Oflic e .

The Prem ium s a re so m odera te tha t a n Assuranc e o f ,R s . 5 , po o m a

ygenera lly be secured fo r the Yea rly Paym t

usua lly would be cha rged fo r R s . only—equiva lent to an imm edia 9 Bonus o f 66 per c ent .

-NINETY PERthe PROFITS a re divided am ongst the Assured every three yea rs .

Proposal Papers a nd allfurther inform a tion on applic a tidn to D. M ‘LAUCHLAN SLATER , Fellow o f the InstiAc tuaries o f Grea t Britain, Manager and Ac tuary, or any Lo c alAgent throughout India .

H E A D O F F I C E : A L BE R T BU I L D I N G , BOM BAY .

BY AP PO IN TM ENT

19 Chowringhee Road, CALCUTTA,

m anufacturing S ilveremttbs, etc.Silver Bowls , Vases , Cups , Tanka rds

, etc ., o f pure Ihdian

Burm ese Sc enery and Views in Relie f o r E'

ngra vings . Co st

Rs. 7“

per ounc e .

DESIGNS ANDAPPROXIMATEWEIGHTONAPPLICATION.

THE CENTRAL COAL COMPANReady fo r im m edia te delive ry, Bes t S team ,

M ill-Rubble , S c rcBric k -Burning

-Rubble , Dus t-Co al, Ha rd-Co ke ,a nd So ft-Co ke t

pa rts o f India and Burm ah. Term s very m odera te .

Particulars on application to

Messrs . UTANKA LAUL COMANAGING AGENTS ,

R ANE E G U N GE , BE N GAL , EA ST IND I

THE LARGEST HOMOEOPATHIC ESTABLISHMENT IN THE EAST.

L A H I R I C O . ,

WHOLESALEAND RETAIL HOMECPATHIC CHEMISTS ANDCRUCCI

HEAD ESTABLISHMENT : 101 COLLEGE STREET, CALCUTT

BRAN CH PHARMACIES

( 1) Shovaba z ar Branch , CALCUTTA. (2) Bank ipur Branch , BANKIPUR. ( 3 )Branch , PATNA CITY. (4) Ba raba z a r Branch , CALCUTTA. ( 5 ) Dalhousie SBranch , CALCUTTA. ( 6 ) Muttra Branch , MUTTRA, N.W.P.

Allkinds o f Hom oeopathic Medicines from the lowest,to the highest potency, Hom oeopathic

pub lic a tions bo th fo r dom estic and pro fessiona l purpo ses , H om oeopa thic m edicine chests from F

Rs. fo r heads o f fam ilies, prac titio ners, travel lers, and m issionaries, are ready fo r sa le.Catalogue and Price List free on application.

3evoellcrs inm ommy to tbe tDicerog,

C AULC IVTT EL

THE Firm o f HAM ILTON CO . wa s fo unded in Calcutta ,a s

Go vernm ent jewellers and Silve rsm iths , unde r the direc t pa tro nage o f

Governm ent , 1808 A .D .

Sinc e tha t tim e we have , through suc c essive yea rs , been honoured

with the c o ntinued pa tro nage o f the va rio us Go verno rs -Generaland

Vic ero ys down to the present da te .

We hold the la rges t s to c k o f Diam o nd O rnam ents in India and

a re always prepa red to subm it sele c tio ns and designs to Princ es a nd

Chiefs in any pa rt o f the c o untry.

We ha ve spec ialfa c ilities fo r m anufa c turing Silve r H owdahs ,

Thro nes , a nd o ther S ta te pa raphernalia ,and have d evo ted spec ial

a ttentio n to the suitable m o unting o f Jewels fo r Durbar use .

We have a sepa ra te departm ent fo r Watches a nd Clo cks , a nd c a r

fully gua rantee sa tisfa c tio n in allho rologic alwo rk we undertake .

I LABEI L TKNN C C)

CALC UTTA

BANKERS AND AG ENT S ,

BOMBAY : 28 Ap ollo S treet .

LONDON : 27 LeadenhallStreet ; and Tra

Buildings , opp o site“Grand Ho tel.

KARACH I Cam p .

BANK ING DEPAR TMENT .

Current Accounts opened with any am ount over Rs. 100 without cha rge fo r c om m

and Interest allowed.

Fixed Deposits rec eived fo r 3 , 6 , 9, 1 2 and 1 8 m onths , a t fair Interest, to be lear ‘

applic ation.

Pay, Pensions, andAnnuities c o l lec ted free o f Com m ission, and without Life CertiLetters of Credit payab le anywhere, issued a t Current Rates .

Dra f ts, Cheques, and Bills Issued, Ca shed, o r sent fo r Co l lec tion.

Telegraphic and Regular Hom e Family Rem ittances m ade at best‘

ra te o f the d

Addresses of Hom e Friends fo r Te legraphic purpo ses Registered free.

Volum inous Priva te Code, m inim ising Expense, a t Clients’

Servic e.

Stock s, .Shares, and Investm ents bought, so ld, o r m ade.

Shares, Wills , and allSecurities kept in Safe Custody.

Interest and Dividends c o l lec ted prom ptly and regu la rly.

Gold, Sterling Notes , etc . ,b o ught and so ld a t reasonab le current ra tes.

Loans and Advances m ade o n‘Approved Securities.

Moneys Cab led and Paid sam e day in England. Co st o f Message about .R s .

no Comm ission charged fo r rem itting .

SU PPLY DEPAR TM ENT .

i

Indents from Co -operative Sto res, o r Lo c a l o r o ther Ma rkets prom ptly and econo

executed.

Arm y. Standa rd Ainm unition,Bo o ts

,So ck s

, Greatco a ts, etc . , in Sto ck .

Comm issions o f either the / m o st trivia l o r im portant na ture c areful ly a ttended to .

PAS SAGE DEPAR TM ENT .

Passages secured by P . O . the o ther LINERS and allNON-LINERS at lowesNO COMM ISS ION cha rged.

Selected Non-Liners to Continent and England from Rs . 2 50 .

Free Register kept fo r“ Bo okings in advanc e .

SocialGrouping . Spec ia l c a re exerc ised in this, in the im proved steam ers, P.

and Austrian Lloyd’s end Sa loon.

Lists o f allSailings , with deta ils , furnished prom ptly.

Reductions fo r Fam ilies and Parties.

Specialreduc tions fo r Missionaries and Railway Employees.

Advice and Information Freely and Prom ptly given.

Passages from Hom e or Continent a rranged through our London Houses .

ContinentalRail tickets a rranged.

PAR CELS DEPAR TMENT .

Parcels and Heavy Go ods shipped to any part o f the Wo rld .

Baggage and Goods cleared, despatched, insured at low rates .

Duty and allcha rges prepaid, if desired .

Sm allParce ls enc lo sed in our Regular ParcelCas‘e.

Soldiers’ Heavy Boxes shipped to any address Cheaply.

MESSRS. MACMILLAN AND CO.

S PUBLICATIOBOOKS OF EASTERN TRAVEL.

THE CRU ISE OF HER MAJESTY’

S SH IP “BACCHANTE,l

188 2 . Com piled from the priva te journa ls, letters , and no te-bo ok s o f PR INCE A

VICTOR and PR INCE GEORGE OF WALES,with additions by the R ev . CANON D

Vol. I . The West and the South. The Mediterranean—Tenerifi‘

e—West In

Berm uda s—Vigo— Ferro l— St. Vinc ent—The P late—Fa lk land Is lands—Cape o f

Hope—Austra lia—Fiji. Vol. I I. The Ea st. Japan— China— Straits Settlem ent

— Egypt— Pa lestine—The Mediterranean. With m ap, plans, and I l lustra tions .

Vo ls. Med. 8v0. 5 2 5 . 6d .

TRAVELS IN INDIA. By JEAN BAPTISTE TAVERN IER,Ba rc

Aubonne. Trans la ted from the o rigina l French Edition o f 16 7 6 , with a Biogr

Sketch o f the author,no tes, appendic es, etc . ,

byV. BALL, LL.D ., D

o f the Sc ienc e and Art Museum , Dub lin ; autho r o f “ Jung le Life in India ,Ec onom ic Geo logy o f India ,

”etc . With il lustra tions and m aps . In two Vo ls .

8vo . 42 5 .

NOTES OF AN INDIAN JOURNEY. By the Right H o n. Sir MCSTUART E . GRANT DUFF. With route m ap. 8vo . 105 . 6d .

WILD BEASTS AND THEIR WAYS . Rem inisc enc es o f Europe ,Afric a , and Am eric a , from 1 84 5-1 888 , by Sir SAMUEL WH ITE BAKER

,M .A. ,

With spec ia l perm ission dedic a ted to H .R .H . the Princ e o f Wa les.il lustra tions . New and cheaper edition . Extra c rown 8vo . 1 2 5 . 6d.

BEAST AND MAN IN INDIA. A po pula r Sketch Of Indian Anim als inRela tions with the Peop le. By JOHN LOCKWOOD KIPLING, C . I .E . With m any i.

tions by the autho r. New and cheaper Edition. Extra c rown 8vo . C loth, 7 5 . 6

H ISTORY OF THE PAR S IS ,including their m anners , c ustom s, re]

and present po sition . By DOSABHAI FRAMJI KARAKA, Presidency M ag

and Chairm an o f Her Majesty’s Bench o f Justic es, Bom bay ; late Mem ber B

Legis la tive Counc il ; late Cha irm an o f the Munic ipa l Co rpo ra tion, and la te ShBom bay, autho r o f “Trave ls in Great Britain

,

”etc . etc . With c o lo ured and

il lustra tions. In two Vo ls . M ed. 8vo . 3 6s .

DUTCH GU IANA. By W ILLIAM GIFFORD PALGRAVE, som etim e S

o f Trinity Co l lege , Oxfo rd, and H er Majesty’s M inister-R esident in U ruguay.

p lan and m ap . 8vo . 9 5 .

NARRAT IVE OF A YEAR’

S JOURNEY THROUGH CENTRAL

EASTERN ARABIA ( 186 2 By the sam e . Fourth Edition. Crown 8v

ULYSSES o r,Sc enes and Studies in M any Lands . By the sam e . 8v0. I

EASTERN PERS IA . An a c c ount o f the jo urneys o f the Persian Bou

Com m ission , 1 8 7 0- 1 8 7 1- 1 8 7 2 . Vol. I . THE GEOGRAPHY. With narra tives by

ST. JOHN ,LOVETT, and EUAN SM ITH ; and an introduc tion by M ajo r-Gene

FREDER ICK JOHN GOLDSM ID, C .B. ,British Com m issioner and Ar

Vol. I I . THE ZOOLOGY AND GEOLOGY. ByW . T . BLANFORD,F .R .S .

num erous c o loured il lustra tions . Pub lished by the autho rity o f the Go vernm ent 0

With p lates and m aps . M ed. 8vo . 42 5 .

WORKS BY DR . A. R . WALLACE.

THE MALAY ARCH IPELAGO : THE LAND OF THE 0

UTAN'

AND THE BIRD OF PARAD ISE. A Narrative o f Trave l . Witho f M an and Na ture . By ALFRED RU SSEL WALLACE, LL.D. ,

au

“ Da rwinism ,”

etc . With m aps and il lustra tions . New and cheaper Edition.

c rown 8vo . 6 5 .

GLASGOW HERALD . There is probably no m o re interesting b o ok o f travel in the language . Fo

twenty yea rs it ha s held Its pla c e a s a m onog ra ph in a region o f the Ea s t which is fullo f fas c ina tion, no t only fo r thea nd ethnog rapher , but for the o rdina ry reader o f tra vels .

CONTR IBUTIONS TO THE THEORY OF NATURAL SELEC

AND TROPICAL NATURE AND OTHER ESSAYS. By the sam e autho r

Edition. In I Vol. Extra c rown 8vo . 6 5 .

MACM ILLAN AND CO ., LONDON.

an

Carriage JEuilbers

lt M. THE QUEEN, HRH.

H.R.H. THE PRINCEOFWALES, THE DUKE OF GONNAUGH

ETC. ETC.

A la rge a sso rtm ent o f New Ca rriages finished,a nd ready to finish

Cho ic e o f c olo urs a t sho rt no tic e ; also a selec tion o f Sec o nd-hand Ca rria

own build,any o f whic h c an be hired with o ptio n o f purcha se if desired .

INDIA-RUBBER TYRES FITTED TO ANY CARRIAGE.

CARR IAGES BUILT SPECJALLY TO S UI T H OT CLIMAT

3 11 OXFO R D S TREET,LO NDON

,w .

Priz e Medals : PARIS 18 6 7 , and LONDON 18 7 3 . Gold Medal: PARIS 18 7 8 .

Teleg ra p hic A d d r es s PHAETON S,

”LONDON .

MES S RS . MACM ILLAN do CO .

S PUBL ICATION

Crown 8vo . 2 5 . 6d . ea ch. Cheap Edition. I S . 6 d . ; sewed,I s .

English ( Ihen o f letters .

Edited by JOHN MORLEY.

ADD ISON . ByW . J . COURTHOPE . HAW TH ORNE . By HENRY JAMES.

BACON , By the la te DEAN CHURCH . HU M E . By T . H . HUxLEY.

BENTLEY . By Pro fesso r JEBB. JOHN SON . By LESLIE STEPHEN .

BU NYAN . By J . A. FROUDE . K EATS . By S IDNEY COLVIN.

BU R K E . By JOHN MOR LEY. LAMB. By R ev. ALFRED AINGER .

BU RN S . By Princ ipa l SHAIRP . LANDOR . By S IDNEY COLVIN.

BYR ON . By JOHN N ICHOL. LO CK E . By THOMAS FOWLER .

CA R LYLE . By JOHN N ICHOL. MA CAU LAY . By J . COTTER MOR ISO

CHAU CER . By A. W . WARD. M ILTON . By MARK PATTISON.

CO LER IDGE . By H . D . TRAILL. P OPE . By LESLIE STEPHEN .

C OW PER . By GOLDWIN SM ITH . SCOTT. By R . H . HUTTON.

DEFOE . By W . M iNTo . SHELLEY . By J . A SYMONDs.

DE QU INCEY . By Pro fesso r MASSON . SHER IDAN . By M rs . OLIPHANT.

D ICK EN S . By A. W . WARD . S IR PH ILIP S IDNEY . By J . A. SYMONDRYDEN . By G. SAINTSBURY. SOU TH EY . By Pro fesso r DOWDEN .

F IELD ING . By AUSTIN DOBSON . S PENSER . By the la te DEAN CHURCG IBBON . By J . COTTER MOR ISON . STERNE . By H . D . TRAILL.

GOLDSM ITH . ByW ILLIAM BLACK. SW IFT. By LESLIE STEPHEN .

G RAY . By EUMUND GOSSE. THACK ERAY . ByANTHONY TROLLO

W ORDSW ORTH . By F. W. H. MYERS.

MACM ILLAN AND CO ., LONDON .

MESSRS . MACM ILLAN AND CO .

S

POPULAR NOVELS FOR INDIAN READE

By RUDYARD K IPLING.

THE LIGHT THAT FAILED. Re-written and c o nside

enlarged . Crown 8vo . 6 5 .

THE A CADEM Y. Wha tever else be true o f M r. Kipling it is the first truth ab out him tha t

power , realintrinsic power . Mr. Kipling 5 wo rk ha s innum erable good qua lities .

GLAS GOW HERALD. The power and interest a re sustained throughout, and there is now]:

indic a tion o f flagging o r o f a second breath. I t c a rries on the tradition o f the autho r'

s pic turesqu

ness and inexhaustib le resourc es .

"

MANCHES TER COURIBE . The sto ry is a brilliant one and full o f vivid interest.PLAIN TALES FROM THE H ILLS . Crown 8vo . Clo th.

THE SA TURDAY RE VIE I/V.—“Mr . Kipling knows and apprecia tes the English in India ,

bo rn sto ry-teller and a m an o f hum our into the ba rgain. I t would be hard to find better rea ding .

D UBLIN E VENING MAIL—" This is a delightful book. Mr. Kipling is a m a n o f geni

prefers quality to quantity. Many o f his sto ries a re pro found ly pa thetic . We think the dom inant no t

genius is pa tho s , but there is hum our , rich and ra cy hum our , in allo f them .

GLAS GOW HERALD . One o f the first things tha t strikes the reader is the exc eptiona l excelthe tales . The m an who wro te them has m anifestly num berless o thers to tell. Cha ra c ter , sii

incident, hum our . patho s , tragic force , a re allin abundanc e ; words a lone are at a m inim um . Of

these are p la in '

tales ,—lightning-nash ta les . A gleam , and there the who le tragedy o r c om edy is

you—e lab o ra te it fo r yourself af terwards .

"

S COT TI SH RE VIE DV. Wha tever m ay b e M r . Kipling’s ability in the higher walks o f fic tab ility a s a s to ry

-te ller or for narra ting such inc idents , whether rea l o r fic titious . as a re here put together isques tion. They a re to ld with ea se . forc e, and direc tness. There is no t an uninteresting sto ry in the w

and one c lo ses the bo ok with the desire to read the o ther sto ries Mr. Kipling so o ften a lludes to , a n

wha t tanta lisingly pa sses over.

BR OAD ARR O I/V. Mr. Kipling is a c c om plished beyond allrecent standards o f c om parison, and

sto ries are allreadab le and c lever.sentim ent

Clo th . 6 5 .

There is a freshness about them rare in such delicious m o rsels o f saland there is no t a dull page in the three hundred and ten.

"

LIFE’

S HANDICAP. S to ries o f M ine own People . Crown

BLACK AND WHI TE . s e’

s Ha ndic ap c ontains m uch o f the best work hitherto a c c om p listhe autho r , and tak en a s a who le is a c omplete advance upon its predecessors.

OBSER VER . The stories are a s good a s ever , and a re quite as well to ld. Lif e'

s H andic

vo lum e tha t c a n be rea d with pleasure and interest under alm o st any c ircum stances.

Now publishing. Crown 8vo .

TWELVE ENGLISH

2 5 . 6d. each.

STATESMENA Series of Short Biographies , no t designed to he a complete r ollof f am ous Sta t

but to present in historic order the lives a nd work of those leading a ctors in our af a z’

rs

their direct infl uence havelef t a n a biding m a rk on thepolicy, the institutions , a nd thepof Grea t Brita in am ong S ta tes .

W ILLIAM THE CONQUEROR . ByEDWARD A. FREEMAN, LL D

Gives with great pic turesqueness .

dram a tic m c xdents o f a m em orable c areer ."HENRY I I. By Mrs . J. R . GREEN .

TIMES . Delightfully rea land readable .

"

EDWARD I . By Pro fesso r TOUT.

[In firefia m tion.

HENRY V I I . By JAMES GAIRDNER .

A THENE UM The best account o f Henry VI I . tha tha yet appea red.

"

CARD INAL WOLSEY. ByCREIGHTON .

SATURDAY R EVIE”f a—“ Is exac tly wha t one o f a

series o f sho rt biographies o f English Sta tesm en ought to be .

"

ELIZABETH . By E. S . BEESLY.

OLIVER CROMWELL. By F. HARR ISON .

T1MES . Gives a wonderfully vivid pic ture o f events .

BISHOP

W ILLIAM II I. By H. D. TRAILL.

WALPOLE. By JOHN MORLEY.

WOR LD .—“The model of what histo ry on such

should be .

CHATHAM . By JOHN MORLEY.

P ITT. By LORD ROSEBERY.

TIMES Brilliant and fa scina ting . Theterse , masc uline , nervous, articulate , and c lea r ; thec ircums tanc e and charac ter is firm , penetra ting ,lum inunprejudic ed ; the judgm ent is broad, enc rons, hum .

sc rupulous ly candid. I t is no t on y a lum inousof Pitt

'

s c hara c ter and po licy it is also a brilliant gportraits . The portrait o f Fox, for exam ple, is a mas tPEEL. By J. R . THURSFIELD.

DAILY NEWS . A m odel o f wha t such a boobe . We ca n give it no higher pra ise than to sayworthyto rank with Mr. JohnMarley

'

s Walpole In

series .

MACMILLAN AND CO. , LONDON.

MACM ILLAN’S CO LO NlAL L IBRARY

O F COPYRIGHT BOOKS

CIRCULATION ONLY IN INDIA AND THE COLONIES.

THE fo l lowing Vo lum es a re now ready, and m ay be obtained through any Bo ok se l ler io r the British Co lonies . They a re issued bo th in paper c o vers and in c lo th '

I . BARK ER —Sta tio n Lif e in N ew Zeala nd . By Lady BARKER .

BAR K ER — A Ye a r'

s H o u s ek e ep ing in S o u th Af ric a . By Lady BARKER .

CONW AY .—A Fa m ily A ff a ir . By HUGH CONWAY.

CRAW FORD —M r . I s a a c s : A Tale o f M o d ern Ind ia . By F. MAR IONFORD .

CRAW FORD —D r . Cla u d iu s : A Tru e S to ry . By F . MAR ION CRAWFORD.

CRAW F OR D — A R o m a n S ing er . By F . MAR ION CRAWFORD.

CRAW FOR D —A Tale o f a. Lo nely P a rish . By F . MAR ION CRAWFORD.

EM ER SON —Th e C o ndu c t o f Lif e . By RALPH WALDO EMERSON .

FAR RA R .— S e ek ers a f ter G o d . By Arc hdea c on FARRAR , D .D .

FO RBES — S o u v enir s o f s o m e C o n tinen t s . By ARCH IBALD FORBES, LL.D .

HAM ERTON .—H um a n Inter c o u r s e . By P . G. HAMERTON .

K EARY .— O ldbury . By ANN IE KEARY.

JAM ES —Tales o f Th r e e C itie s . By HENRY JAMES.

M ITFOR D .—Tales o f Old Ja p a n . By A. B. M ITFORD .

OLIPHANT .— A C o u n try G entlem a n . By M rs . OLIPHANT .

I 8, 19 . O L IPHANT.—Th e Lite r a ry H is t o ry o f Engla nd in th e en d o f th e

a nd b eg inning o f the lg th Century . By M rs. OLIPHANT . 3 vo ls.ST . JOHN STON .

—C am p ing a m o ng Ca nnib a ls . By ALFRED ST . JOHNSTONMU R RAY .

—Au n t R a c h el. By D . CHR ISTIE MUR RAY.

YONGE .— Ch antry H o u s e . By CHARLOTTE M . YONGE .

HAR R I SON — Th e Ch o ic e o f Bo o k s,et c . By FREDER IC HARR ISON .

THE AU THOR O F “JOHN HAL IFAX,GENTLEMAN .

” M is s To m m

M edieevalR o m a n c e . By the Autho r o f“ John H a lifax, Gentlem an.

M ALET .—M r s . L o rim e r : A S k et c h in Bla c k a nd W h it e . By LUCAS MAI

CONW AY —Living o r D ea d . By HUGH CONWAY.

O LIPHANT .—Eflie O gilv ie . By M rs . OLIPHANT .

HARR ISON —A N o r th ern Lily . By JOANNA HAR R ISON .

NOR R IS — My F riend Jim . ByW . E . NORR IS .

LAW LES S .-H u rr ish : A S tu dy . By the Ho n . EM ILY LAWLESS .

TH E AU THOR O F “ JOHN HA LIFAX,GENTLEMAN .

—K ing Arthu ra Lo ve S to ry . By the Author o f

“ John H a lifax , Gentlem an.

HARDY .—Th e M a yo r O f C a s te rb ridg e . By THOMAS HARDY.

GRAHAM .— N eee ra : A Ta le o f An c ient R om e . By JOHN W . GRAHAM .

MADOC .—M a rg a r et Jerm ine . By FAYR MADOC.

YONGE .—A M o d e rn Te lem a c h u s . By CHARLOTTE M . YONGE.

SHOR THO U SE .— S ir P er c iv al. By J . HENRY SHORTHOU SE.

OLIPHANT .—A H o u s e Div id ed Ag a in s t It s e l f . By M rs . OLIPHANT .

THE AU TH OR OF “ JOHN HALIFAX, GENTLEMAN —A b o ut M

and o th er th ing s . By the Autho r o f“ John Ha lifax

, Gentlem an .

AR NOLD —Es s a y s in C r itic ism . By MATTHEW ARNOLD.

HU GHES —To m Br own’

s S c h o old a ys . By an Old Boy.

YONGE .—Th e D o v e in th e E a gle ’

s N e s t . By CHARLOTTE M . YONGE.

O LIPHANT .—A Be lea g ue red City . By M rs . OLIPHANT.

M O R LEY .—Crit ic alM is c ella n ies . By JOHN MORLEY.

BR ET HAR TE .—A M il lio n a ir e o f R o ugh -a nd -R ea dy , et c . By BRET HA

CRAW FOR D .- S a r a c ine s c a . By F . MAR ION CRAWFORD .

VELEY .

—A Ga rd en o f M em o ries , a nd o th er S t o r ie s . By MARGARET VE

MACM ILLAN AND CO. , LONDON.

49

5 o .

5 !

5 2 .

MACM ILLAN’S CO LO NIAL L IBRARY.

HARDY .—Th e W o o dla nde rs . By THOMAS HARDY.

D ILLW YN .—Jill. By E . A. D ILLWYN.

DILLWYN .—Jilla nd Ja c k . By E . A. DILLWYN .

W ESTBU RY .—F rede ric k H a z zled en . By HUGH WESTBURY.

5 3 , 54. Th e New An tig o ne : A R o m a n c e . 2 vo ls .

SS

56 .

BR ET HAR TE .—Th e C ru s a d e o f “ Th e Ex c els io r . By BRET HARTE.

CUNN INGHAM .—Th e c erule a ns : A V a c a tio n I dyll. By Sir

'

H . CUNNING

5 7 , 5 8 . THE AU TH OR OF “ HOGAN ,M .P .

"— I sm a y'

s Ch ildren . By the Aut

59

60 .

Hogan, M .P .

2 vo ls.CRAW FORD .

—Zo r o a s ter . By F . MAR ION CRAWFORD.

NOEL .—H ith er s ea M ere . By Lady AUGUSTA NOEL.

6 1 , 6 2 . THE AU THOR OF “ ESTELLE R U S S ELL .

” By the A

o f Este l le Russel l . ” 2 vo ls.

OLIPHANT .—Th e S e c o nd S o n . By M rs . OLIPHANT.

CRAW FOR D .—M a r z io

s C ru c ifix . By F . MAR ION CRAWFORD .

CRAW FO RD — P a ulP a t o f f . By F . MAR ION CRAWFORD .

MAR TINEAU .—Bio g ra p h ic alS k et c h e s . By HARR IET MARTINEAU .

THE AU TH OR O F FR IENDS IN COU NC IL .

” R ealm a h . By the Aut

Friends in Council .LAFARGU E .

— Th e N ew Judgm ent o f P a r is : a N o v el. By PH ILIP LAFA

SHO R THOU SE .—A Te a c h er o f th e V iolin

,a nd o th er Tales . By J . H . S

HOUSE .

NOR R IS —Ch ris . By W . E . NOR R IS .

OLIPHANT .— Jo y c e . By M rs . OLIPHANT .

BR ET HAR TE .

— Th e A rg o na ut s o f N o rth Lib erty . By BRET HARTE .

CO RBETT .—F o r G o d a n d G old . By JULIAN CORBETT .

HAR DY .— W e s s ex Tales —By THOMAS HARDY.

FOTHERG ILL .—Th e La s s es O f Lev erh o u s e : a. S t o ry . By JESSIE FOTHER

CRAW FORD — W ith th e Im m o rt a ls . By F. MAR ION CRAWFORD.

W AR D —R o b ert Elsm ere . By M rs . HUMPHRYWARD .

Fr a ternity : a . R o m a n c e .

BR ET H AR TE .—Gr a s sy . By BR ET HARTE .

M INTO .—Th e M ed ia t io n o f R alp h H a r d elo t . By W ILLIAM M INTO.

M U R RAY .—Th e W e a k er V es s e l . By D . CHR ISTIE MUR RAY.

SHOR THOU SE .—Th e Co untes s Ev e . By J . H . SHORTHOU SE.

YONGE .-Bee c h c r o f t a t R o c k s t o ne . By CHARLOTTE M . YONGE .

W ARD —M is s Breth ert o n . By M rs . HUMPHRY WARD .

CORBETT .—K o p h etu a th e Thir t een th . By JULIAN CORBETT

AM IEL .— Th e Jo u rnalIntim e o f H . F . Am ie ] . Trans la ted by M rs . HUM

WARD.

LEVY .—R eub en S a c h s . By AMYLEVY.

A RNOLD — E s s a y s in C ritic ism . By MATTHEW ARNOLD . Sec ond Series .

CRAW FO RD .—G reif ens tein . By F . MAR ION CRAWFORD .

OLIPHANT .—N eig h b o ur s o n th e Gre en . By M rs . OLIPHANT .

MU R R AY .— S c hw a rt z . By D . CHR ISTIE MURRAY.

HAM ER TON .—Fr en c h a nd English : A Co m p a ris o n . By P . G . HAMERT

An Auth o r’

s L o v e . Being the Unpub lished Letters o f Pro sper Mérim ée’s Inc o

BO LDR EW OOD .—R o b b ery U nd er A rm s . By ROLF BOLDREWOOD .

W ESTCOTT.—Th e G O Sp elO f th e R esur r e c tio n . By B. F. WESTCOTT

,D .

HAM ER TON .—Th e Intelle c tu a l Lif e . By P . G . HAMERTON .

YONGE .—A R ep u ted Ch ang eling —By CHAR LOTTE M . YONGE .

R U S SELL — M a r o o ned . ByW . CLARK RUSSELL.

CRAW FOR D .—S a nt ’ Ila r io . By F . MAR ION CRAWFORD .

BR ET HAR TE .— Th e H erita g e o f Dedlow M a rs h

,et c . By BRET HARTE

EM ER SON . English Tra it s . By RALPH WALDO EMERSON .

W ALLACE —Da rwinism . By ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE.

W OR THEY .—Th e N ew C o ntinen t . By M rs . WORTHEY.

M U R RAY .— Jo hn V ale ’s Gu a rd ia n . By D . C . MURRAY.

MACM ILLAN AND CC . , LONDON.

MACM ILLAN’S CO LONIAL LIBRARY.

I o s

l

. CARMARTHEN .—A Lover o f t h e Beautiful. By the MARCHIONE

CARMARTHEN.

I o 6 . CUNNINGHAM .—Th e Herio ts . By Sir HENRY CUNNINGHAM .

10 7 . BOLDREWOOD .—Th e M iner ’s R igh t . By ROLF BOLDREWOOD.

108 . LYTTON .—Th e R ing o f Am e eis . By the EARL OF LYTTON.

109 . JAMES—Th e Tra gic M us e . By HENRY JAMES.

I 10 . ST. JOHNSTON .—A S o uth S ea Lo v er . By A. ST. JOHNSTON.

I I I . CRAW FORD—A Ciga ret te-M a k er’

s R om an c e . By F . MAR ION CRAWF

I 1 2 . CUNN INGHAM .—W h ea t a nd Ta r e s . By Sir H . CUNNINGHAM .

I I 3 . YONGE .—M o re By—W o rd s . By CHARLOTTE M . YONGE.

I 14. BOLDR EW OOD .—Th e S qua tter's Dream . By ROLF BOLDREWOOD.

I 1 5 . OLIPHANT.—Kirs teen . By M rs . OLIPHANT.

I 16 . BOLDR EW OOD .—A C olo nialR e f o rm er . By ROLF BOLDREWOOD.

I I 7 . WALLACE—Th e M ala y Ar c h ip ela g o . By A. R . WALLACE, F.R .S.

1 18 . SEELEY .—Th e Exp ans io n o f England . By J . R . SEELEY.

I 19 . YONGE .—Two Penniless Prin c e s s es . By CHARLOTTE M . YONGE.

I 20 . MORLEY .—Studies in Lit era tur e . By JOHN MORLEY.

1 2 1 . MU R RAY .—H e f ellam o ng Thieves . By D. CHR ISTIE MURRAY and

HERMAN.

1 2 2 . CRAW FORD—K h als a . By F . MAR ION CRAWFORD.

1 2 3 . JENNINGS .—Th e Phila d elp hian . By L. J . JENN INGS, M .P.

124. BOLDREW OOD .—A Sydney-S id e S a x o n . By ROLF BOLDREWOOD.

12 5 . R EFINE—Sk etc h es in Indian Ink . By H . G. KEENE.

1 2 6 . Tim .

1 2 7 . BOLDREW OOD .—Neverm o re . By ROLF BOLDREWOOD.

12 8 . YONGE .—Th a t Stic k . By CHARLOTTE M . YONGE.

1 2 9 . CRAWFORD—The W it c h o f Pr a gu e . I l lustra ted. By F . MAR ION CRA

I 30 . FORBES —Ba rra c k s , Bivo u a c s , a nd Ba ttles . By A. FORBES.

I 3 I . FALCONER .—Cec ilia d e N o el. By LANOE FALCONER .

I 3 2 . SHOR THOU SE .—Bla n c h e

,La dy F ala is e . By J . HENRY SHORTHOUSE.

I 3 3 . OLIPHANT.—Th e R a ilwa y M a n a nd his Ch ildr en . By Mrs . OLIPHANT.

I 34. VICTOR —M a riam,o r Tw enty -o n e Da ys . By HORACE VICTOR .

135 . WARD .—Th e Histo ry o f D a vid G riev e . By M rs . HUMPHRYWARD.

I 3 6 . BRET HARTE .—A Fir s t F am ily o f Ta s aje ra . By BRET HART.

13 7 . RU S SELL—A S trang e Elo p em en t . ByW . CLARKE RUSSELL.

I 3 8 . OLIPHANT.—Th e M a rria g e o f Elin o r . By M rs . OLIPHANT.

139 . CRAWF ORD—Th e Th ree Fa tes . By F . MAR ION CRAWFORD.

140 . PARRY .—Th e S to ry o f Dic k . By Majo r GAMBIER PARRY.

14 1 . R OY .—Helen Treveryan . By JOHN ROY.

142 . DILK E AND W ILK INSON — Im p erialDe f en c e. By Sir C. DILKE

WILKINSON.

I 43 . PARK IN .—Im p erialFeder a tio n . By G. R . PARKIN, M .A.

144. CRAW FORD—Ch ildren o f th e K ing . By F. MARION CRAWFORD.

145 . THEODOLI .-U nder Pr es su re . By MARCHESA THEODOLI.

I 46 . OLIPHANT.—Th e Heir P resum p tive and th e H eir Ap pa rent . B

OLIPHANT.

147 . CRAW FORD—Do n O rs ino . By F . MAR ION CRAWFORD.

I 4S. JAMES .—A Collec tio n o f Sh o rt S to ries . By HENRY JAMES.

149. JAMES—Th e Les s o n o f th e M a s ter,et c . By HENRY JAMES.

I 50. W EST—A Bo rn Pla yer . By MARY WEST, autho r o f Al legra .

"

I 5 1 . DICK ENS .-A M ere Cyp h er . By MARY ANGELA DICKENS, author o f

Currents.”

I 52 . RHOADES .—Jo hn Trev ennic k . ByW . C. RHOADES.

I 5 3 . LYSAGHT.—Th e M a rplo t . By S . R . LYSAGHT.

I 54. R ITCH IE —R e c o rd s o f Tenny s o n ,R usk in

,a nd Browning . By

THACKERAY R ITCHIE.

(OTH E R VOLU ME S TO FOLLOW .)

To be obtained of allBooksellers in India and the British Colon/es, and at Railway Boo/rst

MACM ILLAN AND CC . , LONDON.

A good Piano is an indispensab le adjunct to the Pa la ce of every educ ated Rajah .

JOHN BROADWOOD SONS.

P ia n o M a k er s to

Her M ajesty Queen Vic to ria , Em press o f India .

H is R oya l Highness The Princ e o f Wa les,

His Roya l Highness The Duke o f Connaught, and allthe R oya l Fto

His Exc e l lency the Vic eroy o f India ; Genera l Lo rd R oberts,

and severa lRuling Princes.The Broadwood new-fashioned Iron Grand and Upright Piar

have ga ined num erous go ld m eda ls a t Interna tiona l Exhibitions , and are o f charm ing

beautiful design, and o f the m o st la sting c onstruc tion.

F or prices and illustra tions,apply to thef ollowing Agents

Calcutta —Messrs. Harrold sr 00. or Messrs . Beavan 85 Co . Madras, Bang

Oota cam unde, Rangoon, Mandalay, and Singapore —Messrs . Misquith Co .

LEAD THE WORLD.

THE SANDELL PLATES(PATENTED IN ALL COUNTRIES)

a re the onlym eans o f obtaining a per fect PHOTOGRAPH under allc ondit

The vivid c ontrasts o f cloudless Countries are per fectly rendered

Complete Price Lists to be obtained of allDealers, or on application

R. W. THOMAS 86 CO Lim ited,10 PALL MALL, LO ND O N, S .W .

Teleg r a p h ic A d d r es s—R U HTRA , LONDON .

Watch and Chronom eter Manufac turers,

CHEAPSIDE, LONDON

Manufacturers’Prices.

Illustrated CataloguesPostFree.

PresentationWatches,

£10, £20, £30, £40,£50, to £250.

Arm s a nd Inscriptionsem bla z oned to order .

Wa tches, Clo cks , and

Jewellery repa ired on the

pvrem

is

m

es by experience

£25 A STANDARD GOLD

£5 THE CHEAPSIDE i-PLATE £5 KEYLESS z-PLATE HALF-ClKEYLESS LEVER WATCH. METER WATCH.

With Chronom eter Ba lance and jewelled in thir Ac curately tim ed fo r allc limates. Jteen a c tio ns , in s trong Silver Ca sewith Crysta lGlass. thirteen a c tions. In m assive : S-c t.

The cheapestwa tch ever roduc ed .

dust tight. Ditto , in Go d, £12 .

SIRJOHNBENNETT’

SCLOCKS.

The Finest Sto ck in

London . Drawing-Ro om ,

Dining-Ro om ,

Hall, Libra ry, O ffic e, and o ther

C lo cks a t pric es lowerthan ever.

Estim a tes given fo r

Church Turret, and other

Pub lic C lo cks . A la rgesto ck o f Carriage Clo ck s .

Ha l l C lo cks,to chim e on

eight be l ls ; in oak o r

m ahogany, from £25 to

£15 0.

S I R

Air , dam p , and Monog ram richly emblaz oned.

Ditto , in Silver, £15 .

SIRJOHNBENNJEWELLER

site designs, m ou

diam onds and oth!

£250. Gentlem an’s Go ld Keyless Clock

Wa tches , o f the highest q ua lity, s triking enM ea n t the 0115 stones.

hours and quarters , a nd a lso repea ting the hours , qua rters ,and m inutes. £100, £125, £150.

Ditto , with Per etualCa lenda r, showing the day o f theweek

, the day o f t e m onth, the m onth and hases o f them o on ; and a lso with Fly—ba ck Seconds ChronographM ovem ent for rac ing , engineering , and other purposes,£175 , £200, £250.

J O H N BE N N E T T , L t d .,

Watc h , Clock , Chronom eter , and Jewellery Manuf a cturers to Her Majesty thethe RoyalObservatory, the Board o f Trade, Foreign Governments, a ]

principalRailway Com panies, 6 5 CHEAPSIDE, LONDON, E.C.

Spec ial attent

c alled to this DepaThe Sto ck havin

c onsiderab ly inc rea new and elegantm ent o f the m o s

CASH’

S WOVEN NAMES.

Woven in fa st Turkey-red c o tton o n fine Cam bric Tape.

Far superio r to m arking ink fo r sewm g o n to H ousehold Linen and allkinds o f Wearing Apparelwhic h require washing.

Any nam e c an be wo ven to o rder,in quantities o f no tless than o ne

gro ss, in any o f the fo llowing styles .

Old Eng/is]: Style. Ex tra Sm allSc ript.

Script Style.

Allorders for names can be placed with Agents in India or London,and any further information obtained from the Manufacturers,

J. 85 J. CASH, Coventry, England .

NERVOUS EXHAUSTIONP U LYE R M A CH E R

S

Price Three Pounds,Is spec ia l ly m ade fo r resto ring lo st m uscula r vigour and dec ayed nerve power in m en,

and is wo rn

the lo ins , like an o rdinary c ricket belt, with elec tro des fo r c onveying the current direc t to the

nerves and tissues . S I R CHARLES LOCOCK , Bart. , M .D. , Physic ian to H er M ajesty, says

m acher’s Belts a re very effec tive in neuralgia and rheum atic a ffec tions , and I have presc ribed them lar

m ypra c tic e fo r o ther sim ila r m a ladies , para lysis , etc .

”Private advic e, fo rm s

, and ful l particulars c anfree Of cha rge on applic ation to M r. J . L. PULVERMACHER ,

194 REGENT STREET, LONDC

EVERYAPPLIANCEWARRANTED.

IN USE 100 YEARS.DR . ROBERTS

'

OINTMENT ,CALLED

THE POOR MAN’S FRIEN

W ILL CURE VVOUNDS OF EVERY DESCRIPTION,

BURNS , CH ILBLAINS , P IM PLES , BROKEN BRE

ULCERATED LEGS (even if o f 20 yea rs’standing ), W

AND INFLAMED EYES , AND S K IN DISEAS E

THE ALT ERAT IVE P I LLA SOVEREIGN REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF TH

Proprieto rs : BLOOD AND S K IN

BEACH BARNICOTT, Ld.,S c ro fula , Lepro sy, Cra ck s in the S k in, S c orbutic U lc ers , Gla

BRIDPORT, ENGLAND. Swel ling s , Eruptions in the Fa c e, S o re and Infiam ed Le

EUROPEAN ADVERTISEMENTS 47

The Best Secur ity f o r Health.

ES S ENCE O R FLUI D EXTRACT O F

RED JAMAICA

H a s m a in ta in ed f o r o v er S IXTY YE AR S TH E

H I GH E ST R E P U TAT I ON ev erywh er e ,a n d

r e c eiv ed un q u alifi ed te stim o ny a s b eing th e

m o st r elia ble a n d BE ST P R E PARAT I ON f o r

ALL IM PU R ITIE S OF THE BLOOD ,

TOR P ID LIYER ,

DEBI LI TY ,

ER U PTIONS ,

R HEUMATI SM , & c .

j. N.B.

— IT IS ASSERTED ON GOOD AUTHORITY THAT BY TAKING A LITTLE

DAILY THE SYSTEM BECOMES LESS LIABLE TO ATTACKS OF ILLNESS.

INDISPUTABLE EVIDENCE OF SUPER IOR ITY.

We canno t speak to o high ly o f it.”—La neet.

\Ve rec om m end your R ed Jam a ic a S a r s a p a r illa .—MedicalR ev iew.

The o nly prepa ra tio n fo r rem o ving wha t m ay be c a lled the sequelae o f a m ercuria l c o urse .-S z

'

r R ,

M a r tin .

The la te Lord Clyde says I am never without it, for, when feeling depressed o r out o f so rts fromanxiety o r fa tigue, a do se o r two anim a tes m e .

Your Es sen c e o f R ed Jam a ic a S a r s a p a r illa CURED m e o f To rpid Liver a fter allo ther rem ediesfailed .

—Ea rlof Aldborouglz .It is in the stric test sense a tonic , with this inva luab le a ttribute—tha t it is applicab le to a sta te o f the

system , so sunken, and so irritable, as renders o ther substanc es o f the to nic c lass unava ilab le and injurious .

—M r . Tra vers , F R . S .

In c onsequenc e o f m uch Debility, &c .

,subsequent to Cho lera , I have free ly used it m yself with grea t

benefit and suc c ess.”—josep/z P oett.

CAUTION — BEWARE OF IMITATIONS AND SUBSTITUTES.

I M P O R TA N T . WIN S I ST ON HAV ING

W WILKINSON’

S SARSAPARILLAAND TAKE No OTHER .

I T H AS N O E QU AL .

So ld by allChem ists and Sto rekeepers in Sma l l, Medium, and Large Bottles.

48 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA

(BY PATE N TE D P R OCE S S .)

REMARKABLE RESEARCHES AND RESULTS IN CONNECTION

WITH THE MANUFACTURE OF COD LIVER OIL.

BOIBTERED

EFFECTS.

Dr. O llivier, speaking a t a m eeting o f theAc ademyo f Medic ine (Pa ris), insisted em pha tic a l ly upon the

effica cy o f Cod Liver Oil, and stated tha t he had

pra c tic a l pro o fs o f its results on pa tients o f everyage. It is a powerfultonic , which ensures sa fetyfrom the eff ec ts o f dam p , c o ld weather , gua ranteeing peop le from fa lling easy vic tim s to la gnfpe.

OLD SYSTEM.

Peter Mo l ler stil l ho lds first rank am ong the

m anufac turers . In the years 185 1-1853 c onsiderab leattention wa s c a lled to Cod Liver Oil; but its use

was restricted in c onsequenc e o f the m ethod o f its

produc tion ; which gave a turbid , brownish, un

canny preparation, nauseous to the pa late, and

som etim es im po ssib le o f digestion.

PERSONAL SUPERVISION.

Since then, the introduc tion by Peter Mo l ler o f

a new applic ation o f steam , c onduc ted under his

own persona l supervision, ha s secured the utm o st

cleanliness in every detail o f the m anufac ture : and

Pa tients and o thers have been ab le to obtain a

pure, sweet, reliab le Oil, when they insisted upon

having M'

oller’s—we l l, if they did no t insist tha t

wa s no t Moller’s fault.INVESTIGATIONS.

With the nam e o f Mo l ler m ust a lways be a sso

ciated progress, and in fo rty years m any im pro ve

m ents were m ade. Allthe so -c a lled substitutes werecareful ly exam ined and ana lysed, em ulsions and

mixtures , tinc tures and essenc es , the bases o f which

were everything nearly—except Cod Liver Oiland

In the m ajo rity o f c ases no m o re expensive a rtic lethan water (Aqua Pura ) .

THE ACTIVE PRINCIPLE.

With these investiga tions it bec am e m o re a

m o re evident to Dr. Mo' l ler (who c ontinued t

researches o f his fa ther) that the“ Ac tive princi;

o f Co d Liver Oilis in the Oilitself, ” and no t,som e have suppo sed, in the “

rem aining five Ic ent

”a fter the separation o f the ninety

-five 1;c ent o f fa t and fa t-ac ids (so -c a l led). He was a ]

im pressed with the fa c t tha t, exce llent a s hiswas , there was m ore to be a c c om plished befc

perfec tion c ould be c laim ed in fac t, no Oilhad ybeen m ade which presented the extrem e ly delic sand pleasant flavour o f the Oila s it is found in t

f reshly &o z'lea’livers .

A NEW OIL.

A new and im portant laborato ry extension w

therefo re added , with every m odern applianc e fchem ic a l investiga tion, and the labours and exhau

tive experim ents o f som e ten years being pro secut

with renewed vigour, fina l ly obtained their rewar

the prac tic a l outc om e being an entirely new CLiver Oil, lighter in c o lour, m o re fluid, m o re lim p)who l ly free from the taste, the

“a fter taste

,

”a

the odour o f even the best kinds o f oilusua l ly solThe labo ra to ry work has estab lished the fac t th

the unpleasantness o f repea ting and “a fter tast

is due to unscientific treatm ent in the m anufa c turby which the fo rm ation o f Hydro xyls is perm itteby the Pa tented Pro c ess no such c ontam ina tion

po ssib le, and this o ilis therefo re SUITED To T

MOST DELICATE STOMACH .

BY PATENTED PROCESS.

Dr. Moller has obtained Letters Patent fo r lpro c ess o f m anufa c ture in England, Am eric a , Ncway, and o ther Countries, and a lthough c onsid

ab le outlay has been incurred in patenting the pr

c ess the selling pric es have no t been advanc ed.

The Oilis in every respec tab le Chem ist’

s .

bo ttles are c apsuled, and bear the trade m a rk a

perfo ra ted da te as fo rm erly. In c a se o f diffic ultydissatisfac tion write to Peter Moller, 43 Snow HiLondon, E. C.

Dr . Abbots. Produc tive o f m o re imm edia te benefit than the o ther kinds

Dr Gibson pronounc ed M OLLER’S Cod Liver O ilto be the best extant

The Lancet says It is one o f the purest we ha ve ever m et with .

Dr . E. H. Ruddock dec lared tha t Pa tients who previous ly c ould no t take o ilon a c c ount

unpa latab leness , experienc ed no difficulty wha tever in takingJ'

. J. Pearson, Esq .,etc . , says . In therapeutic alva lue your Oilexce ls allo ther wi

which I am a c qua inted.

MESSRS. MACMILLAN AND CO.

S PUBLICATIONSOME BIOGRAPH ICAL WORKS .

MEMOIRS OF MY INDIAN CAREER . BySIR GEORGE CAMPBELL. 2 vols.

With Po rtra it and m ap. [lustFIFTY YEARS OF MY LIFE. By GEORGE THOMAS, Earlo f Albem arle.

Edition. Crown 8vo . 7 s. 6d.

THE RAJA OF SARAWAK . An ac c ount Of Sir JAMES BROOKE,Given chiefly through letters and journa ls . By GERTRUDE L. JACOB. In tw

With Po rtra it and m aps . 8vo . 2 5 5 .

FATHER DAM IEN—A JOURNEY FROM CASHMERE TO H IS HOMHAWAI I . By EDWARD CLI FFORD. Crown 8vo . 2 5 . 6d.

LETTERS OF GENERAL C . G._

GORDON TO H IS SISTER ,M . A. GOR

Sec ond Edition. Crown 8vo . 3s . 6d.

CHARLES GEORGE GORDON. A Sketch. By REGINALD H . BARNES, ViHeavitree, and CHARLES E . BROWN, M ajor R .A.

,with fa c sim ile letter. Cr. 8vo . Sewc

ENGLI SH MEN OF ACTI ON SERI ES.

Crown 8vo . Clo th . With Portraits . 2 5 . 6d. each.

CAPTAIN COOK . ByWALTER BESANT.

5 COTTISH LEADER It is sim plythe best andm ost readable a c c ounto f thegrea tnavigato ryetpubiCLIVE. By ColonelSir CHARLES WILSON .

TIMES—“ Sir Cha rles Wilson, who se literary skill is unquestionab le , does am ple justice to a , nc ongenialthem e.

DAMPIER . ByW. CLARK R USSELL.

ATHEN /EUM M r . Clark Russell's pra c tica l knowledge o f the sea enab les him to discuss the selife Of two c enturies ago with intelligenc e and vigour. As a c om m entary onDam pier'

s voyages tI

b o o k is am ong the best."

DRAKE. ByJULIAN CORBETT.

SCOTTI SH LEADER Perhaps the m o st fa sc ina ting o f allthe fifteen tha t have so far appeared

W ritten rea llywith excellent judgm ent, in a breezy and buoya nt style .

GENERAL GORDON. By ColonelSir WILLIAM BUTLER .

SPECTATOR This is beyond allquestion the best o f the narratives o f the c areer o f Genera lthat have yet been pub lished .

"

HAVELOCK (Sir H ENRY). ByARCH IBALD FORBES.

SPEAKER—“There is no lack o f go odwriting in this book , and the narrative is sym pathetic aswell assp‘HENRY THE FIFTH . By R ev. A. J. CHURCH .

LIVINGSTONE. By THOMAS HUGHES.

SPECTATOR The vo lum e is an exc ellent instanc e o f m inia ture biography.

LORD LAWRENCE. By Sir R ICHARD TEMPLE.

LEEDS MER CUR Y A luc id , tem pera te , and im pressive sum m ary.

MONK . ByJULIAN CORBETT .

SATURDA YRE VIEW M r. Co rbett indeed gives you the rea l m an.

MONTROSE. By MOWBRAY MOR R IS.

NAPIER (Sir CHARLES). By ColonelSir WILLIAM BUTLER .

DAILYNEWS The ‘ English Men o f Ac tion'

series c ontains no vo lum e m ore fasc inating , I

m a tter a nd in style .

"

PETERBOROUGH . ByW. STEBBING.

SA TURDA YRE VIE W An excellent piec e o f wo rk .

RODNEY. By DAVID G . HANNAY.

STRAFFORD. By H . D. TRAILL.

ATHEN fl UM A c lear and ac cura te sum m aryo f Straf fo rd'

s life, espec ia llyas regardshis Irish governWARREN HASTINGS. By Sir ALFRED LYALL.

DA ILYNE WS M ay be pro nounc ed without hesita tion a s the fina l and decisive verdic t o f his

the c onduc t and c areer o f Hastings.

WARWICK ,THE KING-MAKER . By C . W. C. OMAN .

AN TI -JACOBIN The m o s t va luab le o f the exc ellent series to which it belongs. Beyond qthe best bo ok which has yet appea red o n the Wars o f the Ro ses .

"

GLAS GOW HERALD One o f the best and m o st disc erning wo rd-pic tures o f the War s o f the

to be found in the who le range o f English literature.

WELLINGTON. By GEORGE H OOPER .

S C0TSMAN The sto ry o f the grea t Duke'

s life is adm irab ly to ld by Mr. Ho oper .

And the underm entionea’

a re in the P ress or in prepa ra tion

MARLBOROUGH . By ColonelSir WILLIAM BUTLER .

SIR JOHN MOORE. By ColonelMAUR ICE.

MACM ILLAN AND CO LONDON.

19 LOMBARDN

STREET, E.C. ,

57 CHARING CHOS

D

S, S.W. ,LONDON.

(ES TABLISHED I

Crush es aah IBim torz .

JOSEPH W ILLIAM BAXENDALE ,Esq . Sm JOHN LUBBOCK,

Bart.,M .P ., F.R .

WALTER BIRD,Esq . CHARLES THOMAS LU CAS

,Esq .

BR ISTOW BOVILL, Esq . CHARLES MAGNAY,Esq .

THE HON. JAMES BYNG . THE HON. EDW IN PONSONBY.JOHN CLUTTON , Esq . THE HON. EDW IN B. PORTMAN .

A. C . LORAINE FULLER ,Esq . THE R IGHT HON. THE EARL 0

CHARLES EMANUEL GOODHART,RADNOR .

Esq . DUDLEY ROBERT SM ITH , Esq .

W ILLIAM JAMES THOMPSON, Esq .JOHN J. BROOMFIELD, Esq . (HON. DIRECTOR)

Anhitorz .

JOSEPH FRANCIS LESCHER , Esq . THOMAS DOUGLAS MURRAY, Es

COLONEL S IR WALTER GEORGE STIRLING,Bart.

WILLIAM C. MACDONALD ; FRANCIS B. MACDONALD,JOINT SECRETAR IES.

BRANCH OFFICES .

BIRMINGHAM: Colmore Row. HULL : 160 High Street.

BRISTOL: Corn Street. LEEDS ! Park Row:

DUBLIN 41 Lower Sackville Street. LIVERPOOL: PhoenixChambers, Exchang

EDINBURGH 25 George StreetMANCHESTER : Cooper Street.

NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE: 3 St. NicholaGLASGOW: 125 Buchanan Street. Buildings.

Agenc ies throughout the United Kingdo m and Abro ad.

Insuranc es -effec ted against Lo ss by Fire and Lightning in allpa rts 0

the Wo rld.

Mo dera te Ra tes fo r allInsurances—both o rdinary and spec ial.Every Insurable Risk Co vered .

This Com pany has already paid, in satisfa c tion o f Fire Cla im s , m o re than

NINETEEN MILLIONS STERLING.

Rates and Particulars of Insurance may be obtained at the CHIEF ct BRANCOFFICES AS ABOVE, and from the respective Agents of the Company.

APPLICATIONS FOR AGENCIES INVITED.

WILLIAM C. MACDONALD, jointFRANCIS B. MACDONALD, Secreta rie

IS INDISPENSABLIT HAS NO RIBBON.

DISTRICT OFFIC

NO SHIFT KEY.

WEIGHS ONLYEIGNO COMPLICATIONS . POUNDS .

IT IS THE CHEAPEST MEASURES, IN TR

TO MAINTAIN. LINGCASE, 16"x 11

IS ONE OF THE MOST WONDERFUL INVENTIONS OF THE DA

It is the best friend of every one on whom much writing devolves.

It ha s been suc c essively adopted byHER MAJESTY’

S GOVERNMENT. THE KING OF WURTEMBURG.

THE PRINCIPAL OFFICES OF STATE. THECORPORATION OF THECITYOF LON

THE EMPEROR OF GERMANY. THE P. 85 O. STEAM NAVIGATION COMP

and innum erable M em bers o f the Aristo c ra cy, while users in 6

Pro fessio n tes tify their apprec ia tio n o f its valuable a id.

The “ YOST”

is the s im plest and m o st effec tive Type

ever inv ented,and

,being m ade o f Nic keland S teelthrougho ut, i

injurio usly a ffec ted by Clim a tic Va ria tions .

A Gentlem an from Burm ah writes“It being three yea rs this m onth sinc e I purchased m y m a chine o f you, it is 0

tha t I should speak o f the sa tisfa c tio n it ha s given . Few m a chines havm o re severe ly tested it ha s been in c onstant use ha s trave l led m

sea , and ha s pa ssed through two ra iny sea sons in the Ea st. It ha s a lso trla rge ly in the jung les o f Burm ah,in na tive boa ts , on the ba ck s o f m en

,

bul lo ck-c a rts over rough ric e-fields and thro ugh the wo ods . It ha s never

the s lightest repa ir, and is in perfec t o rder stil l,save fo r a m o dera te am

rus t and the lo ss o f a few flakes o f nicke l p la ting . As rega rds speed, abrm onth suffic ed to a ttain tha t o f the pen, while from three to six m onths doub

In c o nsequenc e O f these adva ntages the “ YOST”

is , wi

doubt, the m o s t suitable W riting M a chine fo r use in I ndia , an

Typewriter which best withs tands the Widely differing Atm o spc o nditio ns Of the v a rious Countries o f the Wo rld.

Fullpa rticula rs and c opies o f Unsolic ited Testim o nials , recfrom prom inent Mem bers Of allPro fes s io ns and Cla sses , c an be obto n applic a tio n to the Com pany

s Head Offic e in Lo ndo n.

THE YOST TYPEWRITER COMPANY,LIM ITED

LONDON 40 H o lbo rn Viaduc t. 7 1 7 3 Bro adway.

PAR IS 36 Bouleva rd d 4 Da lhousie Square .

LIM ITED

TOTTENHAM COURT ROAD, LONDOThe Largest and Most Convenient Furnishing Establishm ent in the

LLUSTHATEDCATALOGUEPOST FREE.

MAPLE CO Designers and Manufac turers

o f High- c la ss ARTISTIC FURNITURE and

DECORATIONS. The largest and m ost c onvenient

Furnishing Establishment in the wo r ld. Estab lishedha lf a c entury

—mt , 142, 143, 144 , 145 , 146, 147 ,148, 149, To ttenham Court Road, London, W.

FURNITURE

BED-ROOM FURNITURE

rooo BED -ROOM SUITES at from 705 . to

£300, form ing a. selec tion without para l lel in the

wo r ld, in every conceivab le variety o f style and

design, and every description o f woods , a t pric es

ranging from to £300, thus readily suitingevery c lass o f residenc e . Every one about to furnish

should visit the Exhibition o f Bed-Room Furniture.

BEDSTEADSBEDSTEADS

MAPLE CO . have seldom less than

BEDSTEADS in stock , com prising som e 600 various

patterns, in siz es from 2 ft. 6 in. to 5 ft. 6 in. wide ,ready fo r imm ediate delivery on the day o f purchase

if desired. The disappointm ent and delay incidentto choosing from designs only, where but a lim itedstock is kept, is thus avoided.

BEDSTEADS with WIRE MATTRESSESA Spacious Show-Ro om is set apart for the exc lusivedisplay o f Bedsteads, fitted with Woven-wire SpringMattresses c omplete. TheseBedsteads , which c om e a tfrom m s . 6d. each, are m o st c onvenient and c om fo rt

able, and adapted for either priva te fam ilies o r hote ls ,c lubs , o r public institutions. Spec ia l pric e list o f Po rtab le Bedsteads andWire-spring Mattresses, post free.

BEDSTEADSW ITH ENCIRCLING CURTAINS .

Co lonia l and o therVisito rs, as wellasMerchants and

Shippers , wil l a lways find the la rgest se lec tion o f Fourpost Bedsteads, with rods fo r Mo squito Curtains, bo th

fo r adults and children, on view in Maple and Co .

’s

Show-Room s.

POSTAL ORDER DEPARTMENT.

MAPLE CO. have a. large staff o f assistants

specia lly retained for this im po rtant departm ent, and

c ustom ers o rdering bypost, either from the c ountry o r

abroad, m ay rely upon rec eiving artic les se lec ted withthe greatest c are, and o f the sam e sterling va lue as ifpersona l ly cho sen.

FURNITURE FOR EXPORT.

Visito rs as wel l as Merchants a re invited to

inspec t the largest Furnishing Estab lishm ent in theworld. Hundreds o f thousands o f pounds wo rtho f Furniture, Bedsteads, Carpets, Curtains, Cutlery,China, Linens, etc ., allready fo r im m ediate shipm ent.H avinglarge spa ce, allgoods are pa cked o n the prem ises by experienced packers, very essentialwhengoods are fo r ex o rtation to insure safe delivery. Thereputa tion o f a century.

MAPLE Co. Tottenham Court Road , London.

ESTABLISHEDHALFACENTURY.

NEW DESIGN ARTISTIC WROUGH8c COPPER EXTENDING FLOOR

4 f t. 9 in. high, rising to 7 ft. 3 in. Pitt

Copper Container, Sa fety Duplexand Chimney, c omplete,

Large Fancy Silk Shade, various ooloplate, withloose support, 165 . 9d.

is p r a c tised by allth e C r own ed H e a d s

o f E u r op e .

LONDON STEREOSCOPIO OOMPANYhave been favoured with orders f or photographic apparatus by the

following , and m any other illustrious personages

m uses

The Twin Lens Artist Cam era .

00-pp. Cataloguesentpost free to anypart of theworld for 12stamps. Estimates tree.

N .B.—P a rtic ula r a ttentio n is g iv en th a t allA p p a ra tu s f o r ex p o rt is s p e c ially

p rep a red to W ith s tand th e e f fec ts o f clim a te.

ddress—THE

Limited.

06 AND 108 R EGENT STREET , W . ,

AND 5 4 CHEAPSIDE, E.C .

H .R .H . The Princ ess o f Wales .

H .R .H . Princ ess Christian.

H .R .H . Princ ess Louise .

H .R .H . Princ ess Henry o f Ba ttenberg .

H .R .H . Princ e Henry o f Battenberg .

H .R .H . The Duc d’

Orleans .

H .R .H . Princ ess Henry o f Prussia .

H .R .H . The Princ e o f Naples .

H .R .H . Princ e Dam ro ng o f Siam .

H .R .H . Princ e S anspasaht o f Siam .

H .R .H . Princ e R abi o f Siam .

H . I .H . Princ e Christian Vic to r .

H .S .H . Princ ess Ca therine Yo uriewsky.

H .S .H . Princ e Bo ris Cz etwertynski.

H .E. The Go verno r -Generalo f India ,etc . , etc .

CCOS , & c . ,

F or 5 k em a nd Of fers .

Spec ia l Lists of

COPE’

S MANUFACTURES,Cigars, Cigarettes, Snuii

s, Tobac cos

(Pressed, Spun, and Cut), suitable forExportation, forwarded on receipt

of Business Card.

10LORDNELSON STREET, LIVERPOOL .

89GREATEASTERNSTREET, LONDON ,E.C.

F o r L iv erp o olTE L E GR AM S—C o p e ,

L iv erp o ol.

F o r L on d on :

TE L E GRAM S—G old en Cloud , L on d o n .